COLLECTION OF PURITAN AND ENGLISH THEOLOGICAL LITERATURE I LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY PRINCETON, NEW JERSEY I I HISTORY OF The Evano;elical Churches Of the Valleys of PIEMONT. CONTAINING A moft exacfl (geographical Defcription of the Place^^and a faithful! Account of the Doctrine, Life, and Perfecutions of the Ancient Inhabitants. ToGETHERj With a moft naked and pundual Relation of the late BLOUDY MASSACRE, 1655- And a Narrative of all the following Tranfadions, to the Year of Our L o r u, 1658. All which are juftified, partly by divers Ancient Alanufcripts written many hundred Years before C a i, v in or L u t h t r , and partly by other moft Authentick Atteftations : The true Origirals of the greattft part whereof, are to be feen in their proper Languages by all tlK curious, in the Publick Library of the famous Univerfity of c- AM BRIDGE. CoUeded and compiled with much pains and induftry, By SJMVEL 0 "R^L J :hC T>, Efq; During his abode in Geneva , in quality of H I S HIGHNESS Commf toner ExtraorJi»ary for the Affairs of the faid Va l l e y s ,and particularly for the J)i^ributio/io( the ColU^led Moneys, among the remnant of thofe poor diftrelled People. .Re V E L« 6,S., anU to^ fti })t ftio opftifS m Rftft ©eal, 31 Tauj mm tl)t aitar tftt ionls of them tfiat totre (lain foii f be i3«oilJ oF(g anD foil tfte ttatmon? uj^fcft t6ep fielli i anO tUv critu aitft a Joutt uoice fanins, lom Ipns © JloiD, haiv a»iO trutjOoft rtou uot juDgf anD auttiBC iwr Woul) on t^rm tljat Dtpm on t^e cartb ^ LONDON. Printed byHf «rj Hills, one of His Highnefs's Printers, ^otJdonhwf/ Byfield^ ^nd are to be fold at thethree Bibles in Cornhill^Ti^xz to Poprs-hcad Alley, 1658. OT in THE Authors Epi(tle Dedicatory To His mojl Serene Highnefs^ OLIVER. By the Grace of God, Lord Trotelior of England , Scotland s and Ire- land^ &c. May itpleafe TOUR HIGHNESS^ Hen I confider the great pre- fumption of the Jge we live in, and how even the meaneft Wri- ters think it an undervaluing to their W^orks^if they have not theGreateft of T^f/V/OTfor their Tatrons^ lam loth to prefs in with the crowd to importune Your Htghnefs by a Dedication of the following Hi/lory ; But when I call to minde how excee- ding precious in Your thoughts the lives and li- A z berties The a u t h o r s E p I s t l e berties of thofe poor diftreffed M.cml?ers ofChrifl have been (who are the onely fubje(5l of my Difcourfe) and how deeply their bleeding con- dition hath always afFed:ed jf^r very hearty I cannot but hope You will vouchfafe to ownj the v/eak endeavours Q though of the unwor- thieft of %^^r fervants J for preferving the name and nienipry of thofe Ancient and Primitive 7^rc/^ulse of ^'B^har?^ that The Interejl of the chirf Aiagijlrate of England is^bj all means to become Bead of the ^^formed, TParty throughout Eurc^pe ; Aifd it is Your Highnefs Glory and Crown, that have formed all Coun- f&ls in Order thereunto, and laying afide all o- ther Reafq^n^vPf^^-^^^j have adhered onely to ithis^ 'that lotir a^n Tntcrejl may appear one and the fame mth the Vniverfal Intfrrjl of the Evangeli- cal Churches in their refpeclive 3\(ations,ThePic- ty of which Refolution The Lord himfelf hath born Dedi catory. born witnef to, by a continued feries of won- derfuU Providences and Heavenly benedidions that have alvvayes accompanied You in jourmod honourable and Heroick Enterprifes ; W hereas thofe other ynW^x that went before You, who had little regard in the adminiftratioa of their Government^ either to the honeil: Maximes of HumaneTolicyy or to the wholefome Rules of the Holy Scriptures ( which they ought to have bound about their necl^^and to have graven upon the Tables o/their hearts y but miferably fpent the beft of their powerfull Interefts, and precious talent;sin perfecLiting tefider confciences in their own Dominions 3 and moft tr^aeheroufly be- traying the Trotejlant Caufe^ in ^mnany^ France^ and other Countries_. did at. laft to ;heir great a- ftonifliment^ e^/^n in the height of th oft their oppreffions, and in the midft of all their jollities, behold with their eyes a ME3\(B TEKJEL ufdn the Pf^alls of their "Palaces and 'banqueting HoufeYj' m^tiitQ years in all the branches of their f <^i^)j7^>Vtiave tafted the bitter fruits of their ti^Vn unrighteous doings. This is a Doom \vhiChSvis longTince pronounced againft them by the moft pions^ajlor^^nd Trofejfors of for- reign Churches^ who oft times heretofore have been teard to fay, That Cjod muld one day render A 5 a The Authors Epistle a recommence to that Houfe for all their perfidious dealings tovsardshis poor fervants^md now many of thofe godly men, who have lived to fee the j execution of thofe his righteous judgements, I i confidering on the other fide the wonderful paf- fages of Diyine Troyidence leading the way to the extirpation of that Family^ and to the pla- cing of jour Highnefs in the Trincely Dignity^ have of late frequently declared f as I my felf have been divers times an ear witnefs^with tears of joy in their cySythat thej looked on %h as a man miraculoujly raifed up by (jod^ and endoKPed mthan extraordinary fpirit of IVifdome and Courage^ to plead the Caufe of his affliBed ones againjl the Mighty^ that they may no more opprefs. Who is there fo ignorant in thefe Our dayes who knows not, that all the Peace, Tranquilli- ty, and Priviledges, which thofe of the formed %eligion enjoy at prefent in any part of the European W orld, does fome way or o- ther own your "Patronage and TroteUion ? And who IS there likewife that knowes not that when firft You were calfd forth in the view of the World , and fingled out as a chofen Inftrument to go forth to the help of the Lord againjl the Mighty^ and to fight His battels a- Dedi catory. gainft the great Perfecutors , the eftate and condition of the Church Militant was but at a very low ebb ? The mighty flouds of Tope- ry and Atheifme were broken in upon the ifles of (jreat ^titain and Ireland^ and the poor Trotejlants in all other parts were even fink- ing down under the heavie burdens laid upon their flioulders by thofc eruel T'as^-majlers of the Church of %ome ; Yea the T lowers were almofl: every where plowing and making long furrowes upon the back^ of the faithful! ones in all the Quarters and Corners of their Habi- tations ! It was a time when the Enemies of the Lord tool^ crafty counfel together againjl His people^ and were confederate againjl His hidden ones ( The Tabernacles of Edom and the IJhmae- litesl Amalecl^and the Thilijlims^ with them that dwell at Tyrel ) They faid one to another ^ Come and let us cut them o^ from being a people^ that fo their name may be had ffo more in remembrance^ And the truth is^they had undoubtedly com- pafled their hcUilh defigns^had not the Shepheard of Ifrael awof^eas a man out offleep^ and found out a man (I mtmyour Highnefs^ tojland in the gapy girding %u with flren^th unto the ^attel^ and putting his own fword into Your hand^ to fmite thofe his The Authors Epistle his enemies in the hinder parts ^ and put them to a perpetual reproach. The Spaniard^ih9,t old Enemy of England 3in6. %eltgion^ is fufBciently able even already to give the world a very clear account of the bkfled fruits and happy fuccefs of Your Noble and Princely undertakings ; For here indeed You feemed to lay the axe to the root of the tree^ when that ancient ^^w/ revived again^ which had lain alleep ever fiiiCe the days of Queen Eli^a-- beth of glorious memory. That Trincefs^ loo- king upon this branch of T/j^ Honfe of Aujlria ks the main pillar of the ^B^ijh pb\Ver-and perfecution, didfether whole flioulder tq the; work of overturning it, in hope to have put an end to the great Mj fiery of Iniqmty and Tyran-' i^y exercifed upon the bodies and confgicnces pif mankinde; But the meafure .of their iniquity: being not yet filled up. She was not permit-' ted by (jod to accomplifli her defign : Aiid now after the long Reigns of n^o Unhappy IQhp, the iW^r^i^/ fpirit and renown of Our Ration be- ing, raifed ^gain urider the ^lafpicious' Name ' mdComk\so(%ur Highnefs^cqudl to' iht beft afid moft :,yi/Rome, falfely fo called^ \ nor thofe horrible per f editions which have been directly raifed again [I \ them , were ever able fofar to prevail upon them^ evs to make them bend ' er yield a voluntary fubjeCfion to the Roman Tyranny and idolatry. I Here thou flialt finde,befides the Arguments which may be drawn . from the Ancient conteflions of Faith , and feveral other Authentick M.mufcripts, which h?.ve been in former times fo miraculoufly prefer- ' ved from the flames during their hotteft perfecutions , 1 fay, befides all thefe, thou flialt finde even the moft eminent and the moft bitter of ' their profeft enemies , to have let fall many feafonable palTages in ' thofe their very writings, which were diredly compofed againft thefe I poor faithful ones, whereof fome by a manifeft dedudion , others in I plain terms avow the Antiquity of their Religion under the name of iHerefie, even from the Apoftlcs time ^ So that now what need we ( any further witnefs ? we have heard themfelves fpeak , and juftrfie fuf- f ficiently what we affert. I They will certainly henceforward blufli , and be afhamed to up- I braid us as formerly, by demanding of us wherre our Religion was be- fore the daies ot Calvin and Luther If they doe , we call ^vnas \ Aurelianen(is^ Prior Rorenco^ Samuel deCafftni, Rainerius Sacon, Bel- I vcderc^ Bel/armin^ and other moft re^tio^^'ned Catholicks , to witnefs I for us, that it was in the Valleys of Piemont. Yea, I ann bold topro- ! ceed and affirm ( as before ) that it is very probable that this was ^ the place prepared of God for the perfecated Woman and the Remnant of I her feed in tbofe dark and gloomy daies , when the fmeak out of the hot- 9- *■ I tomlefs An IntroduUion to towlefs Pit had fo darkened the face of the Univerfe , that it was not ' eafie to diftinguilli with the eyes of fleflily reafon the Little Flock of Chiiftjefus, and when that great Red Dragon, and old Serpent called the Devil and Satan , had power given him to ntake War with the Saints^ i and to overcome them^ and to com fell all^ both [mall and great ^ Rich and | Poor J Bond and Free^ whofe names were not written in the Book of Life ^ to ' recieve a mark in their Right Hand and in their Foreheads. 1 The truth is, ifwe had no other Light to guide us in this dark and | cloudy night , yet the fires wherewith thofe Cadmeans or generation j tf/F/^^-r^ have burnt the bodies of the Saints , would ferve us as foj many Torches to keep us from lofing our way between the daies of the Apoftles, and thofe ot Calvin and Luther. I befcech you, O ye worfliippers of the Beafl and Antichrifl , fuffer me that I may fpeak , and after that I have fpoken , then mock on / May it notberighteoufly faid of you, iho^iye have gone in the way of Cain, that you have flain your Brother Abel as he was talking with you in the Field , and that now ye make ftrange of it , as though ye had ne- ver feen him , or at lea ft knew not at all what was become of him. I i'ly youhive pin your Righteofts brother Abel, becaufe his Sacri- fice of a broken Spirit, was more acceptable to God, then your Idolatrous i and Humane Inventions and by this means you had thought toj have even blotted out the very name and memory of the true Church ! of Chrift Jefus, in the world. But let me tell you, that as the Church | which was then in part flain by that murderer in the perfon ot'Abel^l was by Divine providence revived m the perfon of Seth ( whofe very j name in the Hebrew fignifies fubflituted)(o theChurch which you have fo cruelly malTacred in part,in the perfons of fo many Noble and Re- nowned Martyrs in thofe dark Intervalls after the number of the Beajl 666. God has alvvaies renewed in the perfon of others his chofen Saints and Servants, according to that of the Poet • Uno avulfo baud defcit alter Aureus I fay there have been famous Worthies in all Ages , ever fince the .firft rife of our main differences j during the Reign of charls the Great, who like the ancient Heathen Race-runners, having finiftit their courfe, have alwaies delivered the Lamp oi their Do(5trine to the next runner. Thus in the Valleys of Piemont , Claudtm Arch-Bifhop of Turin , and he to his Difciples, and they to their fucceeding Ge- nerations in the ninth and tenth Centuries : in another part of the W o:\diBertram to Berengariu^ ,Berengariui to Peter Br u^, Peter Brus to Waldo, Waldo again to Dulcinus, Dulcinm to Gandune and Marfilius, they to Wickletf^ Hm and ferome of Prague , and their SchoUars the Thaboritcs to Luther and Calvin. Wherefore I pray you fuffer me a little, an.d hearken to my words, you that have livd in pleafure on the earthy and been wanton and have nourijht your hearts as in a day of (laughter, you have condemned and kil- led the ]ufl , andhe has not refifledyou , you have perfecuted the poor Saints in thofe dark ages of the World from City to City , yea, ye have the fol lolling Hijlory, Mit.i6. ha^'e ftoned them , ye have jawn them ajurulcK , je have tempted ^ ^ them J ye have jlnin them with the Sword , je have canfed them to wander j 8 . in Deferts, and m Mottntains^ in Dens and in Caves of the earth , and novvyedcmandof usa5/^» t.oprove their Succeflion and glorious vifibility. May not we juftly anfvver you , as our Saviour did the Scribes and Pharifes ( and yet not exceed the bounds of modefty or charity ) ^ wicked and adulteroM Generation [eekcth after a Sign ^ and there (hall be no fign given unto it, but the fign of the , Prophet Jonas ( a true Emblemc in this cafe of the Churchl ) For as God fuffered fona^ I for a time^becaufe of his unbehef in flying to T jr//w//;,to be c4ft forth Jonah i into the Sea & to hefwallowed up by a mighty whaie, but yet afterwards j commanded the Fiili to vomit him out upon the dry Land, even fo has Jon. z. he fometimes dealt with his Church, in fuflTering her to be expofed ^ to the violence of the boifterous Waves of the See of Rome^ yea fometimes for her back-flidings and unbelief to (wallowed up by that Leviathan oi Popery the Antichrift : But yet ftill he has com- imnded thcLthuge Fiji) to vomit out the fame upon the dry Land: nei- ther has he fuffered her to be digefted by that cruel Monfter. Ac- cording to that excellent palTage in Hofea , Come and let m return un- Hofi. to the Lord, for he hath torn us, and he will healm, he hath [mitten , and he will bind up after two dales he will revive mt and the third day he will raifc us up, and we Jhall live in his ftght. True it is I fay, that the Church of Chrift, as it has been travelling /r;?, I am bold to fay that there pafled more then 1200. years before there was any men-i tion the foilomng Hijlory. tut. cub. 1.1, ^rtf«r Henry of His Empire, and abfolved his Subjeds of their fidelity. And then it alfo was, that the fame who took on him the name of Greg, 7. affem- bled a Council at Rome in the year 1076. where among other Articles, thefe were concluded . That there was no other name under Heaven but that of the Pope. That no Book was Canonical without the Popes Au- thority. That all Kings ought to ktfs the Popes feet. That the Pope ought fojudgeallthemrld, and to be judged by none. That he had power to de- pofe Ktngs^ Emperours^ &c. Nay I have horrour to blafpheme the bla- fphemy of 5fZ^4rw/w in this particular, That He may make that which is fin to become no fm.^ and that which is no fin to become fin. Thus were it very eafie to dcmonftrate the difpi^oportion of the Pret. Cathd. Religion with that of the Primitive Church in an in- finity TertuU. di Scap. (. ». Bell. cmf. Bml.c.ii, An Introdullion to The Adora- tion of the Pope, and kif- fing his foot, yf^illim du Cboul in his difcourfe con- cerning the Religion of the Ancient Romans, pig. Polyd. Virg. 4 Book de In- vent, Rer. dp. 10. The Canoni- lationof Saints. finicy of points, which the Ring-leaders thereof have foifted in from time to time. And by confequence that their Religion compared with ours is but a thing ot yefterday, and no ways derived either from the Dodlrine or Practice of Chrift and his Apoftles. '^hc truth is, I deny not but they may challenge fome fort of Anti- quity for their Religion , and that a great part of their Traditions have been a long time pradifed in the world, thereby they have be- guiled many millions of poor fouls: Which I cannot better exprefs then by that fubtilty of the Ctbeonites., who when they had defigned to betray the men of ijracl^ and to make them believe that they came from a very far Country, The) did work wilily, and made as if they had been Ambajfadours^and they took old Sacks upon their Affes^ and Wine-bot- tles old and rent^ and bound up., and old Shooes clouted upon their feet., and old garments upon them y and all the bread of their provif.on was dry and mouldy; And in this poflure, They went to Jofliua unto theCamp at Gilgal^ and f aid unto him,and to the men ofjfrael. We be come from afar Country^ now therefore make ye a League with us. So fay I, Thefe Gibeonitijh Ca- tholiques have taken the old Sacks of Jewijh Ceremonies, and the old clouted shooes of Paganifm, together with the dry and mouldy bread of the Arrian Herepe, whereof they have made a Medley of Religion And now to the end that they may daily gain more and moreProfe- lytes, they pretend with confidence, yea and would fain make us be- lieve, that thefe their traditions are derived from chrifl and his Apo- ftles, whereas the contrary is as clear as the Noon-day, Whence is it that Pope John 22. afTumed the title of Domintis Deus nofter, as in the foUowmg Verfes Oraclo njocis mttndi moderaris habenas, Et merit 0 in terris dicer is ejj'e Deus, If not from Domitian < Who as Sueton obferve?, was ftiled Deminus Dem nojler, in the very fame terms. From whence, if not from the Pagans, comes the Adoration of the Pope., and the kifsing his foot, as alfo his being carried upon mens fhonl- ders f For even they alfo after the eledion of their Scveraign PontifeXj clothed him with their Pontificalibus.,md put a Mitre upon his headland worfliipped him, as William du Choul obferv€s in his difcourfe con- cerning the Religion of the Ancient Romans, In like manner for the ceremony of kifsing his foot, Polyd. Virg, obferves that the very fame was done to the Pontifex of the Pagans, and that fome Emperours cau- fed the fame honour to be done them ^ as for Example Caligula thruft out his left foot to Pompeius Pennm (a perfon of honour, and inverted with the Confular dignity) and made him kifs the fame. Aslikewife Dioclejian fet forth a folemn Edi6t 5 whereby he commanded all men of what quality or degree foever, That they fhould fall down bsf ore him and kifs his feet. Again as for the Canonization and Invocation of Saints, what is it but purely in imitation of the Heathen's Dii minorum gentium < to whom they dedicated their Temples, ereded their Altars, confecrated their Images, committed the protedion of their Kingdoms, Com- monwealths. the Jollomng Hijlory, monwealths and families, addrcfled their prayeis and fupplications, &c. Lud.Vives cannot hold from confefling fo much in his learned Comment upon Augujl. dc Civ, Dei. Multi Chrijliam in re bona plerum- que peccant, quod DivoSyDivafque non aliter venerantur quam Deum, nec video quod fit difcrimen inter eorum ofinienem de SAnCiis, et id quod '"■en- tiles futabant de Diis fuis. h. e. Manf Chrtftians do for the moft fart err in good matter J becaufe they rvorjhip the Saints of both Sexes no other- wife then God J do not fee that there is any difference between their opinion concerning the Saints, and that mhich the Heathen conceived touching their Gods, Thus Idolatry remains ftill upon the ftageof the world, but it is prefented under other difguifes. Janu^ has iurrendred his charge of the Gates and Keyes of Heaven to St. Peter ! Lucina has furrendred her care of women in child-bearing to St. Margaret \ St. George on horfe-back has fupplanted Mars, as to condufling warlike Affairs ] St. Margaret fucceeds Minerva for the Sciences ! The Phyfitians have re- nounced c/£///^^5 and received St. Cofme, and St, Damian I And thus every place, perfon and family, have fome Saint or other for their Guardian^ or T \itelary Dietj^ Demand of William du Choul, whether or no your Nuns^ or Reli- gious Virgins, be not the fame with the Firgines veflales among the Heathen ^ And the Ceremonies to which they were obliged, the ve- ry fame with yours ^ Whence comes that cuftome of whipping and lafliing your felves on Good Friday, if not from the Prieftsof Baal, i King. i8. Who cut themselves with Knives and Lances til! the bloud gujhed out upon them < Or from the Priefts of the Goddefs Cybele, of whom Apuleiu^ makes mention, who whipped themf elves till the very bloud ran down, I am fure you have not learned it from the Holy Scriptures,neither have you any command of God for it, who has commanded to the contrary. Lev, 19. 28, Te Jhali not make any cuttings in pur flejh, nor print any marks up on you. The Heathens of old, in the buildings of their Temples, placed them towards the Eafi^ and fo likewiTe their Altars, as Poljd. yirg, ob- fervesj And do not ye the fame ^ From whence have you received the Dodlrine of Purgatory y if not from the fame Source and Fountain < Plato in his Dialogue of the foul intituled Phadon, fpeaks plainly in this point, as alfo Enfebius ob- fervesin his laft Chapter of his 11. Book, de pr£p, Evang. ol ^a.v Ai»t viv^AluniMTuv ^tl'ovlit i'lKdi "^KvovTcu, jhoje who have Uved indif- ferently wcll, come to this Pool and abide there. And after they have been purged, and fuffered the penalties of their fins, they are difmijjed ; Virgil likewii'e perfues this point in the 6, Book of his kneads. Alix panduntur inanes Sufpenf^ ad ventos, aliis fubgurgite vaflo Infecium eluitur fcelus, aut exuritur igni. It is more then clear that the Heathens were the firft that kindled [c] the L. f^ives Com. upon ylug, de C.D.1.2.C.17. An IniroduSion to Bell, de Furg. \ 1.1. ext. Their Prayers for the Dead. lib.6. c. lo. Veer. Grit. iifi.^\.Cmi. HuUwt. Their Feafts. Their Feaft of Candles. TertuU. contra Miircion. Their Lent- Mafques. Their Roga- tions and Pro cefTioilS. Their Jgnm Vet. Birmitu An. What the Pa pifts have bor- rowed of the Jewifti Cere- monies. the fire of Par^^/t?)') in the \Vorld •, And the truth is, Btllmmnt\\]m- felt'confelTes foniuch, when he proves the Do(5^rineof P»r^4ft;ryfrom the teftimony of Plato, Cicero and Firgtl. If we do but confider a little your Prayers and Services for the dead, we fliall finde that you are as mUch beholding to the Heathen for them, as any of the former ( as the fame P<>/y^. r/>^. obferves: ) For as the Heathen had very folemn fervlces jierfbrmed the ninth day after their friends deccafc, and entertained the Priefts of their falfe Gods with much magnificence V Even fo do ydli feven days after the deceafe of yours, ye folemnize the Service of trefpaffes, and entertain the Priefts fo liberally, that there was once a C/iwt?» made, whereby Priefts arc prohibited to be drunk, when they are called to fuch meetings; From whence have you the Inftitution of all your Feafts^ Trtie it is, many of them are in imitation of ihofeofthe ^ews^ but your own Dodors will not deny,but that a great part of them are borrowed from the Heathen, 7he Feafi of Candles y or the Purijication of cur Lady^ had it ye not from the Februal Ceremonies of the Romans^ which was the Peaftofthe Purification oi Fehrua Mother to Mars from whence comes aifo that vjoidFebruarim^ i.e. purging the Reins, as is manifeft in one of the Books oiTertuUian contra MaYcionem. The Lent'Mafpes with other fopperies of tliat nature, have fuc- ceeded the Bacchanalia and Saturnalia. The Rogations and Procefsions , &c. have fuccecded the Jttiba^ nalia. Your Agnus Dei hanging on the neck, is no other then in imitation of the Heathens, who were wont to hang little Balls or Bottles upon the necks of their Children, to preferve them from enchantments, and forceries, as himfelf grants in his Annals. I fliould never make an end, if I fhould run over all the inftances that might be brought upon this fubjed-, and therefore what I have already faid, fliall fuffice : Now let us fee whether they have not been as bold with the ancient fevoipi Ceremonies, which yet notwithftand- ing have been long finceaboliftied by Chrift himfelf. True it is, that he hath rent the vejl of the Temple, and alfo declared by the mouth of his Afofiles, That the jhadorv ought to give place to the fubftance., and the figures and tyfes to the real truth, That it was not reafonable to light the Candles of the Latv^ when the light of the Goffel fliined fo bright, by the riftng of the Sun ofrighteoufnefs. But however there has been no nindring the Devil from foifting in feveral things into the Church, and to attire the Chriftian Religion after the Mofa^tjue Mode, thereby to diminiih the vertue of the Crojs of Chrift^ and corrupt the fimplicityoftheGofpel. Regard I pray you the Roman worfhip, and feeifitdoesnotfmellof the LarVy and the ancient P^///f^<7^/^ I As for example, who is there that when he well obferves thofe huge fwarms of your Ceremonies, the glittering Ornaments of your Chappels, and youv Altars^ yom gvcu Wax Candles , and your Sacrifices y your Salt, you: Water, yourc?;/, with a thoufand other devices, that would not immedi- the jollo^HYig Hijlory, immediately think you had revived the Mofaical worfh'p, or at the leaft counterfeited the fame. And thus you will needs rake out of the grave the body of the Synagogue, that was fo glorioufly burred by C)&/-//?himrelf. In the third and laft place, if weconfider the ancient Herefies which have troubled the Church, we fliall finde that a great part of your Re- ligion is very near of kind to the moft of them. Where have you any foundation for your difiin^ion cf Meats ^ your regular Fafts^ your Law ferVtrginifj, unlefsfrom the (a) Montanijls, i\\t Manic hees^ the En- cratitSy the Taticns^ and the Euflatiens^ which both taught and pradi- fed the Cime thing < To whom will you attribute your Monaflique vorvs, if not to the {b) Euchetes, and Pattalortntebhes^ and thofe whom they call y//'tfy?f//f«a, 2nd NuMpedales To whom do ye owe the Scri'ice of Angels^ of the BU^ed Virgin, and of the Crojs^ if not to the ( £• ) Angdicks, the Cellyidians and the Staurolatres < It is Irom the {d) Carfccrattans and the B:ifilidians that ye have received the ufe of Images \ From the {e ) o^enians the unknown Ian- bxr. c. guigeof your fervicesJ From the {f) Cathares the prefumption of Y^ur merits,and works of fupererogationl From the Pelagians md theD^- mipelagia/js your Free-wi//, ihe perfection of Righteoufnefs, and the ^a:- aluuon of Nature above Grace. From the {g) Manichees and Nazarens the prohibition of the Cup in the Sacrament oi the Lords Supper and Communion under one^J^a w. From {h) Simon the Magician that in- famous Simony, which is pradifcd in the diftribution of your Ecclefi- aflical charges, infomuch that Durand complains openly, Simoniam regnareia Ecclefia Rom. ac (i nullum e([et peccatum. hndBapt.MAntuan. de Calamit.fuorum temp. /. 3. does the like. ■ Fenalia nobis Templa, Sacerdotes, Altaria, Sacra, Corona, Ignis^ Thura, Preces Caelum efl venale, Deufque. From the {i) Marcionites and Pepufians it is that you have learned i\\e baptizing of Women. From the {k) Cnofimachi the praife of Igno- rance, the exaltation of blinde Obedience And in fum, of all the Hereticks in General, the neceflity of Traditions, and the decrying of the Scriptures, as not fufficient to Salvation. See now I pray the goodly Antiquity of your Church, after that you have with fo much confidence demanded of Us where was Ours before Lather, and tell me if it be not a thing meerly borrowed, partly of the ^-ews, partly of the Heathens, and partly of the Ancient Here- ticks, whofe corrupt Do(5trines and Pradicesyou have compounded together, and made up the Myflery of Iniquity. Lo, thefe are the righteous Grounds upon which you have proceed- ed miferably to murder and malTacre fo many poor innocents, of all Nations, tongues, and people, and amongft others, the poor Prete- fims of the Valleys ! Yea, the Lord knows how many millions of thofe innocent Lambs you have moft cruelly flaughtered in feveral parts of the World, the fouls of whom are now under the Altar, crying., H0fv long 0 Lord, holy and true, wilt thou ceafe to avenge our bloud upon them Qc 2] who\ what the Pa- pilh have bor- rowed of the ancient Here- ticks. (a) Epipbjn hxr.^6i 47. Par. 1622. AugMbtXr. c. Eu^eb. hijl. I, 5. c,i6. {hi) Aug. de hxr.c./^o.tS' c. (c) Aug. de .. ?9- Epjph. bxr. 79. Nicepb. I.i8. (d) ir€nMb. c.tj. Epip.Hxt 17. {e^Epipb .bar. 19- bon.perf.l.i. c.y. & de bar. 7- (g; Leoi.fcr. ^.de qu^rage, (b) Aa,8. Vunnd.TnH. de modo cekbr. con. Bipt. Mm. de Calam.fuor. temp.l.^. (0 Epipb.hxr, 41. (^) Damu fc.de bxrcf.fol. 467, Parifik apud Guil. Cbauds- ere 1 577. An IntroduSion to D. Hilarii FiSliv. Epift. contra Arrim. vel. Anxcnt. Iib.pjg.z9^. Froben. BifiUx 1 5$o. Athnn.Apol. de fug.fui. latter end pag 557. who dwell upon the earth < It's more then evident that thofe bloudy men arc too clearly convinc'd in their mindes and underttandings of the vanity of their Ceremonies,and Superftitions, and know well enough, That fuch like fopperies of themfelves are never able to prevail upon mens confciences, and by confequence they might hazard the lofing and depriving themfelves of the pleafures and profits of this world ( which are their chiefeft aym, ) if they (hould not endeavour to force their way by fire and fword, as they have always hitherto done^ juft like the Mahometans, the Heathens, and ancient Hereticks Againft thelailof which St. /f/Z^ry complains in the following words againfl the Arrians : ^ibus adjutipotejiatihus Chriflum frmdicaverunt Apojlolil &c. Edicts ne Regis Paulus,cum in Theatre fpeCiacHlum ipfe ejj'et, chrifio Ecclefiam congregabat < Nerone fe, credo, aut Fefpafiano, aut Decio patroci- nantibus tuebatur, &c. Cum tanto magis Chrtflus pradicaretur, (juanto magis pr J$ 01 kyioitpvyoy, to $ i'leaKew J'iA^ohiKot iJJiir Let them teSus from whence they learned to perfecute-, for, they cannot fay they received this from the Saints, but from the Devil, who faid, I will furfue the fol/omng Hi/lory. I purfue and overtake ; whereas truly the Lord hath commanded to flie^ and ' the Saints have fled^ but fer[ecuiion U a device of the Devtl. Again, m his E\\{i\tadvit.jol.a<^. i( (Mil J'iJ'wtVTt'XUffAt Koyonf TaTt5T») TewVeAoif aMoTf i'* •5»oij-«jS£j!t< SJi, T< TouVf a'yrlu) l^f^j » Mct*7»':t 9? C®7»)^©-, »f ">*- floret ct-vlixei^^ Pag.ee^, the Proem and Preparation ofAntichrift : And that Confiantius the Per- fecutor deferved not the name of a Chriftian, but was rather, tUup Fag. 66i. 'AjT/^cis-s, the Image of Antichrifl, Du Haillan, an ancient Hiftorian, and exceedingly renowned a- Vumuun. mong the Papifts, defcribes the horrible butcheries executed by the Popes^ An IntroduBion to Gaguinus. RoHjiin. BclUrm. de Notts Ecclcf, pig. z8y. Ezek. 24 7. Pct.MatthMb. 1. pig. 117. Vu Haitian. PhiiptAug. 1. lib. 10. p.824. Tow. I. Im- print, par. S, Andre. L'an. 1577. IVUI. Brito PhUip. 1 8. Paul. JEmil. Du Haitl.Tom'. Z.Phil. Aug.z. Lib. io.p.814 , Imprimepacr I S. Andre. L'»ri vin ferva-t di letti, e de vivartae, Mcttilujfuria fa C ultima prova^ Per le Camere tue^ fanciuUe, et vecchiy Vanno tres cando^ e Belzebub in mezzo* Cmimantici, colfucco, etcwgUfpecchiy Cia nmfofH nudrita inpittmealrez'zo^ Ma nuda al vento^ e fcalza, fra lifiecchiy ff^fr vivi ft. ch'aD/o ne venga'l lez&Oi SoKBTTo 10^, L'avara Babilcma ha' colmo il faeco D'ira di Dio, et divitii empty et Rei, Tamo che Scoppia, et hafatti fuoi Dei, Nm Giove et PaUa, ma Fenere^ et Bmciu ScNEtTo 110. FmMtA di dolor e albergb dt ira \ Scholad'erreri ! et tempio de herefi4 I Ct Roma her Babilenia^ falfa et ria, Percui tanto ft pidgne, et fifofpira, ofucina d^inganni \ O pregion d'ira I 0» el ben mm, e*l mal ft nmre et cria \ Di vivi inferno ! un gran miracol fta^ Se Chrijlo teeo alfm non sadira : Fondataincajla, et humil povertate^ Comra tuoifondator alzi le corna, Puta sfacciata \ et dove hoi poflo fpene i Negl'adulteri tuoi, mile mai nate^ Cmpend.Rob. Giguini fuper F rancor, gcjiu mpref.in Of- fie. Bellovijk' na(ff' inin- clyto Parif. Gymnaf.jin. IJ04- uib.l- dib.Aug.lib. 6.foU%6. Sonttti del Petrurchmoi. Stmpati in Fenetia, per Augufiinoie Ztmi de Por- lefentlMDxy finito i flim- pir. idiio. Miiggio. RichezAt Smut 109. Sonetto ito. An IntroduBion to MMtuttn. Richezze tame < HorConflantinnonternAj ^ Ma tolga il Mondo trifio^ ch' U fofteme I And Mantuan the Carmelite^ in his Verfes touching the calamities of his times, deplores the fame in the following Verfes. Per oppida fdvit Mart is opus^ Petri^^ue domus poUuta fluenti Marcefsit luxu, nulla hie arcana revele, Non ignota loqmr ! Liceat vulgata referre. Sanlius ager jcurris^ venerabilis ara cynxdis Servit^ honor and/x. divum Ganjmedihus ades. £lu.id miramur opes rec 'idivaque furgere te^a i Thuris odorati globnlos etcjnnama vertdit Mollis Arabs ^ Tjrn veftcs et mnricis imbrem, IndptsebuTy creceum Cilices y ttlmolus odorem^ Mel Siculiy f err urn chaljbes^ ienuifsima Seres Feller a, Cretenfes mollifsima vina^ Tanager Pernices mercatur e(jms, Venalia nobis Templa ! Sacerdotes i Altaria 1 Sacra I Corona ! Jgnes ! thura ! preces ! Ccelum ejl venale^ Deufiue. But alas What need we fearch any further then the /^/^ bloudy Maffacre to furnifh the Reader abundantly, as touching thefe two points of cruelty and luxury, the like whereof I can hardly perfwade my felf can be found in any Hiftory : Certainly ,The ancient Hereticks, Mahometans and Pagans, had they now lived, would have been very much sfliamed to have feen themfelves fo out-ftript by the bloudy butchers of thefe our days, in the invention of fo ftrange and unheard of cruelties I yea fuch, as the Lord the right eom judge will moft certain- ly one day repay into the Authors bofome, with as great variety of punifhments, either in this world, or that which is to come I Shall not God avenge his chofen Ele^, that cry day and night unto hint ? I tellyou^ that he will avenge them, and jhall fpeedily ! Though the Kings of the earth may for a time fet themfelves^ and the Rulers take counfe I together, againft the Lord^ and againft his Anointed, yet he Jhall one day break them mth a rod of iron, and dajh them in pieces like a Potters veffel. Though the wicked in his pride may for a time persecute the poor, and though they may eat up the Saints, as they eat bread, and call not upon the Name of the Lord, ytt when he maketh in<^ui/ition for bloud, he will fur elf remem- ber them-, yea upon the wicked he Jhall rain fnares,fire, and brimjlone, and an horrible tempejl, and this rtiall he the portion of their cup: wh€n they fpring up a4 thegrafs, and flourifl> as the green herbe, alas \ it it, that they jhall be deflroyedfor ever 1 For lo, thine Enemie {0 God) for lo, thine enemies jhall perijh And all the workers of inipity jhall be fcattered, but the Righteous jhall fiourijhlike the Palm-tree^ and grow like the Cedar in Lebanon. Moft certain it is, though it be not a thing fo commonly taken no- tice the jolloii^ing H'i/lory. ciceof, that God feldome lets go unpunilhed the Hiedding of bloud| fefpecially the bloud of his Saints jeven in this world I and if we fearch narrowly into Hiftory, and trace the foot-fteps of Divine Providence, we fliall really finde, that few of the eminent and bloudy Perfecutors of his Church and people have gone down to their graves in peace. But God hxi cafl the fury of his math upon them, and their end htcs been mife- rable. Though their excellency has mounted up to the heavens, and their glory to the clouds, yet they have perifhed like their own dungy and their remembrance from ojf the earth : Their branches above have been cutoff, and their roots beneath have been dried up : their candle has been put out, and the light has been dark in their tabernacles : they have flown away as a dreamy and been chafed as a vifion of the night : their eyes have feen their own deflruCiion, and they have drunk of the wrath of the Al- mighty : T errors have made them afraid on ever'j (ide, arki brimftone has been fcattered upon their habitations: they have been from light \ intodarknefs^ and chafed out of the world. And thus God avenges at \ length his elect ^ that cry day and night unto him. Though he bear ver^ long with their Perfecutors. That paflage in the Revelation is exceeding re- Rev. i6. i> markable, Whenthe voice went out of the Temple to the Angels to pour out the Vials of the wrath of God upon the earth. The firjl went, and poured out his Vial upon the Earthy and there fell a mifom and grievous fore upon the men which had the mark of the Beafl^ and upon them which worjlnpped his image. The fecond Angel poured out his Vial upon the Sea^and it became as the bloud of a dead man : and every living foul died in the fea. The third Angel poured out his Vial upon the Rivers and Fountains of Waters, and they became bloud. And I heard the Angel of the waters fay, thou art righteous 0 Lord, which art, andwafl, aadjhalt be,becaufe thou haft judged thus. For they have jhedthe bloud of thy Saints and Prophets, and thou hajlgivtn them bloud to drink, for they are worthy. But to come more clofely to what we have in hand, let us fee what has been the end of the famous Perfecutors of the Ghurch of Chrift^efusl Cain few his righteous brother Abel^ but what was his Gen. 4.8,11. end^ He fell into the hands of the living God, and wixscurfcd from the earthy and became a fugitive and a Vagabond I yea (which was a thoufand thoufand times more ) he was tormented, and wracked by ^i^^j^^ his own confcience, till fuch time as he went to his proper place. Phara- 28. raoh dealt cruelly with the Egyptians, but God dealt as cruelly with him in the end, overwhelming both him andhis^^ker: ten remarkable plagues, in the midfl of the Red Sea. Ahab was a moft vehement murderer, but ^ ^j^^ ^^^g he was in the end moft miferably (lain, yea the very Dogs, licked up his i Kin. 11.19 bloud at the Pool of Samaria where they alfo licked the bloud of Naboth ! Yea, the Lord brought evil upon him^ and took away his pofleritj, and cut | from Ahab him that pijj'ed againft the Wall, and him that was flsut up » Kin, n.it and left in Ifrael ^ And made his houfelike the houfe of Jeroboam the [on | cfNebat, and like the houfe /Jezreel. Antiochus the Noble, was fo fwollen with anger againft the Jews,' »Maccab.5. that he threatned to make Jerufalem their burial place, but the Lord fmote \ Cd] him\ An IntroduBion to Mantuan. Jtichezze tante < HorConflantinnonterHA, , Ma tolga il Hondo trifio^ ch' U foftenne I And Mantuan the Carmelite, in his Verfes touching the calamities of his tin[ieSj deplores the fame in the following Verfes. Peroppida fdvtt MartU opuij Petricjuc domus poUuta fluenti Marcefsit luxu, nulla hie arcana revelo, Non ignota loquor ! Liceat vulgata referre. San[ius agerfcurru, venerabilis ara cynxdis Servit, honor andadivum Ganjmedihus ades, ^id miramur opes recidivacjue furgere te^a i Thuris odoratiglobulos etcynnama vendit Mollis Arabs ^ Tjrii veftcs et ntHricis imbrem, Indus ebur, croceum Cilices, et T molus odorem^ Mel Sicttli, f err urn chalybes^ i enuifsima Seres Feller a, Cretenfes mollifiima vina^Tanager Pernices mercatur equos, Venalia nobis Templa ! Sacerdvtes I Altaria ! Sacra I Corona ! Ignesi thura ! precesl Ccelum ejl venale^ Deufpe. But alas / What need we fearch any further then the /^/^ bloudy Maffacre to furnKh the Reader abundantly, as touching thefe two points of cruelty and luxury, the hke whereof I can hardly perfwade my felf can be found in any Hiftory : Certainly jThe ancient Hereticks, Mahometans and Pagans, had they now lived, would have been very much afliamed to have feen themfelves fo out-ftript by the bloudy butchers of thefe our days, in the invention of fo ftrange and unheard of cruelties I yea fuch, as the Lord the righteom judge will moft certain- ly one day repay into the Authors bofome, with as great variety of punifhments, either in this world, or that which is to come I Shall not God avenge his chofen EleB, that cry day and night unto bim ? Itellyou^ that he will avenge them, and JhaH fpeedily I Though the Kings of the earth may for a time fet themfelves, and the Rulers take counfel together, againfl the Lord, and againfl his Anointed, yet he flyall one day break them with a rod of iron, and dajh them in pieces like a Potters ve(j el. Though the wicked in his pride may for a time perfecute the poor, and though they may eat up the Saints, as they eat bread, and call not upon the Name of the Lord, yet when he maketh in^juifitionfor bloud, he will furely remem- ber them; yei upon the wicked he Jhall rain fnares, fire, and brimjlone, and an horrible tempefl, and this fliall be the portion of their cup: when they fpring up as thegrafs, and flour ifl) as the green her be, alas ! it is, that they jhall be deflroyedfor ever I for lo, thine Enemie {0 God) for lo, thine enemies jhall perijh 5 And all the workers of iniquity jhall be fcattered, but the Righteous jhall flourijhlike the Palm-tree, and grow like the Cedar in Lebanon, Moft certain it is, though it be not a thing fo commonly taken no- tice the Jollo\ving Hi/lory, Rev. i6. 1, J J cice of, that God feldome lets go unpunilhed the lliedding oi bloud Cefpecially the bloud of his Saints jeven in this world ! and if we fearch narrowly into Hiflory, and trace the foot-fteps of Divine Providence^ we fliall really findc, that few of the eminent and bloudy Perfecutors of his Church and people have gone dorvn to their graves in peace. But God h.ti cafl the fury of his math upon them, and their end hxs been mife- rable. Though their excellency has mounted up to the heavens, and their glory to the clouds, yet they hive perip^ed like their otvndung, and their remembrance frorti off the earth : Their branches above have been cut o^, and their roots beneath have been dried up: their candle has been put out, and the light has been dark in their tabernacles : they have floivn away as a dream, and been chafed as a vifion of the night : their eyes have feen their own deflrucf ion , and they have drunk of the wrath of the Al- mighty : 7 errors have made them afraid on every fide, arkl brimflone has been fcattercd upon their habitations : they have been driven from light into dark nefs^ and chafed out of the world. And thus God avenges at length his cleU, that cry day and night unto him. Though he bear verj long with their Perfecutors. That paflage in the Revelation is exceeding re- markable, When the voice went out of the Temple to the Angels to pour out the Vials of the wrath of God upon the earth. The frfl went, and poured out his Fial upon tb: Earthy and there fella noifom and grievous fore upon the men which had the mark of the Beaft^ and upon them which worjhipped his image. The fecond Angel poured out his Vial upon the Sea^and it became as the bloud of a dead man : and every living foul died in the fea. T he third Angel poured out his Vial upon the Rivers and Fountains of Waters, and they became bloud. And I heard the Angel of the waters fay^thou art righteous 0 Lord, which art, andwajl, and fhalt be,becaufe thou hafi judged thus. For they have Jhedthe bloud of thy Saints and Prophets , and thou haji given them bloud to drink, for they are worthy. But to come more clofely to what we have in hand, let us fee what has been the end of the famous Perfecutors of the Ghurch of Chrifl Jeffisl Cain flew h^ righteous brother Abel^ but what was his end < He fell into the hands of the living God, and was curfed from the earth.^ and became a fugitive and a Vagabond I yea ( which was a thoufand thoufand times more) he 'was tormented, and wracked by his own confcience, till fuch time as he n;f«/ /'r^^/'^r plice. Phara- raoh dealt cruelly with the Egyptians, but God dealt as cruelly with him in the e^id, overwhelming both him andhls^ihev ten remarkable plagues, in the midfl of the Red Sea. ^^4^ was a moft vehement murderer, but he was in the end moft miferably flain, yea the very Dogs licked up his bloud at the Pool of Samaria where they alfo licked the bloud of Naboth ! Yea, the Lord brought evil upon him^ and took away his poflerity, and cut | og from Ahab him that piffed againfi the Wall, and him that was jJitit up i Kin, n. x and left in Ifrael ^ And made his houfe like the houfe of Jeroboam the fon j 47.49 Ticii.An. lib. M)i6.Ci?^ 17. Orof.l.y.c.j. Galba. Tacit. I. i,2,j, Suet.in Galba. Viteliius. Suet. inVitel. c. 17. Vefpafian. The judgment of God upon the Jews for perfecuting Chrift. Matth.i7;2 5. Orof. 1.7. C.9. foleph. Belli 18. Matth.14,2. Domitian. Orof.l,-;. C.9. Suet. inVom. c. i7>«^ij- Eutrop. Aurelius. ViSor Trajan, him immedtAtelj after he had uttered thefe words with an incurable difeafe in his bowels And as he was haflning thither he fell from his Chariot^ and bruifed his body •, And afterwards the very Worms rofe out of his body, and the jilthinejs ofhis fmell was noifome to all his hrmy^ and he was conftrai- ned toconfefs (fays the Story) when he could not abide his own fmell, in the following words. // is meet to be fubje^ to God. And thus the grievous pains of this murderer and blafphemer increafing every moment, at length he died a mofl miferable death in a flrange Country in the Mountains. Herod the Great ftunk alive ! Herod Antipas was mifera- bly confined ! And Herod Agrippa was eaten up of Wormes ! That grand Perfecutor Nero^ when he had filled up the meafure of his wickednefs, Notonelyall his Provinces revolted from him, but even his own Life-guard forfook him, and in this forlorn condition, as he was flying for his life (being already fentenced to fuffer an igno- minious death, as an enemy to the Roman Empire ) he confeflTed to thofe few which bare him company. That as he had lived a wicked life, fo now he muft dye a wretched death. And the words were no fooner out of his mouth, but he thruft his Dagger into his throat, with this ex- prefTion, Ecce fdem ! And that he might not go to Hell without com- pany, the ftory tells us, that there were in thole days no lefs then thir- ty ihoufand of his faithful and true fubjeds, fwept away with the Peftilence. At this time were eleded Emperours, Galha in Spain in Germany Viteliius 5 and Vefpafian in Syria % the firft whereof was flain by Othoy who afterwards ftab'd himfelf i Ih^fecond, after he had fuffered an ignominious death, had his carkafs thrown into the River Tiberl The brethren ot the Third^ together with the flavii his Allies, were burnt alive in the Capitol I The Jews had indeed a reward for crucifying their Saviour.^ and fuchaone as they themfelves defired! but what was it^ That his bloud might be on them y and on their children \ And indeed they were not bated an ace, as to the performance of what they had bargained for, of Divine Vengeance! there being deftroyedof them in Vefpa- fian s days during that long fiege, no lefs then eleven hundred thou- fand fouls by famine and peftilence, and an hundred thoufand of them taken captives, and their goodly City aKo^^erufalem^wis burnt down to the ground, according to the predidion of Chrift, and the Prophetsl And as for the remnant of them, who were left alive, with their feed, and their feeds feed, they have been from that time to this, no other then a fcorn and by- word to all Nations •, yea they have been as Vaga- bonds upon the face of the earth, and in moft places driven from the fociety of men. What was the end of Domitian.^ Vefpafian s fon i He perfecuted the Chriftians without mercy, and was himfilf buried without honour! For he was not onely flain by his own people, but the Senat likewife ftri(5tly commanded, that his very nameftiould be blotted out, and all his ftatues thrown to the ground, and broken in pieces. In the time of Trajan the Emperour, the very River Tiber , was fwollen the Jolloyving Hijtory, Orof.lj.S.il. fwollen with anger againfl the Romans^ for lb much chnftian bloud which they had fpik, over-flowing in a moft furious mmner their Eufcb.inHijt. goods and houfes 1 The gilded houle of iNTtrr^? was turned into allies! (^cbronko. Lightning fell upon the Panthesn and burnt the Temple with the Idols! rH^^n".' Four Cities in Afta, two in Greece, and three in GaLttia were ruined by Eumpius. m horrible Earthquake ! Antiochia became almoft a ruinous heap ! ^^ff^^^"^"^- And the whole Empire was puniflit with Famine and the Pcftilence, as Or^/zAf relates. In the time of the Empcrours, Antonin furnamcd The True, and Antoninus Lucius^ a great number ot Towns and Villages in Italy, were depo- j'"'^'' Y""^' pulated by an horrible plague, and becam.e a meer defolate Wilder- j^j^iis!' '^'*^' nefs. \cifmi The Emperour Severn was worfe then his name to the chriflims^ ' ^^^eUri chro but it coft the City of Rome three ftrange Civil Wars by Julian^ Fefce- o- Hijicr. /.j s Niger ^ and cUudiui Alhinm^ which fent an incredible number of thofe murderers to their proper places. J-ulim MAximinm a famous Butcher of the poor Chrifiians^idi fo of- ten lliown his people the way, thatatlaft they cut their own Mailers throat, at the (lege of ^^«/74 5 And that in fucha rage, that feveral in the Camp were iieard to fay, there ought not any foul of that wicked race (great or fmall) to be left alive. Whereupon they cut offhis head, and the head of his fon Maximian the younger, and fixing them upon the ends of their Pikes, lliewed them firft in a publike manner to thofe of that City, and afterwards fent them to Rome, where they were burnt ^p»fi>^<7//«i the younger, was for a time tributary, ! to prcferve the Eaflern churches^ after the fliedding of a Sea of bloud, linthefixthyearof hisRaign, and upon his very Wedding day, ha- I ving made himfeif drunk, was ftricken with an Apoplexy, and choked |(byajuftand vifiblejudgementof God) with his own bloud, having /been all his life fo thirfty of other mens. I TheodoricKingoi the Weft Goths, an Arrian, and great enemy of [the faithfull, feeing one day a Fifh upon his Table with its mouth open I and gaping, did really beleive it to be the head of one of thofe whom he had unjuftly put to death, and thereupon fell into an extream fit of melancholy and defpair, and died not long after, Amslarick, a Prince amongft thofe Nations, and a vehement Perfe- cutor of his own Wife, for being a chriflian, was overthrown and kill'd , with the moft part of his Army by childebert the King of Franct his Brother in Law, as Procopus and Gregory de Tours oh- fcrve. The Rhadagalfuf. Orof.l.7.c.:i7. Aug, de Civ. AttilaJ Pjul.PiJc. m. Theodoric. Piul.Viac. lib. 17.1 Procop. inCO" thicif. Amalackk. OregJc fmrt. An IntroduBion to Jodgements of God upon the Germans for perfecating the Chutch. Lutarius and BuUinus. Antharii. degejt, Lomb. Mahomet. PhocaJ. CedrenM. Zonxtis. The Saracens. Abdiram. Athin. Amorcheus. Paui^ovm in his Hiftory of our times. The Germans -who weic confederate with theGoths^ after they hadj deftroyed and defolated the Churches Italy ^ part ot thera were kil-! led in the War, part of them being laden with booty , were (lain and caft head-long down the Mountains by the Httns^ and others And the remainder died of the Plague in thofe places whither they had retired: As for their Captains likewife, namely Lutarius and Bultims , The frjl grew mad,and having with his own teeth torn himfelf,died drunk with his own bloud Thtfccond, was overthrown and (lain with his Army of thirty thoufand men, whereof five onely efcaped, who fled betimes. Amharls King of the Lombards^ a great adverfary of the Chriftians, was poyfoned in Pavia^ as a juft judgement of God for his cruel adions. If I Ihould here undertake to reckon up all the fearfull judgements of God upon the Perfecutors of his Church and people, in the fourth, fifth, fixth, and fcventh Centuries, I mean the Perfians^ Greeks, Ro- mans^ and Other Nations, it would require a Volume as big as that of the Book of Martyrs. What fliall we fay of Mahomet the Eaftern, and Phocas the Weftern Antichrijl< The ^r/ whereof left nothing but an abhominable ftink behinde him, and though he boafted that his body fhould have no need of burial, forafmuch as it was to rife the third day, yet notwith- ftanding his carkafs rotted upon the earth, that none were able to en- dure it. The [econd^ after he had moft traiteroufly put to death the Em- perour Maurice his Wife, the Senat of Rome and his own fon in Law confpired againft him, and cutting off his hands, feet, privities and head, they put him into a brazen Oxe, together with all his children and kinred. And this was the end of this execrable murderer, who had granted to Boniface the third, Bifliop of Rome^ the title of Primat and Supreme over all the Churches,about 600. years or thereabouts af- ter the death of Chri[t, I beg the Chriftian and Courteous Readers patience to add a word concerning the Difciples and followers of the above-mentioned Ma- hometans, I mean the Saracens yyi\\o being a moft cruel people towards the Chrifiiansy were fometimes rewarded and that feven-fold for their anions. To inftance but that one Battle of Abdiram with charls Mar- tel near Tours^ where there were (lain 300 feventy five thoufand upon the place, which happened in the year oiour Lord 730. After this, in the year 736. Athin King of the Saracens got into France with an in- numerable company, but charls overthrew him and his Army near A- vignon. Finally, Amorrheus another of their Kings, bringing fuccour to Athin^ was killed, and his troups utterly defeated. The truth is, it is a fearfull thing to read of the end of the Kingdom of the Saracens, wherein may be feen, as in a glafs, an evident teftimony of the wrath of God : Selym the firft, father to Soiyman, who was the man that de- ftroyed and cxtinguifhed that Kingdom, firft of all won two Bat- tles againft the Sultan Tomumbei under the condu(5t of S^nan Sa- fcha, one near Ca&a in Syria , the other in Lgypt near Grand Cairo, After- the following Hi/lory. The Popes of Rome. Afterwards Sdim led all his torces to Cairo, where was another Battle "in the very City, which continued two dayes. and two night's, before he could get all the Forts thereof: It :s hard to believe how great the effufion of bloud then was, and how horrible the cruel- ties aded upon the Saracens ! The Caftle of the Town above-mentio- ned being won the 2 5 th.of fanuarj in the year 1 5 1 7. The Stdtan fled^ and hid himfelf aniongft the Reeds in the Moors^ from whence he was drawn, and brought before Seljrrt, and after many exquifite tortures^ was put upon a Camel, and led thorough all the ftreets of the Town, for greater ignominy, and at laft hanged at one of the Gates. This happened in the year 1 5 1 7. upon the 1 3 . of April. T leave the Reader 10 think how wofull a fpedacle it was then to fee that mighty Empe- iQViZoi Syria mdi Egypt, fo ignominioufly hanged in the fight of his own people, f This Sultan was the laft Prince of the Saracens and TheMama proud Mamalucks : / So did the juft and righteous God make them ^"^'^^ feel the power of his hand^in revenging upon them the bloud of his be- loved ones ! And he will certainly one day remember the Turks them- fclves, when he makes inpifttionforbbuditoi all their inhumane Butche- ries of his faithful! fervants. But here it maybe, the Popes of Rome, and (wccti^oxs oi Boniface may take offence, that in fo prolix a difcourfe of Gods judgements a- gainft the Perfecutors of theChurch,thcrc Ihould be no notice taken of their Hohneffes. The truth is, they have a long time been a fcourge to thetrueProfeflforsof the Gofpel, yet they have not always fcap'd fcot-frce, but have felt the heavy hand of vengeance upon them yea, when they have wanted enemies from abroad to mifchief them, they have run one againft another with their Bulls horns,which have begot- ten all kinds of violence, wars, murthers, and other ftrange contufi- ons : onuphrius in his abridgement of the Hiftory of the Popes, enume- rateth from Gregory the feventh till Urban the fixthfin the fpace of 294. ' yearsj feven great Schifmes in the Church, during which time ' there were no lefs then feven times, two Popes at once, and|^owards the latter end three, every one notwithftanding calling himfelf the true Pope, and accordingly excommunicating, and condemning the other his Competitors. After that came the eighth and great Schifm, which began in the time of Urban the fixth, and Clement the feventh, and lafted thirty nine years, until the Council of Conflance: During which time, the P^^f; bandied themfelves one againft another, with fuch impudence and fury, by Bulls, Briefs, and defaming Z/^i'/j, that if any other had done fo, he had indangered his life calling one another Schifmaticks, Hereticks, and other odious names. If any has a defire to fee their do- ings,let him read Thcod. his 5.Books,who was a fervant, and very fami- liar with the Popes, & confequently a man whofe relation is the more to be credited, But neither is this all! if wecaft our eys upon the Hiftories of the Popes, we ftiall finde that a great number of them have not been | the moft pare very long liv'd i for, from Gr^^^ry the 7. to Gregory the i^, there were i near 68. Popes,^ during which time, from Henry 4. to Maximilian 1 1. Ce] there Onuphrius PJ^ Tbeodorim, That thePopes have been for An IntroduBion to Lucius I. Lucius J. Adrian 4. Pktin. ando- thers. John 1 2. John zt. Boniface 8. Henry 2. of France. D' Aubigny in hit Hijtoire U- ' niver{elle, Edi- tion d'Amfkr- dam. Philip I, of Spain. there were but 26. Kings or Emperours of ttie Romans : thus were their lives extreme lliort, but yet not very fweet, for we fiadethat itioft part of them were tormented with grievous difeafes, and many furpriled by fudden death ! Some were driven out of their feats, and taken pri- foners others made away by poyfon : Lucim the fecond was ftoned by his own people. Lucius the third was banifhc the City, and his domefticks beaten to death ^ Adrian the fourth, was choaked hf a flye. Pa^e John the eighth, or rather Joan the firft ( if we may give a- ny credit to Platina, and many other of their own Writers of note ) after (lie had made a very apt and complete expofition upon the ly tb. of the Revelation., concerning the Great Whoke and The Mo- th er Of Harlot s, that is to fay, after (he had been in travel and brought forth a childe, in the time of a Procepion^ as fhc was go- ing to the Church of Later any in the view of the people, fhe died im- mediatly, and that with as much ignominy, and difgrace, as (he had lived in villany and wickednefs, Thisaccident(asthe fame Hiftorians tell us ) occafioned the making of that Trying-Jioolczlkd the Porfhy- rie chair, for her fuccefTors ^ although the truth is, the greateft part of them ever fince,«have given fufficient proofs of their abilities in that kinde, by a multitude of Nephem^ who have call'd them Fathers, John the twelfth was ftab'd by a Roman who by chance caught His Ho- linefs inhed with his Wife ( a great Argument without doubt of that Popes peccability, to commit fuch a fin, and a greater o{\\\s fallibility., to be fo caught in the manner ! Pope John 21. was flain with the fall of a Vault. Boniface the eighth who came to the Popedomc like a Fox, I and governed like a Lion, atlaft died like a Dog. I fuppofe it is now high time to draw to a conclufion, I fhall there- fore onely make a very brief reflexion upon fome few of thofe cruel- ties that have been exercifed againft the Profeffours of the Gofpel, in our neighbouring Countries. It is obferved that Henry the fecond of France^ being incenfed a- gainft t|e Proteftants by the Dutchefs of Valentinois his Concubine, took once an oath that he would fee with his own eys the burning of DuBourg', But the wife God had otherwife difpofed of affairs, for a fplinter of Count Montgomeries Lance, as he was running with him at Tilt, rebounding, and glancing into his eye, wounded him fo forely, that he died within a few days after. And which is yet more remarka- ble, as they carried him off the place, he turned his face toward the Baftille, and withadeepfighconfelTed, that he had moft unjujilyper- fecuted and affliCied the heneft and good people that mre within that place, Philip the fecond Qi Spain^ who married Elizabeth of France^ daugh- ter oi Henry the fecond^ after the death of charls the fifth his Father, being arrived in Spain, caufed a fummons to be made of all the prifo- ners in all parts of Spain., upon the account of Religion, caufed them all to aflfemble by two Ads, the firft whereof was promulgated at Fal- doltd, where a certain Do(5lourC4r4, preacher to the EmperourcW/ the fifth, in all his German expeditions, and one of his Advifers in his Retire- j the JoUomng Hijlory. j Retirement was degraded, and had his mouth gag'd in a m.oft cruel ! manner, as likewife a multitude of other eminent perfons, being dif- , gulfed in yellow habits painted with Crofl'es and Devils ( which they { call St. Benedicts habits ) were burned alive in the Month oiMjij. I I The fecond A(5l was proclaimed at Sevi/le, in the Kings prefencc, : 'where were burnt Pome of Lions^ fon to Rodcric Count of BajUj^ John Bijlej a Divine of Se'ville^ Garfias Arias, a man efteemed the moft excellent and able Dodour of Sfain, together with a great number of ' men and women 5 amongft others, Conjlamin Bifliop oi Drofje^ Con- i fefTour to the Emperour, and alfo his privy companion in his Retire- j ment, dying with the cruel torments which he endured in prifon, was I carried about in effgie^ in the habit of a Minifter, and thus prefented i to publick view. I This King having raigned about 40. years, caufed to be put to j death his oncly fon, and his Wife Ettzabeth^ by the advice of the Iri- quiiition ! But now mark his end ! he was felzcd by four Apoftemes in the four corners of his ftomack, which being opened, caft forth fuch a prodigious quantity of Lice, that the Chirurgions could never finde any remedy for him; and thus he died moft miferably, being eaten up of lice. Francis the fecond^ Ton to Henry the fecond, having by the inftigation ^ of the Guifirs perfecuted the Proteftams, as alfo feiz d upon the Pri/jce of Cende, and was very near cutting offhis head, after he had made a vow ( which he intended to confirm by oath to the P'irgin Mary ) for the extirpation of the P rot ejl ants, and all their Abettours, or who any way had favoured that party, being furprifed by afeaver, and having an Apofteme broken in one of his ears, died fuddenly in the Month of December, charts the ninth. Con to Francis the fecond, having contrary to the Chads faith of his promife, caufed the execution of the Maffacre of St. Bar- tholomew ( which they call the Parifian Matins) about eight days after, there came fuch a prodigious multitude of Crows making an hideous noife upon the great Lanthorn of the Louvre^ that both the King and alltheCourt were not a little affrighted; And the very fame night, the A'/>^ about two hours after he had been in his bed^ leapt up on a fuddain, caufed thofe of his Chamber to rife immediatly, and call his Brother in Law amongft others, to hear a ftrange and hideous aoife in the ayr, being as it were a great multitude of voices, fome crying and groaning in a moft lamentable manner, others threatning and blafphe- ming, being not unlike that confufed noife that was heard the mght when the was executed. After this Bartholomew-tide Prince took no true, reft, but was Thainuk i. always interrupted with ftartings, and groanings, which ended in pg- 5>?o, words of diffidence and defpair, and moft extreme pains of a difeafe which feized on him yea tne very bloud was obferved to fpring forth fromalmoft all the palTages of his body, infomuch that he died thus wallowing and weltring in his own gore. It's faid, that he had refolved a little before his death, to have baniflit j C e i 3 o"^' V An LitroduSion to Henry tbc ^d. Francis of Lorrain. Henry hu [on. Pu Hjittun in the life of Charls the^th. De Sevres in the life of Charls the 9. Vc Serres in the life of Charls tbe^. Staniflaus of Znoyme. The French Book of Mar- tyrs, printed M70. Count Felix o/Wartenbcrg, jUiricta cites thU. I John Menier. 1 Fren.Booliof I Martyrs l.^.p 75> Md76. out of his Council, all the Authors of the Maffacrc^ together with his Mother, however fome of them were met with as t oUoweth. Henry the thir^^ his Brother, received his deaths wound by ^ames Clement^ a jacobin, in the very fame houfe, chamber, and place of the chamber, asalfo thevery fame Month, that 17. years before he had treacheroufly plotted, violently follicited, and abfolutely determined the above- Hiid Ma(jacre of St. Bartholomew. Francis of Lorratn, Duke of having executed the Majfacre of Tw/j/, and afflidling Orleans, to the end he might exterminate the Pro- teftants, was affafinaced by one Poltrot. Henry, his fon, one of the Authors of the Malllicre of St. Bartholo- mw, together with the Cardinal his Brother, were both put to death at Blois, by the commandment of King Henry the third. D(t Hai/Ianrepons in the life of Charls the ninth, that the King vi- fibly declined in thofe days,and that in the very flower of his age. And after the departure of the King of Polonia^ he was found to be as much altered in minde as body, being in an efpeciall manner provoked and incenled againft the Authours and contrivers of the Majjacres^ as he al- fo plainly told fome of his Court, who were enemies ot injuftice, and as appeared likewife by feveral Letters which he wrote into foreign parts, for which Authours of the Ma([acres he had prefcribed a very ftrange Potion, if Divine Providence had not prevented him, who re- ferved them as inftruments of thofe after-chaftifements which he had appointed to bring upon the Kingdom. The fame Authour obferveth a little after, that having languifhed during the Months of February^ March, and Jpril^ he was fo wafted in his body by fuch furious ftorms and tempefts, that his bed became irkfomtohim, and the 30. of 3/4yhe took hislaft fleep in his Caftle du Bois de Vincennes^ after a ftrange effufion of bloud, which forced its way through feveral parts of his body, during the two laft Weeks of his ficknefs, in all which time he endured all the moft violent aftaults Snd combats, that the vigour and force of hi? age could poflibly furnifli him with ftrength to undergo. Bh Serres relates of him, that raging and raving under the juft, judgements of God, he was fcen to wallow in his own bloud, (the juft recompence and reward of one, who had wallowed all his life-time in the bloud of his fubjeds throughout z\\ his Dominions.) Staniflaus Znoyme^ as he was going to C ' thereofwithmoft horrible and defpairing cries, feeling alfoa fire al- ready in his body, as an earned of thofe eternal flames that are prepa- red tor fuch fire-brands of the Church, Guj^arde Renidme one of the Magiftrats of the City of Antwerp, '^^^^^^^ ^* having adjudg'd to death certain poor Protefidnts^ was fmitten by God /" H.^. j in the very place, infomuch that being led home as it were almofl de- ' fperate, he died in a terrible manner, often crying out and faying, that he had condemned innocent bloud. The Chancellour du Prat^ who was the firft that gave jurisdidion f/^^^' to Parliaments to proceed againft the poor Protejlams^ died in his own " ' ' ^ houfe, fwearingand curfing againfl Godhimfelfj But his veryfto- mack was afterwards found to have been griawn and eaten through by Worms. fohnMorin, Lieutenant de la Prevofie de Paris, a ftrange and cruel monfter, having put to death a great number of Martyrs, was fmitten ' * with the difeafe called the Wolf in both his legs, of which he died, ^ blafpheming and renouncing God in a mofl hideous manner. The fame Authour makes mention of a certain Counfellour who having had a hand in certain Procefles which were made by the Lieute- nant du Chaflelet de Paris, died a very flrange death, and in his ficknefs he would often cry out to thofe that vifited him, in the following terms Why do we put to death thefe poor people , who pray to God fo Weill During the cruel executions at Amboife^ iflued out againfl: thofe who afTembled themfelves to difcover to the King the fecret machina- tions that were then plotting againft him, Oliver the chancellour^ who had drawn the Procefs againft thefe poor people, and who alfo had proceeded in the former perfecutions diredly againft his ownconfci- ence f which for a long time had been inlightened by the knowledge of the truth) was at length feized by a grievous difeafe, during the which he fent forth moft lamentable fighs and bitter groans. In thfs torment he was vifited by the Cardinal of Lorrain^ to whom he cried out in thefe words. Ha ! Cardinal ! Tunomfais torn danner, thou cau- fefl m alltobe damned: It is faid moreover, that he mentioned with profound regret the death of M. Ann du Bourg, who not long befoie, had been burnt for the teftimony of the truth. The Baillif of Nancy in Lorrain^ having without any form of legal proceeding, caufed to be hanged one Florentin^ a native of Cologne, a faithfuU fervant and Minifter of fejm Chrifl^ and likewife demolifl> cd the Church where the faid Florentin was wont to preach and admi- nifter the Sacraments, It happened that as he was walking out after dinner, ( not knowing the place where this poor Martyr had been exe- cuted ) he lighted juft upon the very place where he was hanging But as foon as he beheld him,he was ftruck with fuch a difmal aftiight- ment, that it accompanied him to his grave. His Body not long after became dry as parchment rolled upon wood Befides this, he was grievoufly tormented in his confcience, infomuch that he often de- manded A certain Counfellour. Ibid. Oliver the Chancellour, U/. 7. p. 558. TheBailifF de Nancy in Lorrain. ^4n IntroduBion to John ie Roma an Inquifitor. Id. /. i.p.67. manded of divers honeft people duiing the time of his la nguifliment,! whether God would pardon unto a man thofe fins that he repented of, with- ' out confefsing at all the caufe of this his remorfe f ( it is likely out of fear of difpleafing the Princes and great ones. ) However, when he came to make his 1 Will and Teftament, he plainly difcovered the caufe of this his torment and horrour of confcience, afligning 500. Francks to the daughter of the above- faid Martyr Floremin^ which was alfo' afterwards really given her by His Executors. ^ohn de Romay an Inquiutor in Provence^ who had found out a ftrange invention to torment the poor Saints, which was to caufe them to draw on a certain kinde of Boots filled with boy ling greafe, thereby Cif pofliblc ) to make them defpair through exceflive pains, Was af- terwards furprized by a terrible and loathfomc difeafe, infomuch that none duift approach him by reafon of the ftench and putrif^dion of his malady^ Andallhisconfolationwasa defire to die, in the mean time uttering nothing but words of defpair. His complaints were fuch as thefe. Alas, to rvhat a miferable flate and condition am I brought I What is it that I fuffer ! / remember indeed the evils that I have done to thofe poor people^ and knew full well for what caufe I am thus afflicted on every fide, who fliall deliver me from this diflrefsi O kill me fpeedilj, that J may no longer languijh in this mifery. One Dr. Lambert Priour of the Augujlin Frier s, as he w as preach- ing with open mouth againft the faithtull flock of Chrifl, f whom he called by the name of Calvimfls^ and Lutherans^) all of a fuddain be- came mute in his Pulpit,and his fences failed him in an odd and ftrange manner, iafomuch that he was immediatly carried out of the Aftem- bly, and a few days after he was found dead in a ditch. Poncher Archbifhop of Tours^ purfuing the execution of a famous Martyr, was burnt by a fire from Heaven, which began at his heel, and he was forced to cut off one member after another, till at laft he died mofl miferably, no man being ever able to know the caufe of his difeafe. Thomas Arundel , Archbifhop of Canterbury , that gave fen- tence againft the Lord Cobham ( that ancient witnefs of the Truth ) died notwithftanding before him, having his tongue fo fwol- len in his mouth, before his death, that he could neither eat , nor fpeak. Dr. Foxford Chancellour to Stokefley Bifliop of London^ had his guts fallen out of his body as he fate in his Chair. Morgan Bifliop of Sr. Davids^ who fate upon Farrar the Martyr, and ufurped his place, wasfmitten with a lothfome difeafe, his meat that he ate ftill rifing up again, fometimes through his mouth, fome- times through his nofe, till he died. Jupce Morgan^ who fate upon the Lady Jane^ fell mad, and cried out alwaies in his raging fits, T ake away the Lady Jane ! Take away the Lady Jane \ and fo he died. The Wife of fohft Fettie betrayed her own husband, and then fell mad. Alexander Dr.Lambert. Mdnyrs, 1.7. p. 617. Poncher Arch- BiJJ). #/ Tottrj, 1.6. p. 47J- Tho. Arundel. Fox his Mar- tyrologj.p-U^- Dr. Foxford, Morgan of St. Davids, 1902. Juftke Mor- gan, 1902. John Fetty's , Wife, 1 8 14. J le xartdcrih^ Kccpcv oi Xetvgate in the days ot the: Martyrs, died AKx.n-: . in a n:oft tormidablc manner, his Body being ivvollen, and become as Vtc monftrous as his Adions, and as rotten as his Principles. ioo{. Gardiner the Billiop of Winchefter, the DeVils chief Carder dti Cabi ^^'^^^^',^f[ net, would by no means go to dinner that day that RidU]' Lattmer 1824.'"' " were burnt at oxford^ till luch time as his Man came Poft trom thence, with the News that he faw Fire fet to them at the St.;ke, but ere this ', ciirfed Murderer had fate long at the Table, he was takf'n with fuch an intolerable Pain in his Bowels, and the Heat withm his B.)Jywasro violent, that his Tongue was Iwollen, and become black in his Mouth. This wicked Wretch when he was put in minde by one of the B (lifips ! that ftood by him, ot the Death and Merits of chriB, madeanfwerl thus, open that Door to the People, mj Lord, and all's gone ! T oit may [peak \ it to fuch are m condition, but open that Door to the People, and aH'S' gone. I I fliall end all with that Reproach of her Sex, Queen Marj, who ne- Qaeeu m <. ver profpered after once flie began to perfecute the Saints, and at l ift cfted of a Tympany. This miferablc Wretch told one of her Maids of Honour, that // they opened her after (he was dead, they jhouldfinde Ca- lais lying dt her heart. But \ am perfwaded llie was miftaken, and that it was rather the Fire, thefcaldmg Lead, and red hot Irons, wherewith fhe had put to death the poor Martyrs. The truth is, the inftances thit might be alleged for the confir ma^ tion of this truth, are almoft innumerable, And I do venly believe thattherehithhardly been any famous Perfecutour of the Church al- 1 moft in any Age, or Place of the World, that hath gone down to his Grave without Tome remarkable Tokens of Divine Vengeance upon him, in fome refped or other. I might here in the condufion of this Difcourle (and it would not be at all befides my purpofe if I (hould) defcend to fome particular In- ftances in Savoy it felf, whereby it would plainly appear to all the World, That even they alfo, as they have in a very eminent manner aded their parts in the Perfecution of the Saints, have likevvife been met with by Judgments from Heaven. I fay, I might inftance in feve- ral perfons of quality and note, fome whereof had had their Cindles ftrangely and others who are now living, and have already taftedinfome meafurc the firft fruits of their bloudy Deeds, as an earneft of a heavier Curfe,without a ferious and timely Repentance. I would not be here miftaken or thought bluntly to ftrike at,or fall foul upon the princely perfons of their Royal Highne(fes, (I mean the Duke and his Mother now reigning) the tender years of the one, and thofc ' few Obfervations I my felf have fomerimes made of the candour and mildnefsof the natural tempers and difpofitionsof both, forbidding me to believe them to be otherwife, or any further guilty of thofe horrid Cruelties and Perfecutions, than by giving ear (the more's the| pity) to the black calumnies of malicious men, and by fuffering them-l felvestobe made believe, that whofoever kills and deftroys thofe j their poor Proteftant Subjeds, do thereby fave their own Souls, and do God^ i Jn IntroduBion^ i^c. God a lingular and meritorious fervice ^ and upon thofe grounds moft unhappily fet iheir hands to many a cruel and bloudy Edld. No ! they are a generation ot Jefuitical Spirits to whom I dircdtthis Dif- courfe, who love Cruelty in the Abftradl, and hunt after Bloud as na- turally as the Eagle after her Prey. But I (hall rather be fparingand tender in this regard, and onely pray for them, as Stephen did for his Murderers^ Zor^ lay not this Sin to their ChargelO^ in the words of our Saviour for the fervs , Father forgive them, for they knotv not what they do. But withall let me tell them, That ftrong and loud is the Cry of thofe Souls who are now under the Altar, whom they have fo cruelly and barbaroufly jlain for the teflimony of Jefus And let them take heed that they prevail not at length with the Lord Holy and true, to judg and avenge their bloud upon them that dwell on the Earth. Thefe are the Introductory (and I hope feafonable) thoughts and intimations > (Chrijlian and Courteous ^aders) OF Tour faithfuU Se'fTmt in CHRIST: Samuel Morland. The ^ ^ ^Si ^ # ^ # 4 4 ^ • ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ The Contents and Heads of the following Hiftory of the Evangelical Churches in the Vallejs oiTiemont. The Contents of the Firfl BOOK. 3 ^ Chapter, He Situatim und Extent of the Valleys ef Pie- monc. A Defcripion of the Evangelical Churches i» the WiWtys of Piemont, The Amicfttttj of the Evangelical Churches in the Valleys f/ Piemont, from the dayes of Chrift and his Apoftles, down to this prefent Age. The Ancient and Modern Belief of the Evangelical Churches in the Valleys ^(/piemont. 5 The Anaent Dtfciplineof theEv^ngt\ic3.\ Churches in the Valleys /Piemont, during the heat of the late MalTacre April The Contents of the Third BOOK. Chapter, 1 npH^ Court of Savoy's Factum, or Narrative of the fever al Tranf- ^ anions in the Valleys of Piemont in the Tear 1655. ufon occafion of the Report that was fpread abroad of a MaflTacre of the Pi ouOicLnts in thofe parts^ printed and jpubUlhed in Italian, Latin, and French Tongues. 2 The Animadverfions of [ome able and knowing friends of the poor Vro- teftants of the Valleys cf Piemont, upon the Court tf/ Savoy's Factum and R e a s on $, /ff down at large in the fore-going Chap- ters. 3 A faith full and mofl Authentick Narrative ef the Continuation of the War in the Valleys of Piemont, between the Popifli W Proteftant party ^ upon the occafion of the MafTacre. The Contents of the Fourth BOOK. C H A P T E R, 1 iTTJe Mediation of the Evangelical Cantons of Switzerland with I Duke o/Savoy, 4W//?f/> Zmfr States General, I favour of the poor diflrefjcd Protcftants of the Valleys ^/Piemont. 2 The Ncgotiationof Mr.Cdhx\t\\Ntis., the Deputy of the Evangelical i Cantons in the Court ^/Savoy, tn the behalf of the poor diflreffed Pro- j teftancs in the Valleys ^/Piemont. I 3 The feveral Pathetick Letters of His Highnefs the Lord ProteiJlor of I the Commonwealth of England, (^c, to his Proteftant Neighbours., I of the foilowuig Hiftoiy. I in favour efihe poor dtflreffed Proteftants in the Valleys of Piemonc. '4 ^^r. tvlorl^auds Negomttpn in qualitj of His Highnels Envoy to the \ King ^Vvince, and Duke of Savoy ^tn the year 16^^. J A hricf AccD/npt of the notable and famous CoUcCiion in England,' Wales, <*W Ireland, /tfr the relief of the poor difnjjed Proteftants the W iileys of Pitmonu in they.' ar 16^ . < ■ v;- : 6 The nottible efecis i\%^^^^^ ' ^ -i"^ V cion of that Work to Po- J -^'t- 1 fterity. ' *^ ' ^ • ■' Prefented by the Author C together with divers Qthcr Mai nufcripts relating to the late troubles of Switz^erUnd ufon the Accompt of 'Religion ) as his free gift, to the publick Library of the famous Uni- veriity of Cambridge, in Jugufi I6JJ$. THc Volume marked with the Letter J, contains in it the fol- lowing Treatifes. 1 The Hijlcry of the CreatisH and Deluge, written in their otvn Lao- 2 An excellent Treati[e of fundry profitable JnflruSiions which a, man I ought to learn from the nature of divers Animals, '3 Lo tra(5ta di la pccca, or a Treatife of Sin, which is an allegorical and moral Explanation of the Beaft defer ibed^ Rev. 15. I '4 ATreatifeoftheWordefGod, and the power and efficacie thereof 'j as alfohow it ought to be received at the end whereof there is affixed the Date^ either of the Work, or at leajl of the Copy of it^ viz. Anno Domini 1230. 5 ^ci^^rr^j/ Latin Pitces, which are certain Rhapfodies concerning Priefis and Friers. 6 ATreatije againfl Tramettament, or Traditions and Ordinances of Men^ as not confonant to the Holy Scriptures. 7 An Exhortation to Herman, to convert himfelf to Cod, and not to the creatures, )8 Concerning Pharifaical Plantations which the Father hath not planted, viz. the Orders and Sells of Monks, Francifcan Friers, Dominicans, I and the Itke^ which are not ordained by God. 9 A Latin Treatije, De Officiis Conjugum, Viri & Uxoris. 10 AhmixTreattje, De Symbolo Apoftolico. II A of the following Hiftory. 11 j^LuinTreatife, De ^dificatione Urbium, Idololatrijc ortu & progrelTu, ejufque eveilione per Evangelii predicadoncn*. 1 2 ^ Latin rmi///f, Quibus Modis peccatum fiat. 13 ^ Lmn Treatife^ De vera peccati purgatione. 14 A Laz'in Treatife entituledj Uni Deo placere ftudeamus. 15 ALnitirreati[eentituled^'Xxth Veritates. i Dodrinx. 2 Ju- ftitiiP. 3 Vitse. 16 A Latin Treatije emitukd, Sola Dei Lege fcripta definiri Fidei I Controverfias. I In the Velum marked with the Letter B. are contained the follow- ing Treatifes, all written in that which is called the fValdenfiaH Language, in Parchment, and that in a very ancient, but excel- lent Charader, 1 Glofa Pacer, or the Explicdthn of the Lords Prayer, 2 Trecenas, or divers f adages of the Enjan^elijlsy and Eft [lies, 3 Dodor, th^it Ui divers Sentences and T ejitmontes of the FAthers, toti ching Repentance. (| Penas, or a Treatife concerning the pwi^ijlment of fin, 5 Li Goy de Paradis, a T rca-ift concerning the Jojs ofParadife, 6 An Epijlle to all the Faithfull. 7 A Poeme entituled,^ove\i^.on(art. 8 A Poeme entitukdy Novel Sermon, containing mtinj whole fome In- fru^tons to the People, 9 A Poemcentituled^ La Noble Ley f on. 10 A Poeme entituled. Pair eternal. II A Poeme entituled^ Barca, concerning the mifery and jhortnefs of mans life^ and his arriving at the ha ven of Salvation, 11 An Explanation of the Ten Commandments. 1$ An Explanation of the Articles of the Apojlles Creed* 14 A Treatife concerning Fice, and Mortal Stns. 15 AT reatije concerning the [even Gifts of the Spirit y Ifai 1 1 , 16 A Treatife concerning the three Theological, and the four Cardinal Virtues, I'j AT reatife concerning the Goods of Fortune^ NatufCy and Grace, 1^ A Treatife concerning the fix honorable things in thit World. r I A Sermon upon the fecond of MsLtihm touching idle( rbords, A Sermon tipon Ephef. 4. touching the putting on of the New Man. I A Sermon Del Fantin Jefus, or concerning the littlel ip Several Ser mons upon fe- veral Texts of < ^^^^^^ Jefus, during his abode in Jerufalera, Luk.2 Scripture j Namely, 4 A Sermon touching Chrifts being tempted in the De- fert., Match. 4. and Luke 4. 5 A Sermon upon Mat. 8.2 5. Save us,or elfe we perilh< 6 A Sermon touching the Rich Man, Luke 1 6, 7 A Sermon upon the fixth of]o\\n. \.i A Sermon upon the Parable of the 5tfn>^r,Matth,i 3. U. Tliqi^ontents In tbe Volume marked with the Lttter C. are contained the fol- lowing rreacUes. 1 Jn ExhoKtation to C0Mfe(s our Sins one unto another, and unto God. 2 ^ Jl Strmon touching the Fear of the Lord, 3 A Sermoa touching the Accufation of Sinners before God^ in judgment . : A T reatife touching T ribulattons, AT reatife touching the Martyr dome of the Machibees, and others. CAT reatife coricerning the Suffer tugs and Conflancy of Job. 7 -An ExtfaBpfthe H:ftorj of Tobias. In tbe Volume D, are many excellent and Heavenly Meditations, touching the iMifenes, Tribulations, and Shortnefs of this Life as likewife of Repentance^ Good works, and theiike-, written in the language of the ancient Inhabitants of the Valleys, in Parchment J but the Letter almoft worn out with age, which ac- cording to many probable circumftances of the place and manner' of Its prefervation , is judged to have been written at leaft fix or feven hundred years ago. In the Volume marked E. are contained. I A Latin Grammar of the ancienf Barbes or Minifters. 1 The Proverbs of Solomon dWEcdefiaftes. 3 A peu4 fiece of Poefie in th^ language of the ancient Inhabitants of the Valleys, AT reatife concerning the Love and fear of God, and the manner of Life which Chriflians ought to live, 'y AT reatife of Morals in Latin. 6 AT reatife of Arithmetick. In the Volume i?, are colleded and written in Parchment, in that which is called the Waldenfian Language, of a very ancient, but fair and diftind Charader. The GofpelefMmhew. The firfi Chapter ^»/Luke. The Gofpel of John. The A6is of the Apoflles, Thefrfl Epiflle to /^e Corinthians. The Epiflle to the Galatians. The Epiflle to the Ephefians. The Epiflle to the Philippians. The fir (I Epiflle to the Theflalonians. The fecond Epiflle to Timothy. The Epiflle toliius, Th eleventh Chapter of the Epiflle to the Hebrews. 7 he firfl and fecond Epiflle to Peter, but imperfeSl. The of the following Hiftory. The Volume marked with the Letter (7, coutainetl) the follow ing Manufcripts. 1 J verbal Proce[s agahfl the Waldenfes,^^ the Archbifhop of L'Am- brurr, in the year 1497, and 1 502, mitten in the French tongue, 2 A Bull ^/Pope Innocent, againjl the Waldenfes, in the fear 1487, 1 Latin. 1 3 A Latin Treatije called^ Origo ValdenfiomSc proceffus contra eos I faai. A.D. 1 501. 4 Divers informations dndtxamin^tiMs taken hy the Archbifhop of E- vercux and others of the Popes Commifsioners^ ^g^^^f^ the Waldenfes I of Raiflfinere W other places, in the pars 1478, 147P, 1483, 1485, j and I $01. wherein are very many parages very remarkable, and wor- thy to he diligently perufedby aU the cmom. In the Volume are contained the following Manufcripts. 1 Divers ample and very remarkable Proceffes and cruel Inqttifitidm a- gainfithofe md fourth' of. jm^f and 29 (^/December 1653. ' ,^>Hf lathe Volume X, are comained the following Manufcripts, 1 Several Memorials concerning Evangelical Churches in theWdX- leyStf/Piemonc, in the year 1644. 2 >4*Z,m^r/n?«z/^f Evangelical Cantons 0/ Switzerland to the'Dxjks /Auguft i655'. 17 - A third Letter from the above faid Amhalf.tdors to the abovefaid Mr. I Morland, dateafrom Turin the \\ ^/Auguft 165 5. 8 The Atteflaiion of Thomas Guiot and Fra. Pra. concerning the eating I of the Proteftants Brdins^ daring the heat of the Madacrc. p The Atteflation of Mr, Tho. Tronchin ^^/Geneva, concerning the Ma- j nufcripts mentioned in the Hiflory of Mr. Paul Perrin. ; 10 The Declaration of Mr. de Petit Bourg, firfl Captain of the Regiment I of Grancey, touching the cruelties that were cxercifet^ upon perjons of I all ages and Sexes y among the poor Proteflants of the VjiWeys of PIq- monz^ fubfcribed with his OTvn hand at Pii2^ut:o\j the 2"] f/ Novemb. 16')') Jn the prefence of two other Commanders. I I The Attefiatton of Mr. Andrew Schmidt Und^'-r Secretary of State at \ j Zuric, touching Ambaffador Stockiv.^ and his diffenting from the othcrl I three Ambaffadors in the baflningof the TVf^fy 4f Pignerol, made at\ Geneva /^t? <>/Sept. 1655, In the Volume iV, are contained Authentick Copies of feveral excellent Letters of Confolation, trom divers Preteflant Chur- ches in other parts, to their poor afflidted Brethren in the Valleys ' oipiemont. \ h in! The Gontents In the Volume o, are contained the following Edids, all printed by the Printers to their refpeftive HighnelTes, excepting onely the Comt oii Saveyj Fa^nmmd Reafo/fs. . U s " •. \ . Severttl Edtl^s Charles Emanuel, Chriftina, and Emanuel Phili- berto, fome againji^ others way of anjmr to the Petitions j and infa- vonr ef their poor Proteflant Sub)e5ls : r I Emanuel Philiberto, given at Vercelli, 1561. 2 Carlo Emanuel, given at Turin, 1582. 3 The imerination^at Turin, 30 May 1585. 4 Carlo Emanuel,3 Jan. 1 584. 5 Carlo Eraanuel,4^ Turin, 2 July 1608. j ' f 6 Carlo Emanuel,^; Turinj4 March 1623. mmeiy,oj< ^ r. Amedeo,4^Turin,26Feb. 1635. 8 Chriftiana Dutchefs ofSivoy^at Turin, 16 Jan. 1642. 19 Chriftiana Dutchefs o/Savoy at FafTanOjiy Feb. 1644. 10 Carlo Eman. at Turin, 30 June 16/^, 1 1 Carlo Eman. 30 Feb. 1650. 12 Carlo Eman. 4/ Rivoli, 2 1 June 1^53. The Court f>/^Savoy's Fadum in the year 1655. in the Latin, Italian, French Languages. The Com tf/ Savoy's KeaCons for the juflice of the order of Gaftaldo, &c. in theysar 165 5. the Latin, Italian, and French Languages, 4 The Duke o/Savoy 's Patent y granted to the Evangelical Churches of Valleys, thei^ of Auguft 1655. In the Volume are contained the following Manufcripts. 1 The Epiflecf SclfioLentulus to a Friend of his j concerning the per fe- cution of the Evangelical Churches in the Valleys, in theyear 1 561. 2 A Urge andfolidjuflificatien of a certain Book written in French 1655 concerningtheperjecution of the Evangelical Churches in the Valleys o/Piemont-, Entitukd^ La Relation Veritable, ^f. ^ A Manufcripty Fntituled^ Brevis Refutatio DifTertationis de jure eX' pellendi Religionem Evangelicam ex Italia & Sabaudia. 4 The Duke of Virtenberg's Letter to the Duke of Savoy, in the behalf cfthe Evangelical Churches of the Y3.\kys^ the i4f/July 1655 5 The Prince Eledor Palatine's Letter to the Duke ot Savoy upon the fame fuhjelf, the 140/ July 1655. 6 The GntvancesoftheTreztie concluded at Vlgnero], which no as deli vered into the hands of Monfiem deBsiis^ toprefent to His Majeftie <7/France. 7 The feveral gratuiatery Letters, which were fem in the names cf the poor Evangelical Churches fl///'^ Valleys of Piemonc, immediately upon I the conclufon of the Treaty at Pignerol. Namely, to His Htghnefs the \ Lord Protedor, the States General, c^c, ;8 Several {harp Lett en from Ambajfador Servient, Monfieur de Bais, 1 &c of the following Hiftory. &c. to the poor people ef theVAWtySj to make them accept and rejl con- tented with the Treaty at Pignerol, together mth their re[pecitve An- f rvers. 9 The Reafons of the poorV:oit^mx.% of the \A\Qys^ offered to Amhajfa- dorSetviem^ the 21 of Apnl i6')6. ivhy they ' ought not to b 2 debarred the priviledge of entertaiynng Forraign Mtmjlers. In the Volame ^ are ccntained the following Manufcripts. 1 H. R. H. Order concerningthe Tax due from His Proteftant Subje5is for the year 16')') . after which followes a Copj of the InjunUmi. The firfi bearing date the 26 //April 1556. and the other the 6 of Odobcr i6$6. 2 Thepoor peoples Reply J of the fifth ^/ September 1657, to theMav- queis i?/Pianezza's Arjfwerto one of theirs, fer,t them by Mr.de la Londe, bearing date the i of Auguii 1657. 5 The humble Remonjlrance of the poor Evangelical Churches of the Val- leys (9/Lacerna, &c. /^^Madam Royale the 20 of Aug. 1657. Con- cerning the Grievances of the Treaty made at Pignerol. " 4 An humble Remonflrance of the poor people of the Valleys of Piemont, Profefsing the Reformed Religion, which they put into the hands of M. de h Londe, /^?/rf/i';?/ri>///^Majefl:yi/ France /«Auguft 1657. concerning the Grievances of the Treaty at Pignerol. 5 The humble Reply of the poor Evangelical Churches of the Valleys of Lucerna, drc to a Paper fent them from Madame Royale, through the hands Monfieur de la Londe, upon the 2 f/Aug. 1657. bearing date the fifth of Odob. 1657. 6 The humble Supplication of the poor people of the Valleys to the Duke of Savoy, together with the Dukes Anjwer at Tuiin, the ftxth ofO£tob. i 7 The poor pieties Reqaefl the 2 6 of Odch. 1657. j 8 • ^-f Letter from the four Ambaffadors ef the Evangelical Cantons to j A mbajfador Sen'ienz, Count Truchi, ^w^:/ the Baron de Grqify, i/ji » favour of the poor Evangelical C hurches of the Valleys, the of Js'o- ' vemb. 1657. '9 An Order \ri'Oi'-' - ^ .Ai^WW Books Books P rinted, and are to he Cold hy Jdoni ram ) BjfieU^ at the three Bibles in Cornhil ; next door 1 to Popes-head Alley. Divide CharaSierf, in two Parts ^ acutely diflinguijhing the more fecret and undifcerned differences • Between, i the Hypocrite in his bejl drefs offeeming virtues and formal duties^ and the true Chrijlian in his Real Graces and fincere obedience. As alfo between^ 2 the blackefi weeds of daily infirmities of the truly Godly, eclip/ing faving grace^ and the reigning fins of the unregenerate that ■pretend unto that godlinefs they never had : By that late burning and (hining Lamp, Mafler Samuel Crook, B. D. late Pa/lor of Wiington /« Somerfet, in Fol. 2 ACommemary upon the three Jirji chapters of GeneCis^ by that Reve- rend nivine Mr. John V^hitt, late Preacher of .Gods Word, at Dor- chafter, in Fol. 3 An Expofition upon the 7, 8, 9, 10, 1 1, 12, and 13. chapters of E- zekiel, by Mr, Williams, being the jecond Volume,, Quarto. 4 AnExpoJitionuponthei^,i6^ij^ 18, and 19. Chapters of Ezekid^ I by the fame Author, the third Volume, in Quarto. 15 ^he humbled Sinner refohedwhat he [Jwuld do to befaved^ or. Faith in the Lord Jefus Chiift, the onely way of Salvation : By Mr. Obadiah Sedgwick, Quarto. 6 The Riches of Grace difplayedy in the offer and tender of Salvation to I poorfinners, uponKGV. 3. 10. By the fame Author^ in 12^. 1 7 Tht Fountain opened^ and the Water of Life flowing forth, for the re- frefhing of thirfiy finners^ in fcveral Sermons Preached at Covent Gar- den on Ila. 5 5. 1, 2, 3. by the fame Author, in Quarto. 8 A fhort Catechifme bt the fame Author. 9 Hidden Manna^ or the Myftery of faving Grace, by Mr. William Fen- ner, in 1 2°. 10 Safe Conduci, or the Saints guidance to Glory ,^ at the Funeral of Mrs. Thomafin Barnardifton: 5yiV/r. Ralph Robinfon,//; Quarto. II 7 he Saints longing after their heavenly Coiintry. A Sermon by the fame Author, /'» Quarto. 12 A Sermon at a Fajl, by Mr. Nathaniel Ward, in Quarto. I 13 A full Difcovery and Confutation of the wicked and damnable Do- 1 &rines of the Quakers : By Mr. Jonathan Clapham, in Quarto, i 14 M.oks his Death ^ opened and applied m a Sermon /if Chrift-Church, London, at the Funeral of Mr. Edward Bright Mmijler there ^ by Mr^ Samuel Jacombj M. A. P/)(/?(?r(?/MaryWoolnoth, London, inc^". 15 A 15 A l})ort and plain Catechifm, in^ruEiing a learner of Chrifiian Reli- gion^ what he is to believe^ and what be is pradltfe^ hythe [ame Au- thor, 16 The hypocritical Nation defcribed in a Sermon peached at Ma- ries in Cambridge, with an Epifile prefixed : By Mr. Samuel Ja- comb. 1 7 A Sermon of the Baptizing of Infants, Preached in the Abby Church, By Mr. Stephen Marfhal, in Quarto. 18 The Unity of the Saints with Chrijl the Head, and efpecially with the i church the Body, in a Sermon at the Spittle By the fame Author, in Quarto. THE THE HISTORY OF THE EVANGELICAL CHURCHES IN THE VALLEYS OF PIEMONT. BOOK I. CHAP. I. The Situation and Extent of the Valley's of P I E M O N T* Or as much as it is my purpofe in the enfuing Dif- courfe to make a faithfull and exad Relation of thofe many^ fignal and remarkable PalTages of Divine Providence , which have almoft in all Ages accompanied the poor Proteftants of Pie- wonti (otherwife known by the name of Wal- denfes,) and efpecially of that bloudy andcruci Majfacrcy in the Year of our Lord, 1655. (the wofuU cry whereof has been heard throughout all the Chriftian World) I (liallintreat the courteous Reader to fpend with me a few minut es in B viewing The Situation and Extent of Book I, The pleafant fituation and great fruitful- nefs of the Piovince of Fiemont. The deii/ati- on or etymo- logy of the word Picmont, The Confines of Fiemont. The extent of the whole Pro- rinceot Fie- mont. The four great Rivers that traverfe Pic- mont, viz. i.Po. i.Tamro. The principal Valleys that enrich Pic- mont. The fituation ot the Valley of Clufone. viewing? the fituation of thofe r^//g^,where not onely thofe poor people then inhabited, but where, in all Humane probability, iheir Forefathers and Anceftours have both had their abode, and proieft the fame Religi- on, ever fince the days of the Jpofiles. Now becaufe the faid valleys are for the moft part inclofed within the C onfines of Piemontj it will not be amifs in the firft place to give a brief Defcription of the whole Province, which indeed is but a little Spot of Earth in comparifon, and of a very fmall Extent, yet as pleafant for fi- tuation, and likewife by its incredible fruitfulnefs, bringmg in as great a Revenue (in proportion) to its Prince, as any Province of Europe, This Province of Fiemont (fo called, becaufe fituated a pede monmm, or at the feet of the ^/fjjwhich feparate It die from France) the County of Niz^z^a, being thereto adjoyned, has for its Confines, on the Eaft, the Dutchy of iVf/74», Momferrdtj and the Common-wealth of G'f;i(?4 on the South-fide it has for a Trench, the Mediterranean Sea on the Weft and the North part, it has the Alps for a Wall or Bulwark, andis^by them feparated on the Weft- fide from Provence SLXid Dauphine, and on the North-fide from ^^■z/tfy, and the Countrey of r^/Zif^. Its longeft extent from Eaft to Weft, is Irom the Valley of Bar cello- nette, (which is three Leagues from Ambrun) to Cairo, which is upon Bornia, towards Montferrat and Gemots. It is almoft all covered with high Mountains, and the Alps, Pinines, Craies, or Greques, and Co- tionnes, (which now have their name de la Val d' Aojla,) Mont Senii, Mom Geneure, as alfo the Appenin Hills. It is traverfed with four great Rivers, namely the River Pt?,(which has its fburce or head near Mont Fifol, one of the higheft Mountains of Ei*- rope) the River T'^i^^rtf, the River 5/«r4, and the River D,?r^. Butbe- fides thefe four, there are about eight and twenty other Rivers great and fmall, wherewith it is watered like a pleafant Garden, and which render it exceeding fruitfuU in Cartel, Wine, Corn, Hay, Nuts, and al- moft all other things in great abundance. The truth is, this is a part of the World where are many things very remarkable, and which, if particularly treated of, would fwell into a large Volume. But my Defign being not to enlarge much upon this fubjedlj I fliall content my felf, for brevity fake, to give onely a general Defcription of the Valleys of Picmont and this to prepare the ingenu- ous Reader the better to comprehend the fituation of that part of them , which before the late Majfacre , was inhabited by the Pro- teftants. The principal Falleys which enrich Piemont, are on the North part, thofe two of Aofia and Sufa, on the South-fide the Valley of Stura, and certain others, and in the mid-land, Lucerna, Angrogna, Roccapiatta, Pramol, Perofa, and S. Martino. The Valley of C/«/. The fourteen Churches in the Valleys of Piemont, di- (linguifhed into two Claf- fes. Thefirft Claf- |f/ comprifing the7churchc$. I. S. Giovanni. i.Li Torre. 4.Bobto. ^.Rorati. 6.Angrogni. ^ Rfiff/ftii/itt/f The other Ctaffis com- prifing the fe- ven Churches. , laro in the middle, PimchtAy and in the higher part, that of Perojaj where there is the City and Citadel of Perofay from whence the Valley takes its name, this Valley of Perofa, being divided by the River into two parts. The Duke, upon Agreement, put the King of France 'm poflelTion of the North part, which is the greater, and more fertile, by reafon of the paflage and Appenage of PigneroUo , and referved for himfelf the South-part, to which is annexed Pramol in the Moun- tain. The Valley of S. Martino containing eight miles in length, is on the Weft of the Valley of Perofa, inclofed between the Valley of Lucerna and Clufoncj in the higheft part of the Alps, which Confine with the Valley of ^f)fr<«^, and comprehend eleven Communalties, namely, Rioclaret,Faet, Prali, RedoretOy Salfa, Macely Mmeglia, chahrayis , Tra- verfesy Bffvtlh and S. Martim, which gives the name to this Valley. This is the pooreft of all, but yet the ftrongeft by reafon of its fitua- tion, wherein for this reafon the orMmifters, (of whom we (hall hereafter fpeak) had anciently their chief refidence, or abode, for fecuri- ty and prefervation againft the rage of their malicious Adverfaries, who were always hunting them with a Net, and thirfting after their bloud. CHAP. II. A defcription of the Evangelical Churches in the Valleys of Piemont. JJ^fi^Sjgj^Efore the late horrible difperfion of thofe poorProteftants ^" ^^^"^-i i655« There were in the faid Valleys which S i^v^ were peopled with Waldenfesy fourteen Churches y which ^ ^^Jtf compofedtwo cUjfes or Colloques, and thofe two C/^jjf^ The one of thefe two was called the CoUoque of the Valley of Lu- cernay comprifing the Churches of S. Ghvanniy La T me, VilUrOy Bobio, Roratdy and Angrogna, which belong to the Valley of Lucernay and the Church of Roccapiatta, which is between the Valley of Lucerna, and Perofdy fituated upon thofe little Hills which feparate the two Valleys, and is annexed to the faid Colioque of the Valley of Lucerna. oi\\ex CoUoque which was called the CoUoque of the Valley of Perofa, and s-Martwo, contained the other feven Churches, namely, four in the faid Valley of Perofa, and three in the Valley of S, Martino. Thofe Chap.ll. In the Valleys of Piemont. Thofe of Perofa were VilUro and S. Germane 5 joyned together and making one onely Church, Pinachia, LaCapf/Ut z^dPramol-j And thofe ot S. Martino were Villa Secca, Maneglta, and Prali. The Church of S. Giovanni contains within it fclf a very fair Plain, and little Hills, very fertile and abounding in Grain, Vines, Cheftnuts, Figs, Olives, and all forts of Fruits. But for as much as the whole is thus employed in Husbandry, there is want of Paftures and Woods, which is the reafon that they have not there much Cattel, fave onely Oxen to till their Ground, and to carry their Wine to Turin, and other places of Piemont y to fell. The faid Church has yet annexed unto it the places of Lucema, Lu- cernettay the Vineyards of Lueernay Fenile, Buhiana, and Bricheras. In the City of Lucernay which gives the name to the whole Valley, a third part of the Inhabitants were of the Reformed Religion. As alfoin Lucernettay in the Vineyards of Lucerna almoft all the Inhabitants, pro- fdTcd the Reformed Religion time out of minde. Femle alfo is yet lower on the other lideof the River Pelice towards the South, being a more fat and fertile Soil, than any place of Gio- vanni, in all forts of Fruits and Grain. Bubiana as to the Plain, is the fame with Fenilcy and clofe adjoyning to it. But the Protcftints have heretofore been chafed and driven out of a great part thereof by little and little And that which they then pof- fefled in this Communalty, was for the moft part in Hills, which were terminated at Fruzzafca, Bagnolo, and BargCy where grows but little Corn or Wine, being all covered with Chcftnuts The Proteftant In habitants of this place, (which were about fifty five Families) were the greateft part of them poor, chiefly living upon meer induflry, and of the profit they made by Wood, which they carried to fell at the Towns of Bubiana and Luc em a. The Hills of Bricherasy (where there have always bc«n Proteftant Families) are like to thofe of S. Giovanni. The Church of La Torre is the fame for fituation and quality with that of S. Giovanni, containing one Plain, where is the Town of La Terrcy and alfo Hills adorned with the fame kindes of Fruits as the faid Church of S. Giovanni. The Church of Fillaro is ad joyned to that of La T mCy bat is a little higher towards Baufhine, containing a little Plain, where the Town is feated , and the relidue of Hills abounding with Vines and Chefl nuts. The Church of Bobhio confineth with that of Villaroy being a little higher towards the Mountain on the Wefl, but as fertile every way as that of Fillaro, And as the faid places are environed with a multitude of Mountains and fat Paflures, fo the Inhabitants had a very great number of Oxen, Kine, and fmaller Cattel, together with Milk and Wool in abundance, which returned thema confiderable profit, as alfo the Cheflnuts which they dried and cleanfed to fell, or exchange for other Commodities. The Church of Rorata is a little Dale or Valley fituated on the otlier fide I. Fillitro, and S. Germino. i.Pinachii. I .La Capellx. ^.Pramoli. %.ydUSetci. 6, MAneglii. 7. Prali. A defcription of the Chuich oiS.GiovAnni. The places an- nexed to the Church of Lk- ternx. A defcription of the Church of La Torre. A defcription of the Church of ViUnro. A defcription of the Church of Bobbio. 6 A defcription of the Eyang.Churches Book 1 A defcription of the Church of R<,ruta. A defcription of the Church of Angrogna. A defcription of the Chuich o{ Rouupiutta. A defcription of the Church of yill^ro and S. Gemtrno. A defcription of the Church of Pinofbia. A defciiptson of the Church of UCapella. A defcription of the Church of Frmol. fide of the River Felice, on the Weft of Lucerna, being bounded by the Mountains of VilUro. The faid place abounds in Paftures, and is other- wife very fertile, efpecially in Cheftnuts. The Church of Angrogna is North-weft to that of S. Gievmn'h in- clining towards Pero[a , in a mountainous Countrey , but fertile in Cheftnuts, Grain, and Paftures, incompafted with very beautiful! and fertile Mountains for Pafturage in the Summer feafon. The Church of Roccapiatta contains four parts or parcels, namely the faid place of Eoccapiatta, S, Barthohmeo, Perufiine, and X' Inverfo deUe Porte, In the three latter, which are lower towards the Plain of S. Secondo, grows abundance of rich Wines, Cheftnuts, and other good Fruits. In Roccapiatta, which is fomewhat higher inclining towards Angrogna, they have Grain, Paftureand other Fruits, but no Wine. The Church of ViUaro and S. Germano, is fituated in the loweft part of Pero[ay about a mile from Pignerolto the Weft and North part of Fillaro being on this fide the River Clufone, within the obedience of the King of France J and S. Germano on the South and Eaft of Fillaro, with- in the Duke of Savoys Dominion, on the other fide of the faid River, which running along the whole length of the faid Valley, feparates the Kings Territories from thofe of the Duke, Thefe two places of Villaro and S. Germano contain a little Plain both on the one fide and the other, the reft is in Hills, generally affording Corn, Wine, and other Fruits, The Church of Ptnachiaikmdsmi\\mt\\Q French Yyomimon^ being on the Weft part thereof contiguous to that of Fillaro^ and contains a very fair and beautifuU Plain, tenced on the North-fide with pleafant little Hills, having on the Weft the Town and Fort of Perofa, on the South the River Clujone, and on the other fide thereof in the fame South- fide, other Hills, but fcarce any Plain at all, belonging to his Royal Highnefs. It generally abounds in Grain, Wines, Nuts, Grafs, and all forts of Fruits. The Church of La Capella is Weft to that of Pinachia, in the upper moft part of the Valley of Perofa^ clofe adjoyning on the Weft part thereof to the Valley of P^4^e/4, or C/«/J?;3f,(which belongs to the King of France, and fo has done from all antiquity) and to the Burrough or Citadel Perofa, on the Eaft. This La Capella has feveral little Hills exceeding fertile in all things, in a manner juft like uato that of Pina chia, and it has annexed unto it Pomare, and another called Perofa, feparated from the faid Confines of Perofa, the one by the River cliffone, the other by the River Germanafia, which comes from the Val- ley of S. Martino. Moreover, it has other fmall Villages called Lt Mean, conftituting a little Communalty, at the foot of the Valley of Pragela, and having its dependance upon it, but in reference to all Ec- clefiaftical Affairs, always adjoyned to the Church of CapeHa or Pe- rofa. The Church of Pramol, is fituated upon a Mountain, between tht Valley of Lucema and Perofa, at the feet whereof grows a little quanti ty of Wine, and very good Fruits, but in the higheft pare thereof (grows nothing but Grain, and abundance of Wood, and there is alfo Pafture- Chap.II. ' in the. Valleys (?/ Piemont. liPafture-ground this is >5lative Couatrey of Captain ^^^Afr, of/ whom we (hall hereafter rpeak%t largejai-ofne whofe name ought to be i ver)J memorable to poftemy. ^ -r:'^ /' li The church oichiottt or Vilid Seccn, is nLthe loweft pirt of the Val- 'a dcfcriprion 'ley S. Martiru^ where there is afmoft no Plain, fave onely there where .the River Germajja[ca, takes iis eourfe. The littie Hills which lie South ViUa secu. itrom the faid River fide are very cold, fo that there grow no Vines i,rfiarthem. Biitthofe that lis North, whofe fides open towards the?' South,arehor,indby that means have on them ftore of Vines. In fum, aH the parts uierebf are tblcrdWy fruitfull'in- Grain, I^ruits, and Pa- :,fture. ■ ■• ' ■ ■ |i The Church of which is on the Weft parc'of that of Chi- ^-f^f^jlf '\ottt^ comprehends three little Commun:iIties, nimt\y^!^aneglia^Macely ofA/Lc^i/T and Snlfa, The whole is in a Mountainous place, but exceeding fruit- ' [full m Grain," Pafture, and the like, fave onely in thehigheft parts thereof. ^The Church of Pnlt, is ficaated in the upmoft partof the Valley of a S. MartinOjZnd contains two Communalties, namely, Pr^// and Rodoret^ of P«//. which are confined on the South, by the Al^s^ with the Valley of Lu- \cernAy on the Weftby the Valley of ^ttfroi in Dauphine, and on the North by the Valley of PrageU : there grows here nothing but Hay, and a great quantity of Herbage. - .li^ -jy-rnj: Generally in all thefe Churches (untcfs it be on-the tops of the Mountains) there is found great plenty of Fruits,but efpecially Cheft- nuts 5 yea, there are fome places thereof where are vaft fpaces of Ground yielding almoft nothing elfe • as for example,in the little Hills of Bubiana^ and all along the Valley of Lucerria^md. the South parts of the Valley of Perofa^ which look cowards the North in fo much that the Inhabitants of thoCe places dry and cleanfe great quantities of them, a part whereof they lay up for their own fpending^and the reft they fell or exchange for Corn, and that, quantity for quantity, with the Inhabitants of the Plain(thi6 being a great part of their food in Pie- mem.) They likewife make of tbefe Nuts, dried in an Oven,or upon a Kiln, an excellent fort of Bifquet, which m France they call Ji/^rri?;?;,! which they firft of all ftring, as they do their ch.ifelcts^QX Beads, and then hang them up in fome humid place the better to preferve them 5 Thefe they frequently make ufe of, inftead of Macqueroons , -or fuch other kinde of Confejfls. CHAP 8 T he Jntiquity of the Evang.Churches Book I CHAP. .III. , The Jntioj^uity of the Evangelical Chiirches in the Valleys '/ - Piemorit, f i'om the days of Christ and his J^ojlles^ , dovmfo the _f recent J ge, . - , / >i?r{: THe fore-going Chaptpr prefents to the Readers eye^the beaU'^' tiful Situation of the Fallep^ of Pkmont^ with the great a- bu^djincc of Fr uits which the Earth there brings f'orth^both for tHe neceflity and convenience of the body : This gives ■ him as pleafanc a profpe^t of the heavenly fituation of tUofe Evangeli- • cal c hurches, together with the fpiritiial and divine -Fr^r/j of Faith, Hopc^ and Patience-^ which were long fince planted by -Chrift and his Afoftlcsy and cultivated by their Succeflburs in following Genmti' ons, down to this prefent Age. True it iSj That a great part of the moft ancient Records, and Au- thentick pieces, treating ofj anddifcovering.the Antiquity of thofe Churches, have been induftrioufly fought aUer,and committed to the fldraes,by their bloudy Perfecutors,m the Years 1 5 5P,and i j^o.that fo j the truth ot their affairs might lie for ever fmother'd under thofe aflies, and be buried in perpetual lilcnce neverthelcfs God has been To gra- cious to his Church,both in preferving,as it were by miracle,many Au- th^ntick Pieces relating to this particular, compiled and written by the ancient Inhabitants in their own proper Language, as alio by fufFering even the moft eminent and bitter of their Advcrfaries, ever and anon ■ unwarily to let f:ill many remarkable pa(j&ges to this purpofe, in thofe every Writings which they compofed expiefly againft them ^ That by the help of thefe two Mediums^ it will be eafte to produce fuch Argu- [ments for the antiquity of that Religion, which both they and we at 1 this day profefs, as are fufficient to convince any fober perfon, who does not wilfully rtiut his eys againft a noon-day truth, j But before we fall diredly upon this point, it will be necefTary to premife this, namely, that it is a truth generally received by all thofe i who profefs to be verfed in jEcclcfiaflual Hiftoiy, that before the irbirakcr and year 80c, the difleiences between the Catboltck and Reformed Chur- \Humphn in ^-^gj (excepting fome few clouds of Ceremonies which were yet no big- ISwpL? firft gei' then a mms hand) did not at all publickly appear , Catleaft, fo aS reafcn, /n/nf. tQ^Q t{idh\\^'\t^hy General CouncHs OX dQCXQts ) in any part ot ItJy. Asfor the fir ft 500 years, Bifliop Jewel m\\ undertake, that not any one clear fentence can be produced out of any one father or Council for the Papip againft the Proteflants. And therefore we may take the generality of the Fathers and Writers in thofe Ages to be on our fide, in all points then controverted & now maintained by us againft Rome. So tliat the main of the ^icre will fall upon the 2 next Centuries i\\\\\c\i was a period moft barren of Authors, and of tfiofe tew that wrote, I Italy had but a fmall proportion, yet we may inftance in one or two ot Oregon ' 1- j note. Gregory the fiift entitukd the Great, who died A. D. 605. (be- 1 1 fides 1 Chap -11 1. ^ In the f^ilejs o/Fiemont. [fides hb cietefting^ ai\i:Teje(5tingitlie Ciileof Oecttmtmcal which jw^s, the.iiextyeai aft^rtiis death, fla^iried by mitface the thirds con- jfenteHuvby Vhocas the Emperor, and confirmed by a Council at Reme \a. D. CCj) is ours in vc)y many points againft the prefent Church of \ jlomc, fortie whereof ///jr/V»5 in his CAtalogm Teptm hath coI!e<^d, /////r/a^c^f. and more might be gathered, had nor the Papifls fo abominably cor- p 558 rupted him, as Dr. ^homft Jam&s jn his Bellum Gregorian tm hath made s'loe/.'uS" ;to appear in Tome hundreds of places. Alfo Pmlrnu^ Bifliop of Jqnileia I'intheyeary^Oj held the truth m many of the controverted points, as j appears out of the {omtltlyrictu. In the year 794,^16 Synod of Frmck- fortt at which were prefent many ttnltAn Bihopsy condemned the fe- \ g'^fijo I cond Wcene Council for decreeing Image-worlhip ( though Bwius and | j others would fain evade it) for confirmation whereof there are) ! cited Avevtirit'U I. 4. AimCnim /. 4. tr. 85. Hincmarns in Lugd. Epifcop. f. 20. y^^^.WrZ/jfr^wy/f, whole teitimonies are rehtea by Hojpmian de Origine Jm'aginum^c .\oi printed T iguri 1603, and partly by Vignkr in 'his Rtcud cit /' Hiflotre de I'Eghfe^ ad A^. 794. i Thefe things bein^ premifed, in the firft place therefore it may be ! Tke fiift affirmed, That thefe Churches of the Fa/lejs of Piemmt remained uni- 1 J^j"""^'^ ^' ted with the other chriflian Churches^ and particularly with that of ' notable Argu- Homey fo long as it retained the true Religion, which was planted P-ove ! throughout all Italy, by the Apoftles^ thek Dtfiiples, and ^itar.ts of the the fanie time, Entituled, Purgatori Soima^ that is to fay, The Dream of ^fll^nr Purgatory: The third is as ancient as the other two-, and Entituled, La thdi own pro- caufa del noftre departimem de la Gleifa Romana^ That is to fay, The caufe P^' Language of our (efaration fromthe chttrch of Rome. Thefe Manufcripts are notdaFM^dll'la onely made mention of by that famous and learned Mr. Paul P err in in Geneve pour his Hiftory Bes Vaudois but likewife averred by Mr. rhomoi Tronchin ^!fjf^£^^f the chief Minifter of Geneva^ (a perfon of known probity and learning) co.iji.xix'. whofe formal At reflation is here inferted. ' | The Atteflation of Mr. Thomas Tronchin, the chief Minifler of Geneva, * A perfon of known probity and learning., concerning certain Manufcripts j touching the ancient DoBrtnc and Worjhtp of the Evangelical Churches j j in the Valleys c/Piemonc, inferted in Mr. Paul Perrin's Htflory. I j The true Original of which Atteflattony istobefeen, together tvith theref} 1 i ef the Original Papers and Pieces of this prefent Hiflory.^ in the puhlick \ I Library ^ the famous Univerfty of Cambnd^Q. 1, C I . I lo The Jntiqukyof tbe Evang.Chw'ches Book I. IWhofe Name^is viiere imdier- written, Mmifttr of the Hoi y G'.^^fptl, and ■ Divi^hity Ptofeftdr' at Gene-^sya, Jo !att;fl,t!iat Sitm J can Paul J^emh coming into this Gity to I printthie Hiflory of the Wald^nfes.mdJlhigenfes hy him compiled, did then communicate to me; that his Work, and divers Original Manulcripts,out of which he had ex- traded the ancient Dodrine and Difcipline of thofe Peo- ple, which M inufcriprs I then faw and peruled. In faith whereof I liave given thisprelent AtteRation, to the end that il may ferve and bear witnefs to the truth, when and where ever there fliall be occafjon. Ma.^e at Geney^a^^NoiP. 19^1656. ■[ '•^"^ ■ THO: r ko NCHl N. ,T;-.e illuftra- tion ot the jfiiit Arnu- nient. jThe (econd ' Ground of a jiotablc Ai£,U- |ment to prove 'the Anti- jquity cf the \]Vd\cnft.ir) Churches in jtlic Valleys rf (the Jays of \Chrili and his I Apodlcsdown I CO the prefent 1^0. Tilim E- //' 'fui Mel- dcrfi' in Prx- fut.in Lih.Ca- rcl't Mii^ni de Imiginibta, Nowthenlfiy, Thefe Churches of t\\QFa/Icys o( Piemom, fepara- ting from the Church of do not upon this :;ccount either begin or ceale ro be the true Church of God but rather did hereby maniteft their perfeverance in that ancient Do6trine of C/'r//? and his Jpoflles, hom which the Church o't Rome was now departed. Even as the -femfh Church of old feparated it felf from the ten idolatrous TV/^fi and Co, the faithtul '^crvs believing in ^-efus chrtfl, and retaining the ancient Dodnne ot the Patriarchs and Prff^^n, when they were perfecuted by i\\tHigh Pricjlsoi unbelieving J^ews^ feparated themfelves from them •, But yet neither did the one or the other by this feparation, lofe their ancient right of fucceflTion-, nay, on the contrary, they did here- by retain the fame in its firft chancl, and primitive purity. In the fecond place, and in confirmation of the former, the Ecclefia- flical Hiftory that treats ot charls the Great and his FollowtTs,telis us, That both that Emperour and the ^Ff/?ir;? Churches did joyntly ftrive and ufe their utm.olt endeavour in the Council held at Franc fort in the Year 75^4. to have drawn Pope Adrian and the Church of Rome cue ot that GulphotSuperftition, into which it had precipitated it felt, by perfwading them to imbrace the true Dodrine ot Chnjl and his Apo- flit's. Moreover, that one of the chiet Counfellours of the faid Empe- rour,(by name Ctaudim Archbifliopof Turin, and confequently of the Valleys of Ptcmont) was exceeding adlve,and did very much ftickle in tWs bufinefs. This Claudiii4 was one of the moft learned and renown- ed Worthies of his Age, he was one of the chief Founders of the Aca- demy ot Parts^ (as the Bitliop de Meaux in his Preface to the Books of charls the Great touching Images^ abundantly teftifies. ) And about the Year ot our Lord 815. the Emperour Louis Le Dchonatr Son oi charls the Great, preferr'd him to the Archbiflioprick oi Turin, that fo he might furnilh his Diocefs with the Dodrine devoted Italicafkbi^ to the people of Italy .- the which he in truth did with all his might, ( as his famous Adverfary Jonas Aurelianenfis confe0eth) as well by fre- ' quent Chap.III. In the Valleys of Piemont, Ji qucnt Writings, as by painfull and conftant preaching to, and inftru6l- ing the Flock committed to his charge : for, indeed, this holy man finding that he was not abk to withftand that mighty torrent of the Romijh Superftitions in other parts, imployed all his endeavours, to prc- ferve his own Diocefes from being infeded with thofc idolatrous prin- ciples 5 and to this end he ceafed not to inftru(fl his people by all ways and means, That they ought not te rm to Rome /or the far don of their fins, nor hdve recotirje to the Saints or their Reliques • That the church is not founded upon St. Peter, much lefs upon the Pope, but upon the Dc^rine of the Apoflles Th^it they ought not to mrjhip Images, nor fo much as have them in their churches. And this he obferved throughout his whole Diocefes, as is confelTed by the abovefaid fonas Aurelianenfis, in a Book that he wrote exprefly againft him, in the Year 820. The fame is iikewife reported by Bellarmme, from whence I conclude, (and it is ex- ceeding remarkable as to the proof of the matter in hand) that the fame Belief which was publickly taught & profeft in thofe Valleys of Fiemont in the Year 820. was the very fame that is at this day profeft and own- ed by the Reformed Churches-^ that is to fay, the truCj ancient and Evangelical Dodrine. To this I (hall add, that not the moft bitter Ad- verfaries of this Claudius Arch^birtiop of T win, were ever able to lay to his charge any fundamental Errour, for as much as he always retained Tidei Catholics Regttlam, the Rule of the Catholick Faith and did not exprefsany oppofition, fave cnely againft the (pretended) Traditiones Ecclefiafiicas , Eccleftaflick Traditions. Thefe are fonas Aurelianenfis his own expreflions, yet in the mean time he dexteroufly gives himfelf the Lie, for that calumny of Arrianifm wherewith in other parts of his Writings he had unjaftly branded that worthy Bifhop and his Difciples, mecrly for their not complying with the idolatrous and fuperftitious In- ventions of the Church of Rome. And this is all Ukewife that R.uneri- us Sacconh^is to objedl againft the Waldcnfes, who fucceeded this Arch- bilTiop and his Difciples For faith he, All other SeBs render themfelves horrible, by reafon of their BUfphemies againfi God himfelf, but on the con- trary, this hath great appe arance of pietie, for as much as the) live jujlly in the fight of men ; they bdteve well, as concerning God, in all things, and hold all the Articles of the Creed-^there is onely one thing againfi them,that is, they hate and blafphem: the Church of Rome, and hereby they eafily gain credit and belief among the people. In like manner Samuel de Cafsini a Frier of the Francifcan Order, writing againft the Walden(es, inhabiting the Valleys of Fiemont, declares plainlyin the beginning of his Book, intituled, FtttoriaTrionfale, printed at Coni cum privilegio, in the Year 1 5 10. That all the (pretended) Errours ef thofe Waldenfes confifiedin thiSythat they denied the Church Rome to be the holte Mother Church, and would not obey her T raditions. As touching other points, he confef- feth, that the Waldenfes did acknowledg the chrifiian Church, whereof likewifehe reckons and efteems them as true members. By this then, fay they, Firft, it plainly appears, that the Inhabitants of thofe Valleys have profeft and taught the fame Evangelical Doctrine which they now own, before the Dukes of Savoy had any polTeiTion of C 2 Piemont ^onas AuTcli- ancnfis his re- lation of the chief Heads of the Do- ftrine ol Clau- dius Arch-bi* (hop of r«r/«. Rjinerius Saccon his chief Objcai- on againft the WMcn^es. SmueldeCaf- fitti his chief cavil againft the midenfet in his VittotU Trionfale, printed at Co- »i ijio. I. Corollary. The Antiquity of the Eyang> Churches Book I. 1. Corollary. Stnnchi Reip. Bobem. D* Jubign6. Mr. Perrin. The reafon of the feveral op- probrious and ignominious titles put upon the midcnjcs by their popifh Adverfaries. Why they were called mi- denfes. Jlbigcnfes. The poor of Lyons. Cbaignards. Trmontani. LoUirds. Shears. FraticcUi. Ga'^ares. Turlepins. Tiemont ; and therefore he has no juftifiable pretext to deprive them of their ancient Liberties and p rivileges^ upon the account of Rehgion. Again It is as manifeft, and neceiTarily follows, t\id.x.ihQWdden[es who efcaped the Maffacres in France^ in the Year 1 165. and came from thence into the Valleys of Piemont, were not the firft Founders of that Religion, but rather that they joyned themfelves to thofe their faithful! Brethren, for the better fortifying and mutual edification of each others Faith, juft as thofe other wMenfcs did, who having recourfe to Bohe- midy clofed with the faithful! Profeflburs of the Greek Church there, who had retained the ancient and true Religion, (not the Pafal) as Stranchi Reip. Sohem. teftifies.) Neither is it at all probable, that it could be otherwife for the Waldenfes knew right well, that the feat of their chief Adverfary was in Italie and therefore they would not have been fo void of all fenfe and common prudence, as to have undertaken fo long and tedious a Journey over the Alps, had they not been well af- lured that the Natives of thofe Valleys who profeffed the fame Religi- on with tliem, would receive and embrace them as their Brethren. D' Aubigne a very judicious Hiftorian feems to be clearly of this opini- on. And Mr. Perrin among/l his other Manufcripts makes mention of a certain Epiftle of tlie Waldenfes, infcribed. La Epifiola al jerenifsimo Rey Lancelau, a U Dues, Barons, &ali plus veil del Regne, Lo petit tropel de li chriftians appella perfals nomfalfament P. 0. V. That is to fay. An Eptftle to the mojl ferene King Lancelau, the Dukes, Barons, and mofl ancient Nobihtieof the Realm. The little troop of Chriflians faljly called by the name of poor people of Lions, or Waldenfes. By which it is moft evi- dent, that they liad not their origimil from the faid Waldo, but that this was a meer nick-name or reproachful! term put upon them by their Ad- verfaries, to make the world believe, that their Religion was but a No- velty, or a thing of yefterday. Thus thofe who efcaped the Maffacres in France, were by the popijli party firnamed either according to the places where they inhabited, or the chief of their Leaders ^ for exam- ple, ^xom Waldo d.Cmztnoi Lyons, they were named Waldenfes, and from the Countrey of Albie, Albigenfes. And becaufe thofe who did adhere to the doctrine of ^^/^/^? came out of Lpns, naked andftriptof all their Goods and Eftates, they were in derifion, ftyled. The Poor of Lyons. In Dauphine they were nick- named in mockery Chaignards. And for as much as part of them went over the Alps, they were called Tramontani. In England they were known by the name of Lollards, from one Lollard who was one of their chief Inftru6lours in that Ifle. In Provence they were ufually termed Siccars, from a vulgar word then in ufe, which fignified Cut-pur fes. In Italie they had given them the title of Fraticelli, or Men of the Brotherhood, becaufe they lived together like Brethren. In Germanie they were named C/r^s^m, a word which fignifies execrable, and wicked in the highefl degree. In Flanders they wentunder the nameof T«r/f/>w, that is to fay. Men inhabiting ivith, or companions of Wolves, becaufe thofe poor people were oft times con- ftrained in the heat of j. erfecution, to inhabit in Woods and Deferts, amongft wilde and favage beafts. Sometimes to render them more exe- crable, Chap.lII. In the Vallcjs of Piemont. crable,theirAdverfaiies borrowed the names otfeveial ancient Hereticks to brand them with. Thus for as much as they made protelfion of purity in their Life and Dodlrine, they were called Cathares, thit is, Puritans. And becaufe they denied the Hejle which the Prieft holds up at M-ifs, to be God, they were called ^m4«i, as thofe who denied the Divinity of the eternal Son of God. And becaufe they maintained that the Au- thority of the Kings and Emperours of the World, did not depend up- on the Jurifdidion of the Pope, they were called Mamcb^i, as men af- ferting two firfl Principles. And for fuch like caufes as thefe they were firnaraed Gnojliqites, Cataphrygiansy Adamites, and Apftolicks . Yea fometimes their Adverfaries were outragious, Matthew Paris calls th m RibauXy that is. Rogues, Rafcals, Scoundrels, Varlets, or ba^e Fellows. TheAuthourof theThrefor des Hiftoires, calls them Bougres, that is, Buggerers or Sodomites. Ruhis reports, that the word Sorcerer was in tuoie days exprelTed by the term Valdenfis. Nowthelapfeof time between Claudius hxc\i \i\^o^oi Turin t and WaldoyAoQS not at all hinder the continual Succelfion of thofe Churches and that Religion, no more than thofe dark Intervalls which were in the Church before and after the Deluge, thofe Intervalls of the Egyptian Bondage, the Judges, the ^^^jto/^ Captivity, and thelikeinafcer- ages, did hinder or interrupt the continual Succeflion of the fewijb Re- ligion ; no more than the Sun or Moon do ceafe to be, when their light is eclipfed or withdrawn from the eye by the interpofition oi: other Bo- dies no more than the Rivers, Po, the Rhene, or Guadiana in Spain, do lole their continual current, becaufe for fome time they run under ground,or among theRocks,and appear not-, fo for the Church of God, though fometimes it has not been fovifible to theeysof men, it hath notwithftanding continued in a conftant uninterrupted Succeflion through all Ages and Generations, Thus the good Prophet Eliah in his days thought he had been left alone, but yet God had referved at that very time feven thoufand fouls of the very fame principles and profef- fion with himfelf Although this be a truth that is by many thought fufficient of it felf againft the fierceft objedtions of the gain- faying Adverfaries, yet I lliall proceed a ftep further , and make bold to allege moreover, that Marc. Aurelio Rorenco Priour of Lucerna in his Narratione del Introduttione de gt heretici nelle Valle di Piemonte, printed at T urin. Anno Dom.i6^2. with approbation and privilege, con'effes that it continued to the ninth and tenth Century, which is the very intervall between the (cLid Claudius and Peter Waldo, or rather the retreat of ceitainpf his Difciples into the faid Falleys, For the faid Rorenco teftifies in exprefs terms/?4^.3. That the Cithires. Arriuns. Gnojiiques. Cj. ,i-^hr)gians. Adimncs, Apojiolidis. Ribiux. Bougres, The third Giound of a notable Argu- ment to prove the Antiquity of thePro- toftant Churches in the Valleys of Piemont fiom the days of Chrijl and his Apoftlesdown to the piefent A2C. Mtrc. Aurelio Rorcnc'-'m his N-irr.itione del Jnirniiitti- one ic gi' He- retici nolle VMe di pic- wzonfc, printed at Turin cwu privilegio i4 The Antiquity of the Eyang. Churches Book I, The continual Succeflion of the Reformed Religion through the feveraT Ontu- riej from our blefled Lord and Saviour down to the prefent Age. i.i,J)4.T>6,7, 8,9,10,11,11, Argument i prove the Antiquity of the Protcllant Churches in the Valleys of Piemont from the days of Chriji »nd his Jpojites down to the prefent Age. the faid ClauMus Arch-biQiop of T urirt, (and confequcntly of the ^al- leys,which were within that Diocefe) maintained this very Dodtrine in the ninth Century. Wherefore feeing the Suc efTion of the E'uangelical is manifeft from the time of the Afoflles to that of Claudius Arch-bifhop of 1 urin, which was in the eighth Century, and that his Dodrine continued in the ninth and tenth Centuries and that in the beginning of the eleventh Century the Waldenfis or Difciples of Peter Faldo came into the VaUcjs to refidc with their Brethren, where they have profeft and taught the fame ever fince ; The profefTours of the Reformed Religion may clap their hands in token of an abfolute Triumph for ever againft all the Difciples of the Church of Romey and fay, that they are now able manifeftlyand undeniably to prove and make good the continual Succelfion of their Religion from the days of Chriji and his Afojlles down to this prefent Age. In the fecond place, the faithful! people of the Vallep in the Year 1535. being at that time poffefTed of their ancient Hiftories and Manu- fcripts, teftifyingthe Antiquity of their Churches, which were after- wards confumed to afties by their Perfccutours in the Years 1 55P. and 1 560. caufed to be printed at their own proper coft and charges the firft French Bible that ever was put forth, or came to light, and that for the benefit of the Evangelical Churches where this Language was in ufe, and dedicated the fam&to God hirafelf by the Pen of their Interpreter Ro- bert olivetariy in the Preface of the faid Bible 5 which was a Piece moft folemnly confecrated, and fpeaking as it were to God himfelf, wherein they mention, that they have always had the full enjoyment of that heavenly Truth contained in the holy Scriptures, ever fince they were enriched with the fame by the Apojlles themfelves. And for as much as it is a Piece fo exceeding rare, and to be found in very few places of the World, I have here inferted the fame at length, in the original Lan guage, and their own words as followeth. The Chap. 111. In the Valleys of ?im-\ont, The Preface of Robert Olivetan to his Tranllation of the French Bihle , Printed at Neuf Chajlel, and piibUfhed, June I, JnnoDom. ^, y LA honnc Consume A ohtcm de route anciennCte que ccux cjui mcttcrrt en avam quelque livre en fublique^ ( [ott qntls I' ajent cmptU de lettr frgfre ^nd^firie dr invention, ou qu ils I'ajent t ran (late d'une langue en autre ) le viennent (i dcfdier & prefenter a quelque Prwce, Roy^ Empereur^ ou Monarche^ ou i H y h quelqi^e MajejVe plus Sotiveraine ' A celle fin ( comme ils fcavent bien dire ) que I' oeuure fe trouue plus fran* chement^ & hardiment entre les mains des hornmes comme ay ant fauf-con- duitj ^ejlant mis en U fauvegarde tit* PrincCj auquel il efi offert , & dedie : Et ce voyons nous efire fait ^ pra- tique de jour en jour. Laquelle ma- niere de faire , »' e(l point totallement maintenue Jans caufe : Car avec ce que on ejl invite & affriande a ce par /' expectation d' un Royal remercie- ment, { c efl h. dire ample liberal reeempenfement ) aucuns ont bicn telle prtfdence ^ (fg^rd^ que Icurs inven- tions n€ [eroyent pas bien rcceiies du peuple , fi elks ne portoyem la livre e de quelque Ties Illuftre, Tres Excel- lent, TresHaut,TresPuiflant, Tres Manifique, Tres Redout^, Tres Vi(5torieux, TresSacr^, Beatiflrime& Sandliffime Nom. Parquoy apres avoir eu le tout bien con- fideri (jr ve» courir & trotter tous les autres efcrivains tranjlatenrs, /' im 1 deck I' autre dcla, /' una fon Mecenas, IT has been a laudable Caftome i in all Ages , for fuch as h ive caufed Books to be publiflit , ( whether they have been the true Au- thours thereof , or the Tranilators onely ) to dedicate and prefent the fame to fome P rince. King , Empe- rour, or Monarque, or to a more fu- preme Power, if there were any fuch, to the end (as they themfelvcs freely confefs ) that their Work might ap- pear with the more boldnefs a id con- fidence before men, having as it were a fafccondu*fl, and being under the protedion of that Prince, to whom it is dedicated. And this we fee dai- ly prauld follow thofe rvajs of the Gentiles^ neither in- deed would It become a Work of this nature to play the Parafite, what glo- rious Thrafo foever it meets with, for as much as it is quite of another na- ture than all other Books whatfoever, whofe Authours feek fo much after profit and merit in the dedication of them, craftily exchanging the fame for rich Prefents and advanrageous Grants, which manner of game I hunt not after, as not ftanding in need thereof, thanks be to God, who abundantly furnillies me with con- tenrment. Now it had been alfo in my power to have made a flur and fin- gularprefent of this Tranflation, but not to fuch as I might have been wil- ling to chufe and nominate, though never fo Great, Mightv, and Ablb- lute-, lor this Book needs neither the favour, fupport, or protedion of hu m .ne Powers or Principalities, nor in- deed any Patronage though never fo fovereign,but thine onely, O poor Ut- ile church, together with thofe thy faithiuU ones, who have truly learned and known God in ^cfus Chrijl^ his orely Son nnd our Lord I mean not i that Church which triumphs with 1 pcmp and riches •, neither do I mean tleChurch Militant which defends it i fit by force of Arms: No, it is Thee J liber all fsime^ /' autre a fon fair on co- l€Kdi[sme , I' autre a [on y je ne [cay quel , Reverendijsime , fe ayant en main cefte prefente tranflation de la Btbleprcjle armtre en avant^ nay pas tant fait pour icelle Dame Ceufittme, ■ (ja foit quelle matt moult enhme^ flat- teytente^ iiiireauffy importune) que je me fofe voulit afjervir cr affuiettir^ aft droit quelle exige & requiert, affin de rtommer donner quelque Seigneuri- alle^ augu/le^ & immortelle guide a ccjluylivre^ que fcnvoye en publique^ duqud le chemin ne s'addre(fe point en telle voye des Gentils, auffj ne luj ap- partient tl point faire du Parafite, qud- que glorteux Thrafo qu'il recontre^ Car il eft bien d' autre ejioffe que totts autres livres quels qutls foyent , Us Autheurs d\fquels en font offrandes fi pr 0 f fit able s & meritoires, & fi cau^ teleux e [changes centre richss donsy ^ plantureux e^iroys. Apres lefquelles befies , je ne chafje point : car je me pa([e bien de eel gibier , la grace a Dieu qui me fournit de contentment a fuffifance. Or eftoit il bien en moy defatre aufjj quelque beau fi,j^ulier prefent de la prefente tranftation : mats nonpas a (jut que j'euffe bten vou- lu c hoi fir nomrner tant grand^ pu- ijjarjt, & Souverainfut il^ car tel livre de foy mefme na que faire de faveur^ fupport, ny adveu humain quel qu il fott , ne^ de pu/ffance principaute^ oit paternite, quelconque, tant Souveraine foil elle^ fors que deto), Q pauure pe- tit Eglife, (^de tes vrays fideles, f^a- 'vans (jr ayans la cognoiffance de Dieu ' par Jefus Chrift jon jcul filz, noftre Signeur. ne di point celle Eglife triumphante en pompes richeffei : ne militante, ceft a dire guerroyante par fans d armes. Ceft a toy [eule Chap.lll. In the Valleys of Piemont. 17 h qui s'adilrefje ce pecteux threjor (dn quel ttt en fonrrois dire i^^mO commeles enfans d' Jfrael, n' e[fcram toutes fois que jamais il te [eit en faf- chcric ) drcedc par un certain fauure pcuple le tien am) & frere en J-efm Chrifi: Lequel, depuis que jadis il en fnc doue & cnrichy par les Apo- ftres ou Ambafladeurs de Chrift en a toufioms eu I' entiere jouifTance & fruition. Et maintenant Iceliiy te I'ouUm faire fefle de ce que tant tu de- f.re cr fofthdite : A donne cette charge & commifsion de tirer & de- fployer iceluy threfor hors des armaires drcoffres Ebraicques Grecz, pour (apres I' avoir entaffe & empacquete en bougettes Francoifes, le plm conve- mbkment que je pourroye, felon /' ad- dreffe & le don que Diet* ma donne) en faire un prcjent a toy o fauure Eglife, a qui rien on ne prefente. £t certes je ne voyeie raifon aucttne pour quo j il fe deufi donner a autre qu' a toy, Car que 'voudroit on donner a, ceux qui ont tout, auxquels tout de torn fe donne f Or cecy qui TMUt bien autam & plui que le tout des chevances ^ richeffes mon- daines, eft pour toy pauurette Eglife, a qui (laf) on ofie pluftofl qu" on ne donne, & qui es tellement deffatfie de tom biens , qt*es tant mince, affadie , ^ amagrie, qn" il ne te re fie que la parole. Urayement il ne te refte que la parole, la parole (d'i je ) de verite de I'ie, la parole de Dieu , laqucUe demeui'e Eternellement . Par laquelle tu as ejle cree & engendree, Ainfy tu n\ as que Us biens de ta naiffance ^genera- tion: car tu es nu'e, ^ defpourveiie de toutes autres richeffes , des quclles le monde efantfarde ^ repare [eglorife tant en foy mefme . Cefl ojfre done feftoit proprement dcue (qutnet'euft alone to whom I prefent this precious Treafure ( whereof thou mayft fay «intQ as the Children of ifrael, yet hoping that it fliall never create thee any trouble) in the name of a certain poor People thy Friends andBrethren in Jefus Chii^^vjho ever fince they were bkjjcd and enriched theretvith ' by the Apoftles and Ambafjadours of Chrift , have ft ill enjoyed and pojfejjed the fame : and being now Willing to gratifie thee with what thou defireft foear- neftly, they have given me a Com- miflion to draw this precious Trea- fure out of the Hebrew and Greek Ca- binets, and having wrapt up the fame in a French Mantle, to the beft of my skill, and according to that talent which the Lord hath given me, forth- with to prefent thee with it (O poor Church)- on whom no man beftows anything. And indeed Ifeenorea- fon why it (liould be pi-efented to any but thy felf, For what can be given to thofe that have all things, and to whom every one gives what he hathcf As for this, which is of as great, yea of much greater value than all world- ly wealth or riches, I fay it is for thee, O poor church, whofe fubftance they would much fooner diminilli than in- creafe. To thee, I fay, who art fo un- provided of all things , v;ho art fo thin and lean, and out of heart, and haft nothing left thee but the voice onely, no I fay. Thou haft nothirig left thee but voice and words ( yet), the Word of Truth and Life, The. Wordcof God, which endurethfor ever and whereby thou haft been created and begotten: and fo thoU haft one- ly the" Goods which are thine by Birih-right and Inheritance, being unprovided of all other Riches, wherewith the Men of the World are painted and adorned , and wherein they fo much glory. This therefore was properly due to thee, (to do thee D no iS The Antiquity of the E'^ang. Churches Book I. no wrong) becaufe it contains all thy Patrimony, thy Eft ate, and all that belongs to thee,that is to fay, that ve- ry fame Word, by virtue whereor,and through the confidence and afTurance which thou lepofeft in it, thou doft efteem thy felf rich in poverty, hap- py in misfortune, in folitude well- accompanied, fetled in doubts, un- daunted in perils, at perfed eafe in the midft of torments, honoured in reproaches, profperous in adverfities, not at all diftempered in ficknefs, and even quickened and raifed to life in death it felf: Accept therefore I pray thee (0 poor little Church) this gift which I offer thee in the name of that poor People,with as much joy, & with as good a heart (notwithftanding thine afflKftions, griefs and troubles) as it is fent and dedicated unto thee. Whyfhould we be afliamed topre- fent thee with fuch a royal gift < not- withftanding that thou art fo defo- late, fo deformed and defpifed, and very often (yea and for the moft part) haft in thy Family the blinde, the lame, the halt, the deaf and the dumb, the fick of the Palfie, ftrangers, m- dows, orphans, the fimple and the ignorant, all ftanding in great need of the confolations ot Chrtfi 5 feeing the Lord has given and communi- cated himfclf to fuch a meeky lowly and humble generation, and hath kt^- \y declared unto them the great myjle- riesof the Kingdom, which have been hidden in all Ages, z-^dX^o ftyling him felf their Evangelift, and aftiiring them that the Kingdom of Heaven belongs unto them . This is his little inex- pugnable Canton, his little invincible Brigade and vidorious Army, to whom \\Q gives a fpirit of power, and whom he animates and imboldens (like a noble General) by his own prefence, and likewife difpofteftes them of all fear by the force and vir- tue of his living and powerful! Word. voulu faire tort ) en tant qu elle con- tient & comprend tout ton patrimoine ton droiCt proprietaire , ^ tout tant quil f appartient, afjavoir icelle me[me parole, par laquelle dr par la foy&af- feuraace que tu as a Icelle: en pau- urete, tu te repute trefriche en mal- heurete , hien heureufe en folitude, bien accompagnee • en doute , accer- tainee j en perils , ajfeuree ^ en tor- ments , allegee 5 en reproches , hn- noreei, en adverfites , prcfperee-^ en maladie , fainc en mort , vivif'ee, Tu accepter as done O pauurette petite Eglife cefuy prefent que je te prefente pour ^ en mm d iceluj pauure peuple, d' auffy joyeuje ajfe£iion ( non obflam tes afflictions, angoiffes, ^ doukurs ) que debon coeur il f efi envoy e c^dedie, Pourquoy aurions nom honte de f ad- drejjer un tel prefent Royal: comhien quetu foiify defolee, malojlrue, ^ de- bout ee, df* aye le plus fouvent&pour la plus part en tafamille aveugles, boi- teux , impotents , mane hots , fourds , faralyticques , efirangers , vefues , ^ orphelins, ftm pies idiots, torn ay an s fingulierement befoin de la confolation dechrifl, veuque Iceluy s' efl donne ^ communique foymefme a telle maniere de gens, abjeSls , petits, ^ humbles, & leur a familicrement dedar^ les grands fecrets du Royaume cachez de tout temps, defquels auffy tl fe dtt & renomme efire /' Euangel^Jle , (jr auxquels il protejle le Royaume des cieux appartenirr C efi fon petit Canton inexpugnable , fa petite ban- de invincible , fa petite armee vi^o- rieufe , a laquelle , ( comme un vray chef de guerre ) il donne courage ^ hardieffe par fa prefence, & chaff e toute frayeur ^ crainte par fa vive'& vigoureufe parole. Mais Chap.lU. Man m te ^-eudroU tit point volon- tiers enqmir & enqucjlery qui eft ce(l amy incogne'u ^ efirange hienfatteuTy qui jc mefie airtfy de te donner le tien, qu,vH a. ce qu il te dome le tien , t'efttme que tu ne lu^ en auras fas moins degre, que j' il te donnott quel- que autre chofe , ( combien qu' il ne te fcauroit rien donner meilleur) veu que de f-j long temps voire (comme je croy) jamais , ( au moins fi fleinement & franchement ) on ne t" a donn'e le loifir d' en foiiuoir jouyr , comme mainte- nant tu feras, le hi en e(l tien , fj le te done tenement , qu il eflauffyften, (jr luy demeure entierement y tant eft feconde & heureufe la communication d' une telle chevance. 0 la gracieufe deriree de char it e , de laquelle on fait marchandife far telle convenance fub- ttle & proffttable I 0 la benigne pof- fefsion de grace qui rend au donnant era t acceptant une mefme joye (jr de^ legation ! ^el autre don ou quelle pareille pourroyent donner les hommes entre eux dont ils ne puiffent avoir faute quelque fois , ^ en donnant ne eraignent eftre dommagez,, dr en avoir puis apre she foing''. ^elque beau fem- blant qu lis facent, quand ce vient a offrir , & quelque propos qu ils ayent en la bouche , pour vduloir colorer ^ faire entendre de combien bon coeur ils donnent : fi a il coufiours en quel- que anglet de ce coeur une prudence pourcu(e , qui crie , Regarde que tu feras, garde que tu ayes faute de ce hnt tu es prodigue. Or ne va H pas ainfi de cefte befongnc , ^ de ce don Icquel eft bien a autre nature ^ f eli- cit e que tout autre don . Car ( affin que title [cache) il n' e^ fait qiie pour eftre donne & communique a un chaf- eun , & 'veut le gracieux donnateur, '9 Buc now, It may be thou wouldtrft willingly know who this thy conceal- ed Friend and unheard of Benela(5tor is, who undertakes to prefent thte with that which is thine own,(though as for giving thee what is thine own, I prefume that thou efteemeft thy felf no lefs beholding unto him, than if hediouldhave given thee fome thing elfe, and yet he can give thee no bet- ter thing) feeing it is now a long time fince thou hadft, nay (I believe) thou never hadft leave andleafure (atleaft not fo full and tree) to enjoy it, as thou now llialt-, the Treafure is thine, and yet he gives it fo to thee, that it is hisalfo, and remains his wholly. So fruitfull and advantagious is the com- munication of fuch a good. O the bleffed Trade of Charity, wherewith one may make Traffick in fo conve- nient , wife and profitable way ! O happy pofTeffion of grace^ which fills and repleniflies the giver and the re- ceiver with the fame joy ! what o- t her, or what equal gift can men give one to another and not fometimes want it, or not be afraid both to fuffer dammage by giving it, and likewife want it afterwards < I fay , As for other gifts, let the giver thereof make never fo fair a fliew, or colour the bu- finefs with never fo fine words, and endeavour to perfwade his Friends that it comes mofl willingly and from the heart, yet there is flill in fome cor- ner or other of that heart, a reludla- ting kinde of prudence which thus whifpers in his ears, Have a care of what thou dofl , and take heed lefl thou come one day to want thofe things whereof thou arc now fo pro- digal : but now it is not fo in this bu-. finefs, and with this gifr, which is of a far better nature and virtue than other gifts whatfoever, for thou muft know, that It is to be given and com- municated to every one, and that it is | D 2 the ' In the Valleys of Piemonr. zo The Antiquity of the Eyang. Churches Book I. the plealure of the gracious giver, ( who of his free will has given it ) that it fliould be freely given , and without ex fetation of reward 5 for it is of fach a nature, that it makes rich thofe to whom it is given, and does not impoverirti in the leaft thofe that are the givers of it, but rather they finde and are perfwaded , that they have made a good bargain, and have been no lofers in finding an occafion to prefent it unto thee, and to give thee the poffelTion thereof. This poor People who prefents thee with it, was driven away and hanifln out of thy com' pany above three hundred years ago, and was difperfed up and down in the four S^uarters of France , and have been everfince accounted and reputed to be (though without ground, onely for the fake of c/'r//?, and according to his Word) the moft wicked, execra- ble, and ignominious Generation that ever was, m fo much that their very name has been a Proverb and By word to other People . Neverthelefs , of late time, a certain perfon of eternal renown (having been truly informed of the holy behaviours and integrity of that People, and underftood thofe falfe and calumnious accufations wherewith they were branded by their Enemies) hath of late years taken away their name oi reproach by publick Proclamation , and be- ftowed on them a noble and royal Ti- tle, even fuch as he bore himfelf, and it is this, The true patient People, who by filenceand hope has overcome all the alTaults and violences of their Enemies, neither could thofe lapfes and intervalls of time any ways rob their juft caufe of its undoubted right, to the fruition whereof he now invites thee, and to the enjoyment of a fure conqueft obtained by ^efm Chrifl. Doft thou not know who this perfon is I tell thee. It is thine own lequelde fon gre la donne, que gra- cieufement fans guerdon on le donne, & ft I' a doue d' une telle bien heu- rance qu il enrichit ceux aux quels il eft donne, ^ n'\apauurit aucunement ceux qui le donnent, mats fe tiennent pour avoir fait un grand gain, & bonne emplette , quand tls ont trouue occafion de le te prefenter & le mettre en ta pojfefston . Ce pauure peuple qui te fait le prefent fut defchalTe & banny de ta compagnie plus dc trois Cents ans y a, & efpars aux quatre parties de la Gaulc , tenu depuis & repute (a tort & fans caufe toutcs fois pour le nom de chrift, cf felon fa pro- meffe) le plus me f chant , execrable, (jr ignominieux que jamais fut, voire tant que le nom d iceluy a efle comme en fable & proverbe aux autres na- tions S' ttfttrpe pour extreme injure & reproche. Toutes fois que depuis peu de temps quelque perfonnage de renom immortel, ayantcogncucertane- ment les Sain^es meurs & la pread homie d' iceluy & experiment e le con- trairede fauffe & calomnieufe renom- mee : luy changea par edict publicq fon laid nom, & luy en donna unbeau & Peyal tel qu il le portoit. C efl le vray peuple de patience , lequel en filence ^ efperance a vaincu torn af- faux & efforts que /' oyi a fceu faire a lencontre de luy , & jufle querelle par quelque laps ou intervalle de temps, n k f eu perdre fon bon droit , dom maintenant il t' invite a la fruition dr jouiffance de la ccrtaine viUeire conqucflee par Jefus C hrift. Ne le co- giwis tu point < C efl ton Frere, le- qnel Chap.lll. Inthe Valleys of Piemont. 21 quel commc le pitoyable Jofeph ne fe peucpliis contenir qu'il ne fedonne a cognoiftre a ioy.CeJl ton ami tel que Jonathan k fli^s parfut, conftam d' ef)ticr que ttt aye jamais eu , Icqucl a pone fa part en fin coeur deulorcux du rude traitementy qui tdejle fait fouf- frant bcaucoup en foy mefme , pour Nflrange dure fervitttde en laquclle il t h vcu eflre far cy devant , at- tendant ton flours que tu 'vinjfe k re- cognoiflre ton droit qui t' efl commun avec luy , duqucl tl luy defplaifoit en jouir fans toy . T ouchant lequel tl te veut bicn ad-vertir & remonflrer , a celle fin que tu njienne quelqu fois a reconfermer U fraternite y ^ re- fpondrek la char it e & dileUion) dont il t' a fi parfaitement aymee , Ja coit qu il te fu[l incogneu, & que pluflofl /' eufse a mefpris et defdain, ct Ic nom d' iceluy en horreur et abomination , a t exemfle et an plaiftr de tes maiflreny aux quels mifcrablcment tu (ervoii ct fers encore . Ju fervice dcfquels tant rigour etix et ciffici'es maifties en]oin- gnans et commandans mi lie chofes a faire /' une fur /' autre, tl ta zieu ( non fas certes fans grands regrets et com- pafsions) aller , venir, courir, trotter et tracaffer, mal traittee , mal accou- firee, mal menec , defchirec, crottce, efgratinee , defchevelee , morfondH'e , meurtrie, mutilee , batu'e , deffiguree, et en fi pitcux cflat que on i cufl plu- flofl jugee eflre quelque pauure ferve, efclave , ou jouilUrde que la fi'le et fheritiere du Dominateur et PolJefJeur univcrfel , et la bicn aymee amie de fon fits unique, telle que tu es. I celuy done ton frcre et amy auquel ta vie tant miferablc fvfoit pitie s' efl fou- I'cntcsfois inhere en pajjant et repaf- I fant de t appeller par le nom de foeur, Brother) who ^ofeph-Yiks can hide him- \ felf no longer from thee 'tis even fuch I another Friend as J^onathan, the moil ' perfe(5l,CGn(hnt and fincere that thou ever had ft, who has been touched with the feeling of thy fuiferings and hard ufage, lamenting the ftrange and heavy bondage which thou haft 1 formerly lived under, longing ftili to { fee thee come to the knowlcdg of that rightjwhich thou haft in common with him, and which he was loth to enjoy without thee, whereof he would not have thee to be ignorant, to the end that thou mayft be enabled one day to ftrengthen the Brethren, and mutually toanfwer that love and af- fedion which he has fliewn unto thee, notwithftanding that he was un- known to thee, and that thouhadft him in fcorn and contempt, yea that his very name was odious and abomi- nable unto thee, conforming thy felt to the example and pleafure of thy mafters, to whom thou wertandart yetenflaved-, for the fervice of which rigid and hard maflers (commanding a thoufand feveral things one after an- other) he has obferved thee, (and that indeed not without great grief and fellow-feeling) to trot up and down here and there, being evilly treated, ill accounted, and cruelly handled, all befmeared, torn, and fcratcht, thy hair hanging about thy fliculders, ready to ftarve for cold, bruifed and beaten, lamed and disfigured, and in fo piti- ful! and fad a condition, that thou mighteft fooner have been taken for fonje poor fiUy and dirty drudg than for the daughter and heir (as indeed thou art) of the Lord and Pofteflbur of the whole World, or for the well- beloved Spoufe of his onely Son. Therefore this thy Brother and Friend pitying thy fad and afflidled life, has many times called in, as he has pafTed ■ bv, faluting thee by the name of Si- fter, 2Z The Antiquity of the EyangXhurches Book 1. fter, and endeavouring to make thee underftand and know thy birth-right, .. and to give thee the (Wokd) by vir- tue whereof thou might ft freely pafs to the enjoyment ot" a perfeA and happy hberty : but thou vvert grown fo ftupid through the many blows, pains, and troubles, wherewith thou wert tormented by thy cruel and hard Maftcrsy that thou wenteft on with- out regarding me, and didft purfue that unacceptable, painfull, yea beaft- like imployment, which they had fet thee about : O what Loads of heavy Ordinances has he feen thee take up and bear, in the prefence of thofe thy moft fuperftitious Mafters, notwith- ftanding thy weaknefs, and yet they pitied not thy pain and the fweat of thy brows fo much as to hd^ thee with one of their fingers ! nay not fo much as to try in a way of paftime the weight of thofe burdens which thou didft groan under ! Thou wert no fooner freed of one, but immediate- ly they did load thee with another, and would fcarce give thee time and leafure to eat or drink, nay thefe pi- ous pretenders would have thee to f aft for the moft part, onely to pleafe and fatisfie the infatiable appetite of fuch like Gluttons, and to fill the Jlorv bellies ot fuch like evil kafls. Where- fore fince thou art now come to thy felf again, and knoweft in fome mea- fure of what quality and extracflion thou art, and in what a fervile condi- tion thou art detained, and what ho- nour and dignity thou art called un- to. This People hath thought fit to draw near unto thee, and treat thee gently according to their duty, kindly prefenting thee all theyhaverGo then O poor little Church, that art yet in the garb and attire of a mean Servant and handmaid, fubjed to furious frowns and imperious threats of fo many fower and ill-lookt Mafters ! Go I fe farforceant de te faire entendre le droit (jui i aff anient et donner le mot du guet de parfaite ^ heureufe li- ber te . Mats toy eflant toute hebetee, afjomee ^ allourdie de tant de coups, feines travaux , que te donnoient tes rudes dr mal gracieux maiftres, paffois outre allots ton chemin, pour faire achever la tant ingrate , fafcheufe , ^ falle befongne d' iceux, felon qu elle t efloit cnchargee d" en- joincie. Relies charges & fardeaiix de pefantes conftitutions , ( non ob- ftant que tu fufje linge & tendrette) t' a il veu lever porter & trainer de- vant iceux tes Religiopfsimes Mai- fires , lef quels n avoyent pas tant de pitie de la fueur ^ travail, quilste voyotent endurer en leur prefence qu' ils te daignafjent fecourir aider tant feulement du petit doigt ! non pas me [me , t^aycr par maniere de pajfe- temps la pefanteur de tels fardeaux (oHS le [quels tu efiois garrotte dr ac- cablee . Tu n avoU fas dejchargc I'un qu ils te rechargeoient /' autre, Et a peine te donno'jent ils le lot fir de boire & de manger : ains voulojent , en- tendoyent, & commandeyent, ces gens de bien que tu jeufnaffe la plus part du temps, ^ le tout pour fruyr & valoir a /' infatiable appetit de tels gloutons, & pareftcux ventres de telles mau- vaifes beftes . Puis done maintenant que tu es un petit revenue a toy, & que tu commence a cognoiflre aucunement de quelle race & ance fires tu es partie, la fervile condition en laquelle tu es detena 'e, dr I' honneur d' efiat auquel tu es appellee, ce Peuple s e(l voulu a- vancer a te faire favorable recueil jelon fon devoir d^ vouloir en tefaifant amia- blement offre de fon tout . Or avant done pauure petite Eglife, qui es en- core en eftat de chambriere dr Servante, foubs les furieufes trongncs et Mj gi- ft rales menaces de tant de maiftres re- frongnes et rebarbatifs que tu as,- va d^. * Chap.III. In the Valleys of Piemont. } [cr Otter tes hat lions tout pudreux & terreux, avoir coitruj 'virCy ^tra- cafse par le marche fangeux de vahes traditions: Va laver tes mains qui font toutes fades de faire T oeuure fer- vile d' iniquity ^ Fa nettojer tes yeux tout chafsteux, k caufe de la negligence qu Ufa fallu avoir detoy, four courir ejlreplu^ diligente apres Uhefongne de [uperflitton & hypocrifie, affn que tu re^oiueton hien honnefement-, ainft qu il le vaut : far U jo'uiffance duquel tu delibereras en toy mefme qu elle fn ttt as intention de faire. Veux tu tous jours ainfy eflre a maiftre < iV' efl il fas temps que tu entende a, ton Efpoux Chrift, qui a tant & flf^ endure que un lofal amant pour ton amour ! aura il perdu les peines qu il a prts pour toy < faurail aymc en vain < Feuxtu point prendre efgard aux precieux & fwga- liersjoyaux, que luy mefme (Si tu le f^afs entendre) t envoye en loyaute de mar i age i Car ainfy fait il trailer r affaire par fes amis & par les tiens, fon Sainit Efprit faifant la pourfuite : Aymetumieux de tes Maiftres o/zW/- catifs la fervile crainte, que de ton benin Efpux lamitie liberale < Dejire tu plm de te trouuer out on te vienne a reprocher , que ttt fafche la Court, queenlajoyeufe compagnie deceluyqiii te fouhaite tant < Prife tu plus les crieries fophifliques & troubles d'efcervelez que les plaifans deuis (jr prtpos de ton amy < Prefere tu les urn- bres (jr tenebres Clauflrales, ( ou tu es conjlrainte vueille ou non de tenir ft- lence) aux fumptueax tabernacles & deleliables Palais d' iceluy < Appete Hiy, and ibake off the filth from off thy ibrdid garments , which are fo nafty and beaftly, by reafon of thy long walking to and fro through the dirty Market of vain Traditions : Go and waih thy hands that are fo foul with doing the fervile work of iniquity. Go wafli thy fore and mat- tery eys, which thou haft not had lei- fure to clean fe in former times,becaufe thou wert wholly taken up and bull- ed about thy works of Superflition and Hypocrifie; that fo thou mayftbefit to receive thine own in a decent man- ner, anfwerable to the value thereof : and when thou haft once enjoyed it , thou mayft do well to advife w.th thy felf, what courfe thou oughteft to fteer : what wilt thou ftill lie under bondage, and flavery < Is it not time for thee to look after Chri/l thy Huf- band, who like a faithful! Lover hath futfered fo much for thy fake < Muft heat laft lofe the fruit of all his la- bours:' Is it altogether in vain that he hath loved thee ^ Haft thou no re- gard tothofe precious and incom.pa- rable Jewels, he himfelf fends thee (if thou canft but apprehend it ) as an earneft of Mariage < For thus does he manage the bufinefs by means of his Friends and thine, his holy Spirit be- ing the Solicitour) Doeft thou love better the flavilh fear of thy revenge- full Mafters , than the free love of thy gracious Husbands Is it more pleafant for thee to be where they re- proach thee for difpleafing the Court, than to be in his delightful! company who fo longs after thee C Doeft thou like fophiftical brawlings and con- fufednoifes more than thepleafing and fweet Difcourfes of thy Friend < Doeft thou prefer the fliadows and darkneffes of Cloifters ( where thou muft neceffarily be in perpetual ii- lence) before his fumptuous Taber- nacles and delightful! palaces i Are the 14 ^/^^ Antiquity of the Eyang.Churches Book I. the-feerec drunken meetings of thy Maftei's, and the filthy Dregs of their tippling Cups more pleafing tothee than the abundant and delicious Ta- ble of thy rich Husband C Wilt thou ^ not give him thy love and thy faith < What means this thy Delay Wile not thou truft him Or is there not enoHghin his Fathers Houfe to enter- tain thee Doeft thou fear he rtiould deceive thee, who never knew fraud or malice ^ Canft thou fear to be evil- ly treated by one fo milde and fo gra- cious Art thou afraid he lliould not love thee, who languifhes for love < Canft thou fufperd , Promife y and Tejlamenty which thou haft here written, word for word , and no where elfe : and where thou maift fee and learn the will of Chrifl, tiiy Husband, and of God his Father-, according to which Word thou Ih-ilt govern thy Family, then ih.ik thou be called Hi^s beft Belo- ved, whereas before thou didft not at all feem to have any relation to him; To prefent thee with a larger Preface than the Title and Face of the Book can bear, (as the abovefaid arrogant cuftomerequires") I believe it would not onely be fuperfluous, but alfo te- merity ^ For his Name , who here fpeaks, and who defires to be known and heard, is of fuch authority, that there isno ear but ought to be open to receive the true and living Word of his Eternal and Immutable wtll, b^ which Word all things do fubfifl ^ which blef- (ed and holy will of God he will have to be entertained by the ears of our hearts, there to remain and dwell, that fo in ftead of our wicked and depra- ved lufts, we may here be furnifhed with the holy and immutable will of God, to whofe favour ( 0 poor little church )wQ heartily recommend thee-, From the Jlpes, Febr. 12, 163 5. God is all fufficienf. Fear not little Flock, for it is your Fathers '^oodnnllto give you the King- dom. Luke 12.32. en ce monde , & amiablement les ap- pellepour lesfoulager, &leurbailler nouuelles Richcfjes pour les avancer, ejle- ver &faire triumpher avec luyenfa cour celeftielle. Maintenant done 0 noble ^ digne Eglifey heureufe efpoufe dufls du Roy, accepte CTree oy cejfe Parole, Proraef- fe & Teftamentj lequel tu as icy par efcrit de mot a mot, ^ non ailleurs .- outu pourrasvoir la volonte de chri/l k tien Efpoux , ^ de Dieu fon pere, Jelon laqueUe tu gouuer?jeras ta fa- mille , jy feras dite la mieux aimee, au lieu qu il fembloit que tu ne luj fajfe rien, De te faire plus de preface que le tiltre ^ face du liure ne porte, (comme auffy le requerroit Icelle are- gante-Couflume) f eflime que ce ne fe- roitpas feulement fuperflu: mais aujfy temerite. Car le fsom de celuy qui parle icy, qui fc veut faire ouyr donner a cognoiftre, ejlde telle authorite : qu il n' y a aureille , qui ne doive eft re ert- tentive, pour efcouterh vraye&vive parole de fon Eternelle & immutable volont^, par laquelle toutes chofes confiftent, laquelle il nom vueille faire entendre des oreilles de noftre coeur, la faire habit er en nom, fy que a tt lieu de la noftre , mefchante ^ depravee, nous y irouuions icelle Saincie ^ in- faillibk volonte de Dieu , lequel O pauure petite Eglife te maintienne en fagrace-y Des Alpes ce xii. de Feburier, 1635. En Dieu tout. Ne craignez point petit trouppean. Car il a pleu a voftre pere, vous don- ner le Royaume. Luc. 11. -^2, At the enil of the faiJ BiWe is added. That it was perfeded and ptiated atfieufcbajlelhy Peter de JVinglc, diH. P/rot P/V^rif} the fouith of Jancj i6j y. There Chap.lll. Jn the Valleys o/Piemont. There is likewife this Divine Motto and following Verses. Le^eur, Emends^ Si Verite JJdrepj ?'UnSy Bone Oayr Injlamment Sa Promejfe^ EtrifParler, Leqttel Bn Excellence^ Veut ^([eurer Notre Grelle Efperance. VEfprit fefud Vijite ^ OiMnne, Noi Tendres Meurs^ Icy Sans Cry Eflonne Tout Haut RatUart Efcitmofit fon Ordure, Remercions EterneUe Nature^ Tour viotu Vouloir Bien-Faire Librement ^efus ^erons Voir Eternellemerft. That is to fay by a nb^n ^ty«l • Les Vaudois Peuple EvangiUqucj Qnt mis che threfor en Publiqne, Englillied thus,: The Evangelical Waldenfian Flock » Have giv n this T reafurc to the puhUck Stock- In. the third and laii place, for ttie cnore ample confirmation of this Truth, I fhall here bring and infert the Teftimonies of their moft famous Adverfaries them{elves touching this point, Marc Aurelio Ro- renco Prior of Lucerna, and Theodore Belvedere chief of the Nifsiona- ries of the Valleys, and others, having undertaken to (hew the Original of the faid Religion in thoJjp Valleys, were never able to (liew tbe very E 2 ■ ' Age, The third Ac- gumenc co prove the An- tiquity of the Reformed Churches m the Valleys of Fiemont. 28 Rorcnco p. 60. Bclvcdw de prcpigandd f- dc, printeil at Tu,tn, i6j8. Succon. Gretf. Proleg. I in Stripf.edit. :ci/iir. h dd. '^Grerfer.ibid. j de ChTijtian'a- ytm Ecckfu- jUtucUpS. deb^t Bonbim 'f^ino/iy Lend, \6i J. The Antiquity of the Evang.Churches Book I; Age, even f rom the Days of the Apoftles, when it was there introdu-| ced. The abovefaid Rorenco m a Book of his compoled exprefly to ilww their Original, after he had tormented himfelf to prove that it was not as ancient as the Apoftles,conie(rcs Pa.6o,Nor} ft pno haver cer- t'esAn dd frtncipio dd fm tngre^.o. Thatis to (ly^Therecan i>e no certainty had of Its frft entrance^ Bscaule he was artiimed to confefs the true Ori-j gin.il,to vv!t,the Preaching of the Apoftles and the truth is, there can-' not be found or produced an Edi£t made by any Prince, who gave per-j miflion at any time for its incioduclion. But a/l the ancient Concefsions^ import oncly thus much^ that the fud Princes h^ve permitted thetr Subje^s i to continue in the farr/e Religion that they had received from their Ance- \ flours^ the which had been conveyed to them from Father to Son,c^i:.| even from the Apoftles thetrilelves. Yea the fiid Adverfaries ( falling ihortin this their Defign of conviding the Beliet of the JValdenfes. oi- Novelty ) have been forced to confefs the quite contrary ^ as for Ex imple, Belvedere in his Relation to the Congregation De Propagan- da Fide^ printed at Turin by priviledge and approbation of his Supe- riours, Anno \ 6^^. was fo convinced by palpable evidence of this Truth, that heconfefTes Page 37. that the Religion which he calls Herelie, had been always in Angrogna^ La ValU di Angrogna fempre 0 in un tempo^ 0 in tm altro^ ha havuto heretici. So likewife, the Frier Rai- fterius Saccon writing againft the Waldenfes^ above four hundred years ago- namely 1254. conftffes the Antiquity of their Religion which he calls a StGt ^ fee his very words taken out of the Bibltothcqite des P^A-f/ printed at Pari^ 162^. the Author whereof was Gm^^r<>,//?- ter omncsSccdas qutit^ Reineriirm non ejf lia fed ex 3.\io\'xitr\'femcm3.'affrf^'are Sedatn Waldcnfiirm a tempori- bus SiWelhi Pap^T', vel etiam ipforum Apoftbtorum duraffe. Nam, ut ^hdc demus^ex^licitiitn fenten'tia /»/Jf^ didium: Hud tamen apparet eum \dix^'e ex Tua ^ iiirer mnts fe^Js'y^ qudt [u 7tr vrtfatnt nullam fuijfed'm- ^""3 _ ' turniorem Chap.IV. in the Valleys of ^itmont. ic^ turniorem quam Leoniflarum hanc five Waldenfiam : quod [atU ofteadit, prtmam coram origtnem ah omrti memorta ftuffe remotifstmnm^evincit cettc (qnodoller.difibt poflulat ^efui'.a) novam doCfrhiam nonfui^ek Wal- denlibus & Albigenfibus circa Annum Chiifti mclx, primir^s in mundum introda6tani,& poftea miris incrcmentismukiplicatam. Cam emm inter Jrinum Chrtfii m c l x c^" Annum m c c l i v quo fratrem Rei- ' nerium claruijje ex Antonii Senenfis BtbliothecA dscet i^fe Gretferas, tan- Gretferm turn P4 Annorum [patium imercefjertt: ommbtn Ittdtbrium debuijfet.qui ta- '^'^ ^ lia de diutuvnitatG proferret SecJa, quam noH amplius uno ante feculo ex- \ortam conftittf[ct. And indeed this is the true Original oF their Religi- oDjWhich the People of the Valleys always conferved without a pub- lick reparation from the Church of Rome during ievcral ages, that is to fay, fo long as Ihe did not attempt to force them to embrace her Er- rours but when once (lie began to offer violence to their confciences, and its tyranny became intolerable : then they went / v3i«Jpi)«-P Kings. •' nwj- .vuo l Chronicles. , i; v,,v,2 Chronicles. /:■ ' li'jdi ^r^ Ezra., : ^,r,-l>|^heiiiia, .ii:x{vv mother. :. . Job Chap.lV. In the Valleys of Pieinonr. 31 Job. Pfalms. The Proverbs of Solomon. Ecclefiaftes, or the Preacher. The Song of Solomon. The Prophefie^Ifaiah. of £jeremiah. The Lamentations of Jeremiah. Ezckiel. Daniel. Hofea. Joel. Amos. Obadiah. Jonas. Micah. Nahum. Habakkuk. Zephaniah. Haggai. Zechariah. Malachi. Here follow the Books Apocryphal, which are not received of the He- hrervs. But we reade them ( as faith St. Hiereme in his Prologue to the Proverbs ) for the inftrudtion of the People, not to confirm the Authority of the Doctrine of .the Church, viz,. 3. Efdras. 4. Efdras. Tobit. Judith. Wifdom. Ecclefiafticus. Baruch with the Epiflle of Jeremiah, Efther from the tenth Chapter to the end. The Song of the three Children in the Fornacc. The Hiftory of Sufanna. The Hiftory of the Dragon. 1. Maccabes. 2. Maccabes, 3. Maccabes. fob. Lo libre de U Pfalmes, Pr over bis Solomon, JEccle[h^ftes,antramem lo predicator, Camic de Solomon. Prophctiad' Efaia, De feremia. Lamentation de Jeremia. EzekteU Daniel, Oz,ea. Joel, Amos, Abdias, Jonas, Michea. Nahum. Abacuck, Sophonia, Aggea. i Zacharia, Malachia: Ara fenfegon li libres Apocriphes, liqual non font pas receopit' de li He- brios, Manosligen (en aymadis Hie- rome al Prologode li Pr over bi) per I' en- feignament del Poble, non pas per con- fermar /' authority de las Do^irinas Ec- clepaflicas en aimi. Lo ters p' Efdras. Lo quatre d' Efdras, T obias, Judiah, Sapimia. Ecclefiaflic. Baruch con la EpifloUde Jeremiah. Eflher defpois el lo, cap, daqui a la fin. Le Cam de li trei Fanttn en la ifor- nais. L' Hifloria de Sufanna. Z,' Htfloria del Dragon. Lo premier de li Machabci^ Lo fecend de li Machabei. Lo ters de li Machabei. Ari 3 1 Ancient modern belief of the By. Ch. Book I . Jra [enfegon li llbres del Novel Te- Jiametn. V Euangeli San^ Matheo, V Emngeli SAnci Marc. V Euan. San6i Luc. L' Euan. Sand ^ohan» ACtes de li Jpojlols. Epjlola Sanci Paul a li Rom. 1. A los Corinthios, 2. A los Corinthios. AliGalatiens. A li E^hefiens. A li Philippiens. A li Colofsiens, Lai. A li Theffaloniciens. La 1. A liThcffaloniciens. La I. ATtntotheo. La 2, ATimotheo. A Tito. A Philemon. A li Hebrios. EpifloU SanB ^aco. La I. Epift . Sanci Peire, La 2. Eptfl. Sanc7 Peire. Lai. Epijl, de Sanci ^oan, Lai. Epift. deSan6iJoan. La^. Epijl. deSanlifoan. Epift. de Sanci f^uda. Apocalis de San^ Joan. Los libres fobre diH enfeignan aizo, Sl^e V csunDio tot po/fjant, tot favi, & tot bon , loqual per la foa bonta a fait totas las cofas . Car el a forma Adam a la foa imagena^ femblancay ma que per /' envidia del Diavolj dr per la defobedten^a del diCi Adam^ lo fecca es intra al mond, (jr que no fen peccadors en Adam & per Adam. Slue Chrijl es ifta promes a li pane , liqual an receopu la ley , aifo que per la ley conoifjent lor peccas , Here follow the Books of the New Teftament. r Matthew. The Gofpel accordO Mark, ing to S. I Luke. ^John. The Ads of theApoftles. The Ep. of S.Eaul to the Romans. 1. Corinthians. 2. Corinthians. Galatians. Ephefians. Philippians, Coloflians. 1. ThefTalonians. 2. ThefTalonians. 1. Timothy. 2. Timothy. Titus. Philemon. The Epiftle to the Hebrews. The Epiftle of St. James. The I. Epift. of St. Peter. The 2. Epift. of St. Peter. The I. Epift. of St. John. The 2. Epift. of St. John. The 3. Epift. of St. John. TheEpiftleof St.Jucle. The Revelation of St. John. Article 4. The Books abovefaid teach this, That there is one God, Almighty, all wife, and all good, who has made all things by his goodncfs, For he form- ed Adam in his own image and like- nefs, but that by the envy of the De- vil, and the difobedience of the faid ^<^4w,Sin has entred into the World, and that we are Sinners in Adam and by Adam. Article 5. ThatC^r(/?waspromifed to ourFathers who received the Law, that fo know- ing by the Law their fin, unrighte- oufnefs Chap.lV. In the Valleys of Piemont. 33 oufnels and inluflici^iicy, they might defire the coming of Cbrift, to fatisfie for their iias, and accoraplilli the Law by himfeit Article 6. That Chrifl was born in the time appointed by God the Father. That is to fay, in the time when all iniquity abounded, and not for the caufe of good works , for all were Sinners ; but that he might (hew us grace and mercy, as being faithful). Article 7. That Chrifi is our lite, truth, peace, and righteoufnefs,as alfo our Paftour, Advocate, Sacrifice, and Prieft, who died for the falvation of all thofe that believe, and is rifen for our juftifica- tion. Article 8. In like manner, we firmly hold, that there is no other Mediatour and Advocate with God the Father, fave onely Jefus Chrifl . And as for the Virgin Mary, that (he was holy, hum- ble, and full of grace: and in like manner do we believe concerning all the other Saints, 'viz. that being in Heaven, they wait for the Refurre- (5lion of their Bodies at the Day of Judgment. Article 9, Item, we believe that after this life, there are onely two places, the one for the faved, and the other for the damn- ed, the which two places we call Pd- rddife and Hell, abfolutely denying that Purgatory mvented by Antichrijl, and forged contrary to the truth. Article 10. Itemy we have always accounted as an unfpeakable abomination before God, all thofe Inventions of men, & U non juflitta , ^ U Isr non ^hajldncA defireffon i' advenamm de chrifl per fatisfar de li lor pecca cr ac- compUr la ley per ky mefeime, Chrift es m at temp ordonna de Dio lo feo Poire [0 es a faler a /' hora que t Ota enigma abondie, ^ non pas per las bonas ebras filament. Car tuit eranpeccadours, ma afo qu el nos ft gratia ^ mifericcrdia en aima verita- dier, ^e Chrifi es la nojlra vita, & ve- ritAy dr pacsy & fuptia, ^ Paftor, &Avocat, &Hofiia, dr Freyre, lo- ^udles mart per la falut de tuit Here- (ent, drrefufiita p€r lanofirajuflijca- tion. Et femeiSament nor tenen ferma- ment non effer alcun autre Mediator Advocat en apres Dio Poire ftnonfefu chrift , ma que la Vergena Maria es ifto fan^Oy humil & plena de gratia dr en aimi ere fen de tuit li autre SonB, qu illi fperan en li eel la refurre^ion de br corps al ^udici. Item, nos crefen en apres aqaefta vita ejfer tant filament duoi luoc, un de li fal- va, loquol appellen per mm Paradis, /' autre de li damnk,lo qual appellen En- fern, denegont alpoftot a quel Ptcrgatori foima de t Ante-Chrift, & en feint con- tra lover it a. Item, nos haven totavia cresu effer abomination non parlivol devant Dio totas Us cofis atrobas de li homes en F aima J 4 Ancient & modern belief of the Ey.Ch. Book I. ainta fon las feflas, & las "Jtgtlas de It Saniiy & /' Atgua. Uqml di[on k- nietta, & fe abfiemr alctms jorns ^e- U cam & deli autres maniars , Us [emcilUnt cofas , & frinci^dment Us Mefjas. Nos abominen It atrobamem hti- many en aima Anti-ChrifiUn fer It- qual fon conterba & qi*e frejudtcan a U libert}\ de I' Efprit. Nos crefen que U Sacrament fon ftgnal dela cofa San6ia, o forma veftbUyde-gra- tia non viftbU.tenem c([cr bon que li fidel uzanalcunevecs da quiftidi^ fignal, 0 forma veftbla,fi la fe po far. Ma em- perfo nos crefen j &tenen que U predict fidel pon effer fait falfs non reeebent li predial fignal quand non ha lo luoc nilo modo de poer ufar deli predict fignal. Nos non aven connegu autre Sacra- ment^ue lo Baptifme, & la Euchari- ftia. Nos deven honor a U potefta fecular, en fubjelfion^en obedient a,en prompteza dr en fagamem. namely, the Feafts and the Vigils of Saints , the Water which they call holy. As likewife to abftain from Flefli upon certain Days, and the like ; but efpecially their MafTes. Article IT, We efteem for an abomination and as Anti-Chriftian, all thofe hu- mane Inventions which are a trouble or prejudice to the liberty of the Spi- rit. Article 12. We do believe that the Sacraments are figns of the holy thing, or vifible forms of the invifible grace, account- ing it good that the faithfull fome- times ufe the faid figns or vifible forms, if it may be done. However, we believe and hold, that the above- faid faithfull may be faved without receiving the figns aforefaid, in cafe they have no place nor any means to ufe them. Article 13. We acknowledg no other Sacra- ment but Baptifm SLtid the Lords Sup- per. Article 14. We ought to honour the fecular powers, by fubjedion, ready obedi- ence, and paying of Tributes. A very Chap.I V. In the Valleys of Piemont* A very ancient Confeflion of Sins commonly ufed among the iValdenfes and Albigenfes. Tranflatedout of their own Language, 0 T>io de li %ey Segnor de li Segnor ^o me con- fejJo a tUjCarjo joy a quel peccador que toy mot ojfendu^ (^c. OGod of Kings, and Lord of Lords, I make ray Confeflion to thee, "for I am a Sinner which have grievoufly offended thee by my ingratitude : Excufe my felf I cannot, for thou haft Ihewedmervhat is hth the good and the evil. I have underftood thy power, I have not been ignorant of thy wifdom, I have known thy juflice, andtaftedof thygoodnefs. And yet notwithflanding all the evil that I do proceeds from mine own naughtinefs Lord pardon me, and give me repentance, for I have flighted thee by my great pre- fumption, and have not believed thy wifdom, nor thy Command- ments, but have tranfgrefTed the fame, for which I am heartily forry. I have not feared thy Juftice nor thy Judgments, but have committed many evils from the very beginning of my life, neither have I had that love to thy great'goodnefs which I ought to have had, and as I was commanded , but I have too much complied with the Devil through mine own perverfnefs I have been delighted in pride, ra- ther than in humility. If thou doeft not pardon me, I am utterly un- done, fo much is covetoufnefs rooted in my heart, fo much do I love avarice, and feek after applaufe, and bear fo little love to thofe who have obliged me by their kindnefs. I fay, if thou doeft not pardon me, my foul muft needs go down into perdition. Anger Ukewife reigns in my heart, and envy gnaws upon me, for I have no charity at all • Lord pardon me for thy goodnefs fake. I am raih, flow to do good, but bold and induftrious to do evil-. Lord grant of thy grace that I may not be numbered among the wicked. I have not returned thee thanks as I ought, and as thou haft commanded, for the good which thou haft out of love given arid beftowed upon me yea I have been difobedienc through my naughtinefs. Lord pardon me, F 2 tori j6 Ancient modern belief of the Ey.Ch. Book I. for I have not ferved thee, bat on the contrary, I have offended thee. ! I have too much ferved mine own body, and mine own will, in many vam though '.sand wicked defires, wherein I have taken pleafure. I have blinded my felf, and I have had many evil thoughts againft thee, and have hunted after many things contrary to thy will. Have pity on me, and give me humility. I have caft mine eys upon vain de- lights, and have feldom lifted them up towards thy face. I have lent an ear to empty founds, yea and to many evil fpeakings, but to hear and undn^tmd thj Laws and thy Statutes has been grievous and irk- fome to me. I have committed great faults as to my underftanding, having taken more pleafure in the noifome fink of fin and evil, than in divine fweetnefs and heavenly honour, having worfhipped fin, and taken more contentment therein, whereby I have committed many evils, and left undone much good : I have endeavoured to conceal mine own guilt, and caft it upon another. I have not been moderate as I ought to have been in my eating and drinking. I have often rc- compenfed violence for violence, and therein taken immoderate plea- fure-, both my body and minde are wounded. I have ftretched forth my hands to take hold of vanity, and moft perverfly laboured to gain anothers goods, and to fmite my Neighbour, and do him a difplea- fure-, yea my heart has been delighted ip thefe things that I have men- tioned, and much more in very many foolifh and unprofitable objeds : Lord pardon me and give me chaftity. I have evilly imployed the time which thou haft given me in vanity, and the days of my youth inpleafures. I have turned afide into by- paths, and have by my light- nefs given an ill example unto others. I finde in my felf no good, but much evil. I have difpleafed thee by my naughtinefs, and have condemned mine own foul, and have reproached my Neighbour. Lord preferve me from condemnation. I have loved my Neighbour onely becaufe of temporal Goods. I have not behaved my felf faith- fully in matters of giving and receiving, but have had refpedl to per- fons according to my affedlion. I have too much loved the one, and hated the other. I have rejoyced for the profperity of the good, and been too much lifted up at the adverfity of the wicked . And over and above all the evils which I have committed for the time part to this prefent moment, I have-not had a repentance or remorfe pro- portionable to the offence. I have oftentimes by my tranfgreflion re- turned to the fame fin which I had cohfeffed, for which I am exceed- ingly grieved. Lord God, thou knoweft that I have not confeffed all, and that there are yet many evils in me which I have not reckoned up. But thou knoweft all the evil thoughts, and all the evil words, and all theperverfeadions which I have ever been guilty of : Lord pardon me, and give me fpace to repent in this prefent life, and grant me of thy grace, that for the future I may hate thofe evil things, and com- mit them no more, as Ukewife that I may love the good, and preferve them m my heart. That I may love thee above all things, and that I may fear thee in fuch a manner, that at the Day of my Death I may have done that which is acceptable unto thee. And give me fuch a firm hope Chap.IV. the Valleys of P«iemonr, hope concerning the Day ot Judgment, chat I may not f<:ar the Dcvil^ norany other thing that may alfiighc me, but that I nu^ be received at thy right hand without Ipot or blemifh. Lord accomplilh all this according to thine own good pleafure. Amen. ' Another Confeffion of Faith of the JValdenjes^ extracted out of Charles du Moulin de la Mon : des Francois. Tag,6^. Article i. WE believe, that diere is but one God, that he is a Spirit, Creatour of all things, God of all, who is overall, and through ail, and in us all, who ought tobewor- fhipped in fpirit and in truth, whom alone we ferve, and to whom wc give the glory of our life, food, raiment, health, ficknefs, profpe- rity , and adverfity and we love him as one who knoweth our hearts. Article 2. We believe that Jefus Chrifi is the Son and Image of the Father. That in him dwells all the fulnefs of the Godhead, by whom we have knowledg of the Father. That he is our Mediatour and Advocate. And that there is no other name under Heaven given unto men, by which we can be faved ^ in whofe Name alone we call upon the Fa- ther, and ufe no other Prayers than thofe which are contained in the holy Scripture, or fuch other as are conformable unto them for fub- ftance. Article^. We believe that the Holy Spirit is our Comforter, proceeding from the Father and the Son, by whofe Infpiration we make our Pray- ers, being by him renewed, who works in us all good works, and by whom we have the knowledg ot all truths. ^ Article^, « We believe that there is one Holy C hurch, which is the Congrega- tion of all the Ele(5t and faithfuU ones from the very beginning of the World to the end , whereof our Saviour chrtft is the Head : the which is governed by his Word, and conducted by his Spirit, where- with all good Chriftians ought to hold Communion: for, (he prays for all without ceafing, and the Word which flie hath is agree- able }8 Jncient ((^modern ^Belief of theE%Ch. Book I. ( able to God himfelt without which Lhurch no man can be faved. jirtick sr. We hold that the Minifters of the Church, as Bifliops and Paftours, ought to be ineprehenfible, as well in their lite as Dodrine. And that othei wife they ought to be deprived of their Office, and others fubftituted in their places. As likewife, that none ought to prefume to take upon him this honour, but he who is called by God as was Aa- rony feeding the Flock of God, not for the fake of diftioneft gain, nor as having any Lordftiip over the Clergy, but as being fincerelyan Example tc his Flock, in Word^ in Converfation, in Charity, in Faith, and in Chaftity. Article 6. Weconfefs, that Kings, Princes, and Goverhours, are ordained and eftabliihed as Minifters of God, whom we ought to obey. For they bear the Sword for Defence of the Innocent, and for the punifh- ing of evil Doers, for which caufe we are bound to give them honour, and to pay them tribute from whofe power none can exempt him- felf it being likewife forbidden by the Example of our Lord Je(us Chrifi, who was willing to pay tribute, not pretending jurifdiclion over the temporal powers. Article 7. We believe, that in the Sacrament of Baptifm, Water is the vifible and external Sign, which reprefents unto us that which (by the invi- fible virtue ot God operating) is within us-, namely, the renovation of the Spirit, and the mortification of our members in Je[u'S Chrift by which alfo we are received into the holy Congregation of the Peo- ple of God, there protefting and declaring openly our faith and a- mendment of life. Article 8. W^chold, that the holy Sacrament of the Table or Sapper of our Lord ^eft*s Chrift is an holy commemoration, and giving of thanks for the benefits which we have received by his Death and PalTion that we ought to aflemble together in Faith and Charity, examining our felves, and fo to eat of that Bread, and communicate of that his Bloudy in the very fame manner as he hath prefcribed in the holy Scripture. Article 9. We confefs, that Mariage is good, honourable, holy, and inftituted by Godhimfelf-, which ought not to be prohibited to anyperfon, provided that there be no hindrance fpecified by the Word of God. Article 10 Chap. IV. In the ^alleys of Picinon r. yirticic lO. Weconfefs, that thofc who fear God follow thofe things which are well pleafmg to him, and do thofe good works which he hath pre- pared, to the end that we lliould walk m them-, which are Love, joy, peace, patience, meeknefs, goodnefs, brotherly kindnefs, temperance, and other the like works contained and commended in the holy Scri- ptures. Article II, On the contrary, weconfefs, that we ought to take heed and be- ware of falfe Teachers, whofe fcope and aim is to turn afide the Peo- ple from the true Worfliip, which belongs to our onely God and Lord, and to lean upon Creatures, and to truft in them : aslikewife to forfake thofe good works, which are contained and required in the holy Scriptures, and to do thofe which are onely invented by men. Article 12. We hold for the Rule of our Faith, the Old and New Teftament, and agree to the general Confeflion of Faith, with the Articles con- tained in the Apoftles Creed, namely, / klieve in God the Father Al- mi^htjj&c. A brief Confeflion of Faith^ Made with general confent by the Miniflers, and Heads of Families of the Churches of the Valleys of Pie- mmty aflembled in J^grogne the 12. of Seftemher oi the Year 1532. THe following Articles having been then framed, read, ap- proved, and ligned by all that were prefent, they with one accord did fwear to believe, hold and obferve them inviola- bly,as agreeing with the holy Scriptures,and containing the fum of the Dodrine, which was taught them from father to fon according to the Word of God, as was done by the faithfull in the time of £fdra4 and N^emiah, Efdr. chap. lO, Nehem.9- & 10, Article i. That Divine Service cannot be performed but In fpirit and in truth : becaufe God is a Spirit, and whofoever will fpeak to him^ muft do it in fpirit. 2. All 40 Ancient <(st modern belief of theElpXh. Book 1. 2. All thofe that have been, and (hall be faved, have been eleded of God, before the Foundation of the World. 3. It is impofllble that thofe that are appointed to falvation, (hould not be faved. 4. Whofoever upholds Free-will denieth abfolutely Predejlination^ and the Grace q/ God, 5. No work is called good, but that which God hath commanded, and no work is bad but that which he forbiddeth. 6. A Chriftian may fwear by the Name of God without contra- vention to what is written, Matth.ch.y provided that he that fwear- eth doth not take the Name of God in vain. Now it is not in vain, when the Oath tendeth to Gods glory, and the falvation of a mans Neighbour: moreover, one may fwear before Magiftrates, becaufe he that exercifeth the Office of a Magiftrate, whether a believer or unbeliever, holdeth his power from God. 7. Auricular Confeflion is not commanded of God, and it hath been determined according to holy Scriptures, that the true Confef- fion of a chriftian is, to confefs to God alone, to whom belongeth honour and glory : there is another kinde of ConfefTion, which is, when one reconcilethhimfelf to his Neighbour, of the which menti- on is made in St. Matthew and in St. ^ames, chap.f. The third man- ner of Confeflion is, when one having offended publickly, and to every mans knowledg, doth alfo publickly confefs and acknowledg his offence. 8. We ought to ceafe on the Lords Day from our Works, as men zealous of the honour and glory of God, alfo out of Charity towards our Servants, and to apply our felves to the hearing of the Word of God. 9. It is not lawfull for a Chriftian to take Revenge upon his Enemy in any manner whatfoever. 10. A chriftian may exercife the Office of a Magiftrate over Chriftians, 11. There is no certain Determination of time for any chriftian Faft, and it cannot be found in the Scripture, that God hath com- manded and appointed any fpecial Days. 12. Mariage is not forbidden to any, of what quality and conditi- on foever he be. 13. Who- Chap. IV. In the Valleys of Piemonr, 41 13. ' Whofoever torbiddeth Mariage teacheth a Diabolical Do- 1 4. Whofoever hath not the gift of C haftity is bound to ipany . I J. The Miniftets of the Word of God ought not to remove from place to place, except it be for fome great good to the Church. 1 6. It is not a thing repugnant to the Apoftolical Communion, that Minifters flwuld polTels fome Eftatc proper to themfelves, for the fubfiftence of their Families. 17. Concerning the matter of the Sacraments, it hath been deter- mined by the holy Scripture, that we have but two Sacramental Signs left us by fe[ti^ Chnjlt the one is Baptifm, the other is the Eucharijl, which we receive, to (hew that our perfeverance in the Faith is fuch as we promifed when we were baptized being little children, and more- over,in remembrance of that great benefit given to us by fcfus Chrifl, when he died for our Redemption, and waftied us with his precious Bloud. A Declaration of the JValdenjes of the Val- leys, Matie^, and Meane^ and Marqui- fatc of Saluces^ (6,&c. ARTICLE IV. Of Sin, and the Fruit thereof, and the knowledg of ones felf. Hie docentt ne peceata ignoremM qu^e cum in froxims, turn in Dettm, &c. Here they teach , that fo we may not be ignorant of our fins which are committed and afted both againft God and our Neigh- bour ^ Firft, that men ought to acknowledg themfelves to be conceived and 4<5 Ancient modern belief of theEy- Ch. Book I. and boi-n in fin, and lo to be finners forthwith and naturally from the womb^ and thus prevaricating from their childhood againft the Law of God in heart and deed , to be preiled and burdened with the weight of fin, as it is written, The Lord locked down from Heaven to fee whether there was any one that tvas wife, or (ought after God : hut they are all gone out of the way, they have all corrupted themfelvcs, there is none that doth good, no not one. Again, Ged fiw that the wickednefs of man was great upon the earth, and that all the thoughts and imaginations of his heart were wholly evU, and that continually. And again the Lord faith, that the conception and thought of mans heart is evil from his jouth. And Paul likewife. We were (faith he) hy nature the Children of wrath even as others. In the next place, they teach from the Scriptures, that men ought to acknowledg that for this their depravation and corruption, and for the fins arifing and fpringing up from this Root of Bitternefs, the fearfuU vengeance of God and utter perdition defervedly hangs over their heads and that according to thofe their deeds the Pains of Hell are | moft juftly laid before them ^ For (as Paul faith) the wages of fin is death. And the Lord in the Gofpel, The'j that have done ill jhallgo in- to eternal funijhment , where fhall he weeping and gnajlnng of teeth. They teach further, that it is nece0ary alUbould confider and know their infirmity, with their extreme want, and the mifchiefs into which they are fallen for their fins, and that they can no way fave or juftifie themfelvesby any works or endeavours of their own, nor have any thing to trufl: unto but chrift alone,whereby to redeem and free them- felves from fin, Satan, the wrath of God, and eternal death. As alfo, that there is nothing in man whereby one may help another before God, feeing all are equally void of the righteoufnefs of God, and ob- noxious to his wrath by fin. ARTICLE V. Of Repentance. Hoc loco docem Posnitentiam ef[ei qm- Cf: f e^caspaiHm & ira divifia agni- tione nafcitur, &c, ■ - - » 1 In this place they teach Repentance to be that- which comethfrom the acknowledgment of fin and Gods anger, which through the Law of Godfirfl: ftrikes the confcience with forrow and terrour: for as much as by the Word of God they are inwardly convinced of fin, and theminde becomes afFeded with an evil confcience, unquiet, ex- ceeding^forrowfuUand defpairingv the heart anxious, broken, and contrite, fothat a ma^by himfelf can by nomeansberaifed up, or get comfort , but is altogether afflifted, his fpirit being dejected, trembling, fliaken and fliatter'd with exceeding great horrour through Chap.lV. In the Valleys of Piemont. 47 the fight ot Gods wrath, (as David faith of himfelf ) There is no health in m-j flejh hecaufe of thtne indignation, neither is there any refi in my hones by reafon of my ftn. I am become miferable, and am boived down, and go mourning all the day long. But yet notwithftanding they teach, that being thus affrighted, they ought neverthelefs not to defpair, but rather to return to God with the whole heart, by faith in Chrift, which is alfo a part of Repentance, taking hold of Mercy, and grieving that they have finned : for although they be void of Righte- oufnefs, yet ought they to implore Divine Grace and Mercy, that he would have mercy on them, and that he would pardon their fins for C/»r//? and his merits fake, who for our fake was made fin, and a cttrfe that he might [atisjie thejuftice of God for our fins, &c. ARTICLE VI. Of the Lord ChriUy and Faith in him. Omnium primo decent, certam firmdmque fdem hahendam de Chriflo Do- mino, &c. Firft of all, they teach, that we ought to have a certain and firm Faith concerning the Lord chrift, viz,, that he is true God by nature, and alfo true man, by whom all things were made, vifible and invi- fible, in Heaven and Earth*, whom fohn caWing the Eternal Word, interprets to be Gomtni i <5 5 ^. The Original whereof is to be feen, cogecher with the reft, in thepublick Library of the famous Univerfity of C J MBR IVG. HAvendo intefo che It nojlri Attverfarii non contemandofi d" haverc 't crudelmente per- feguitatie [fogliati de noftribem, per renderci vi^ pit' odioft , vanno ancora, [emimndo de falfi rumoriy tendemi mn fob a, macchiare le noflre perfo/te, ma principalmeme ad infamare coa calunnie attroci , U fa?ita c falutare dottrim laquale profefsumo ■• Not fin- mo obligAti per churire lo fpirito di qucUiy che potrcbbono ejfere preoccupati ditdifiniflri per: fieri y di fare una breve dichiaratione delU nojlra fede , quale habbiamo per t addietro hattttta , dr la teniam ancora hoggidiy conforme alia parola di Dioy accio che ogn uno vegga la falfita dt quelle calunnie , e con quanta tngiufiitia fiamo odiati y e ferfeguitati per una fi inn oc erne dot- trina. Ndicrediamo. I. che e un jolo iddio il quale e una ejfer.za fpirituak, eterna, infi- HAving underftood that our Adverfaries, not contented to have moft cruelly perfe- cuted us , and robbed us ot all our Goods and Eftares, have yet an in- tention to render us odious to the World, by fpre.tding abroad many falfe Reports, and ib not onely to defame our perfons, but likewifeto alperfe with moil ihamefull calumnies that holy and wholelbme Doiliine which we profefs, we look upon our felves as obliged, for the better in- formation of thole, whofe mindes may perhaps be preoccupied with fi- nifter opinions, to make a fhortDe^ claration of our Faith, fuch as we have heretofore profefTed and held, and do at this day profefs and hold, as conformable to the Word of God that fo every one may fee thcfiilfity of thofe their calumnies, and aUo how unjuftly we are hated and perle • cuted upon the account of ou: Pro- feflion. We believe. I. Firft, that there is one onely God, who is a fpiritual EfTence, Eter- nal, 6z Jncient modern belief of theEy* Ch, Book I. nal, Infinite, All- wife, MercituU Juft, and in ium, All-perfe6t,and that there are three perfons in that one onely andlimpie Eflence, 'viz. theFatherj Son, and Holy Spirit. 2. That the fame God has mani- fefted him felf unto us by the Works of Creation, and Providence, as alfo in his Word revealed unto us, firft by Oracles in feveral manners, and after- wards by thofe written Books which are called The holy Script tires, 3. That we ought to receive thofe holy Scriptures (as we do) for facred and canonical, that is to fay, for the conftant Rule of our Faith and Life : as alfo to believe, that the fame is ful- ly contained in the old and New Te- jlament and that by the old T ejla- ment we rauft underftand onely fuch Books as God did intruft the fudaical Church with, and which that Church always approved and acknowledged to be from God namely , the five Books of MofeSj fofitahy the Judges, Ruth, I. and 2. of Samuel, i.and 2. of the Kwgs, I. and 2. of the chronicles, the I, of Efra, Nehemiah, Ejlher, Job, the Pfalms, the Proverbs of Solomon, Bcclefiafles, the Song of Songs, the four great,and the twelve minor Prophets ; the Nerv Tejlament contains onely the four Evangeli/ls, the J^s of the Jpo- files, the Epijlles of St. Paul, i. to the Romans, 2. to the Corinthians, i.to the Galatians^ i . to theEphe/ians, i .to the Philtppians, 1, 10 the Celofsians, 2. to the Thefjalonians, 2. to Timothy, i.to Titus, I. to Philemon, and -his Epiflle to the Hebrews, one of St.JameSji.oi St. Pe- ter, 3. of St. John, I. of St. Jude, and laftly the Revelation. 4. We acknowledg the Divinity of thefe Books, not onely from the Teftimony of the Church, but more ntta , del tut to favia , mifericordiofa, giufta, in fomma del tutto perfctta, e chevi fonotre perfene in queUa fola e fimplice effenza, il Padre, tl Figliuolo, e lo Spirho SanBo. 2 . Che quelh iddio s" e manifeftato agli huomini nelle fue operc delta crea- tione ^ e della providenza , e di piu nella fua parola, revelata dal principio con oracoli in diver fe ma mere , poi mejja in ifcritto ne Itbbri chiamati la Scrittura Santa. 3. che conviene ricevere, comeri- ceviamo, queftafanta Scrittura per Di- vina, e Canon ica cio per regola della noftrafede, e vita--, ech' ella e piena- meme contenuta ne Itbri del Veccluo e Nuovo T efiamento , che nel Fecchio Teftamento deono ejfer folo compreft i libri , ch' iddio fido. alia Chief a Giu- daica , da lei fempre approvati e ri- conofciutiper Divini, cio e i cinque li- bri diMo'ife, Jofue, Uciitdici^ Ruth, 1.&2. di Samuel, i, (jr 2.de Re, i. & 2. de/Ie Croniche , il i. di Efdra, Hehemia, Eflher, Job, i Salmi, i PrO' verbi di Salomone, P Eccleftafie-, il Can- ticode Cantici, i quattro gran Prof eti, idodici Piccioli, e nel Nuovo, i quattro Evangelii, i Fatti delli Apofloli, le E" pifloledi St. Paolo, una a Romani, due a Corinti, una a Galati, una alii Efefi, una a F Hipp eft, una a Coleffeji, due a Theffalonicefi , due a Timoteo , una k Tito, una a Filemone, C Epiflola a gli Hebrei, una di St.Giacopo, due di St, Pietro, tre di S.Giovanni, una di S.Giu- da, e /' Jpocalijfe. 4. che riconofciamo la Divinita. di quefti libri facri , non folo ddU te- pmonianza delta Chtefa , mk princi- palmente Chap.IV. In the Valleys of Piemont. 65 falmeme dall'eterna, & indubitabtle veriu delia dottririA contenuta in ejsi, d" all' eccellenzui , fublimitk , e Maefta del tutto Vivina che vi fi dimofira ^ e dair (fperatione dello Sfirito Santo, che ci fa rictven con riverenza la tejli- monianzA, laquale cene rende la chie- fa, che ci apre gli occhi per ifcuoprir i ^Aggi della cdefle luce che rifplendono netta Scrittura , e corregge il mftro guflo, per dijcernere quejlo cibo col fuo Divino ftpore, ' 5. cy iddioha fattotHttelecofe di nulla, coHa faa volant a del tutto libera, eetUa fotenza injinita deUa [ua parola. 6. Ch' egli le conduce , e governa, tutte coUa [ua providenza , ordinando ^ addirizzando tutto cio chenelmon- do accade , fenza che pure egli pa ne autore, ne caufa del male che fanno le Creature, o che lacolpane glipojfa, 6- debba in alcuna maniera efj'er impu- tata, 7. chegliAngeli effendo Jlatitutti creati puri , e [ami , alcuni [ono ca- duti in una corruttione , ^ perciitione irreparabile, ma cheglialtri fonoper- [everati per un effetto de la Divina honta , che gli ha [oflenuti , e confir, mati, %, che thuomo il quale era flato create puro , e Santo all' imagine di Dio, per fua colpa s' e private di quelle fiato felice, prefiando fede a difcorji in- gannevoli del Diavolo. 9. che t huomo nella [ua tranfgre[- ftone ha perduta la giuftitia, e fa fan- tita che haveva riccvuto , ed e in- corfo nelC indignatione di Die , nella efpecially becaufe of the eternal and undoubted Truth of the Do6lrine therein contained, and of that raoft divine Excellency, Sublimity, and Majefty, which appears therein-, be- fides the teftimony of the Holy Spi- rit, who gives us to receive with re- verence the teftimony of the Church in that point, and opens the eys of our underftanding to difcover the beams of that celeftial Light, which fliines in the Scripture, and prepares our tafte to difcern the divine favour of that fpiritual Food. 5. That God made all things of nothing by his own free will, and by the infinite power of his Word. 6. That he governs and rules all by his providence; ordaining and ap- pointing whacfoever happens in this world , without being Authour or caufe of any evil committed by the Creatures, fo that the defed thereof neither can nor ought to be any ways imputed unto him. 7. That the Angels were all in the beginning created pure and holy, but that fome of them are fallen into irreparable corruption and perdition 5 and that the reft have perfevered in their firft purity by an effed of divine goodnefs, which has upheld and con- firmed them. 8. That man was created clean and holy, after the Image of God, and that through his own fault he depri- ved himfelf of that happy condition, by giving credit to the deceitful! words of the Devil. 9. That man by his cranfgreffion loft that righteoufnefs and holinefs which he received, and is thereby ob- noxious to the wrath of God, Death, ^4 Ancient (^modern TSclief of the Ey.Ch. Book L Death, and Captivity, under theju- rifdidion of" him who has the power of Death, that is, the Devil ^ in fo much that our free will is become a Servant and a Slave to Sin ^ and thus all men(both^fjvj and GmiUs)-iit by nature the Children of wrath, being all dead In their trefpalks and fins, and confequently incapable of the leaft good motion, or inclination to any thing which concerns their falva- tion-, yea incapable to think one good thought without Gods fpecial grace, all their Imaginations being wholly evil, and that continually. 10. That all the Pofterity of Adam isguilty of his difobedience, and in- feded by his corruption, and fallen into the fame calamity with him, even the very Infants from their mothers womb, whence is derived the word of original fm. 11. That God, faves from that corruption and condemnation thofe whom he h?.s chofen from the founda- tion of the world, not for any difpo- fition, faith orholinefs thatheforc- faw in them, but of his meer mercy in fefmChrifi his Son-, paflfing by all the reft, according to the irreprehen- fible Reafon of his free will and Juftice. 1 2. That Jejm chrifi having been ordained by the eternal Decree of God, to be the onely Saviour, and Head of that Body which is the Church, he redeemed it with his own Bloud in the fulnefs of time, and communicates unto the fame all his benefits, together with the Gofpel. 15. That there are two natures in Jefus chrifi , viz,. Divine and Hu- mane , truly united in one and the fameperfon, without either confufi- morte , ^ nelU cattivtta, fetto U po- tenzA di colui , d) ha I' imperio della morUi CIO I del Diavolo, a tal fegno ch'il fm libero arbitrio e divenuto fer- w , e jhiavo del peccato : cofi che di natura tutti gli hnomini , e Giudeif e Gentiit [ono figltuolid' tray tutti morti rie lorofalliy epeccati, & coAfegueme- meme incapaci d havere alcun bugno mmvimemo per U falutCy etiandio di formar un bmn penfiero fenza la gra- tiay tutte le loro imaginationi non ef- fendo altro che male in ogni tempo. 10. che t tut a la poflerita d' Adams e col peuole in effo lui della fua difob - bidicnzd tnfetta della fua corruttione, e caduta nella medefma calamita infino alii pccoli fanciulli firt dal ventre della madre onde vicne il nome di peccato originale. ir. che Iddio cava da ^ttella cor- ruttione, ^ condannatione le ^erfone ch' egU ha elette dinanzi la fondatione del mondoj non per che egli prevedejfein efsi alcftna difpofitione alia fede 0 alia Jantita, ma per la fna mifericordia in GiefttChrifio (uo fgliuolo, lafcundavi gli altri fecondo la raggione irrepreen^ [ibile della fm liber t a , e giujlitia. 12. che Giefu Chriflo ejfendo (lata da DtQ ordinato nel fuo eterno decreto, per ejfer il folo Salvator, e f unico capo del fuo corpo ch' } la chiefa, egli I' ha rifcattato col fuo pr/)prio (angne ml compimento de tempi, e le communica tutti lifuoi benefici coll' Euangelio. 13, che vi fono due nature in Giifu Chrifioy la Divina, e /' huwana, vera- meme unite in una ftejfa perfona, fenza con. Chap.lV. In the Valleys of Piemont. 6^ confufioney fenza feparattone, (enzddt- vifiortCy jenza cangtantento , I' una, e r altra natura fcwando le [ue difiinte proprieta-^ e che Giefu Chrijlo e inpe^ mc vero Dio, e vero huomo. 14. che iddto ha tanto amato il mondo, cio c qudli ch' egli ha eletti dal ntondo ch' eglt ha dato tl fuo figlivolo per [alvarci colla fua perfettijsima ubbi- dienzA : qudU [pecialmente ch' egli ha dimojirata fofferendo la morte male- detta della croce, e colle vittorte ch' egli ha riportate foprd I Dtavolo,il peccaw, ^ la morte. 1 5". che Giefu Chrifto havendo fat- td r intiera efpatione de mftri peccati CO I fuo perfettifsimo facrtfcio una volt A off em rtdla croce, non puo 3 ne deve efjer r titer at 0 [otto qualunque pre- tefto , come ft pretende fare nella Meffa. 16. Ch'il Signor Giefu havendeci pienamente reconciliati a Dio con il fangue della fua croce , in virtu del fuo folo meritOy e non delle noftre opere, mi fiamo affoki, e giuftijicati nel fuo cofpetto, e che non v e altro purgato- rio , che nel fao fangue , quale ci purga da ognipeccato. 17. che noi habbiamo unione con Gieju chrifto, e communione a fuoi be- nefci fer la fede, la quale ft appoggia fopra le promefje di vita,che cifonofatte neW Evangelio. 18. che quell A fede vitnedalf ope- ratione gratiofa, & efficace dello Spirito Santo, che illumina le anime noftre e le porta ad appoggiarft fopra la mtferi- cordiadiDio, per applicarft i menttdi Giefu chrifto. 1 9. che Giefu Chrifto e il noftrt vC' on, reparation, divifion, or alteracion ; each nature keeping its own diftind proprieties-, and xhix. JeftM Chri ft is both true God and true man. 14. That God fo loved the world, that is to fay, thofe whom he has cho- fen out of the world, that he gave his own Son to fave us by his mofl per- fect obedience, (efpecially that obedi- ence which he expreffed in his Suffer- ing the curfed Death of the Crofs) and alfo by his Vidory over the De- vil, Sin, and Death. 15. That ^efus chrift having ful- ly expiated our fins by his moft per- fed Sacrifice once offered on the Crofs, it neither can, nor ought to be reiterated upon any account whatfo- ever, as they pretend to do in the Mafs, 16. That the Lord having fully and abfolutely reconciled us unto God, through the Bloud of his Crofs, by virtue of his merit onely, and not of our works, we are thereby abfol- ved and juftified in his fight, neither is there any other Purgatory befides his Bloud, which cleanles us from all fin. 1 7. That we are united with chrift, and made partakers of all his benents by Faithjtrufting and confiding whol- ly to thofe promifes of life which are given us in theGofpel. 1 8. That that Faith is the gracious and efficacious work of the Holy Spi- rit which enhghtens our Souls, and perfwades them to lean and reft upon the mercy of God, and fo thereby to apply unto themfelves the merits of J'efus chrift. 19. That Jefffs Chrift ii our true K and 66 Ancient (^modern "Belief of the Ey.Ch. Book I andonely Mediatour, not onely re- deeming U!"', but alfo ifttercedmg for us, and that by virtue ot his merits, and interceflion we have accefsunto the Father, tor to make our Supplica- tions unto him, with a holy confi- dence and afiurance that he will grant us our Rcquefts, it being needlefs to have recourle to any other Intercef- four befides himfelf. 20. That as God has promifed us, that we fliall be regenerated in cbrijl-, Co thofe that are united unto him by a true Faith, ought to apply, and do really apply themfelves unto good works. 2 1 . That good works are fo necef- fary to the faithfull, that they cannot attain the Kingdom of Heaven with- out the fame, feeing that God hath prepared them that we fliouldwalk therein, and therefore we ought to avoid vice and to apply our felves to Chri[tian virtues, making ufe ot Part- ing, and all other means which m.ay conduce to fo holy a thing. 2 2. That although our good works cannot merit any thing, yet the Lord will reward or recompente them with eternal life, through the mercifullcon- tinuation of his grace, and by virtue of the unchangeable conftancy of his promifes made unto us. 23. That thofe, who are already in the pofTeflion of eternal life by tlieir faith and good works, ought to be confidered as Saints, and as glorified perfons , and to be praifed for their virtue, and imitated in all good ani- ons of their life, but neither worfliip- pcd nor prayed unto, for, God onely is to be prayed unto,and that through Jejus Chrijl, I ro ed umco Mcdiatore, nonfclodt Re- demiomy mk anche d' mercefsione, & che per It fuot mcriti, e per U fua w- tercefsiof^e mi habbiamo introdmione d Padre , per invocarlo con fama fi- duciad'efer efaudm, fenzack Jiane. eeflario il ricorrere ad alcun altro inter - cejjore che hi. 20. che come iddio ci promette la regeneratione in Gtefu Chrifto,coloro che fono umti con e(fo hi per ma viva fede deono adoperarji, e realmente s adopts rano a bttone opere. 21. Che lebuone opere fono tamo ne- ceffarie afedeli, che non pofjono gim- gere at Regno de cieli fenza farle, at- tefoche Iddio le ha freparate accioche in e([ ? noi caminia mo, che cofi dobbiamo fuggirei vitti, & applicarci allevirtii' Chrijliane , impiegando i digiuni , ^ ogn' altro mezzo che pno fervirci in una cofa fi fanta. 22. Ch€ ejuantunque le buone opere nope non pojfano meritare, il Signore noniafciera di ricompenfarle della vita eternay per una mtfencordtefa conti- nnatione della fua gratia, ed in virtu della conftanza immutahile delle pro- meffe ch' egli cci hafatte. 23. che quelle che pofjeggono la vi- ta eterna in confeguenza della fede , e delle buone opere loro, deono effer confi- derati come Santi e glorificati , lodati per U Iffro vJrtit, immitati in tutte le bel- le attioni della loro vita, ma non ado- rati ne invocati , poi che non ft devt pregar fc non u» folo iddio per Giefu j Chriflo. 24. Che I Chap.IV. In the Valleys of Piemont. 24. Che iddio s" e raccolta una Chte- ft nel mondo per U falute degU huominij ectf ella non ha, [e non nn folocapff, e fondamemt, do e Giefu Chrijlo, zf, che quella chiefa e la compa- gnia de fedeli^ i quali efjendo Jlati da Bio eletti a-vanti la fondatione del man- doy e chiamati i ma fanta vocatione, vengonoadunir[i per (egnitare laparo- ladiJDioy credendo cio ch' egli vi ci in- fignat e vivendo nel fuo timore. 26. che me Ha Cbiefa non puole mancary ed ejfer ridottaal niente ; ma che deve effer perpetuate che tuttigl'elet- ii fmo fopenuti e confervati per la virtu M Dio, in tal medo che efsi tutti perfe- ver ana nella vera fede fin' al fne, uni- tinella fanta Chief a^ come membra di ejfa' 27. Cheogn una a que Ha deve con- giungerft , e tenerji neUa fua commu- nione, 28. che iddio non ci ammaejlra folo coHa fua parola, ma che di pit*' egli ha ordinati de Sacramenti per congiun- ger ci li ad e^aycomme mez,z,i per unirci achrifloy e part ecipar alii fuoibenefici, € che non ve ne fono piu didue commu- m a tme le membra dellaChiefafotto" l Nftovo TeJlamentOy cio e ilSattepmo, e la fanta Cena, 29. Ch' egli ha flabilito qttello del Sattefimo per una teflimonianza della nojlraadcttioney e che vi ftanto lavati de nojlri peccati nel fangue di Giefu Chrifo^ e rinovati in fantita di vita, 30. Ch' egli ha flabilito quello delU Santa Cena od Euchariflia per ilnodri- 24. That God has chofen unto himfelf one Church in the World For the Salvation of Mankinde, and that fame C hurch to have one onely Head and Foundation, which is Chrifl, 25. That that Church is the Com- pany of theFaithfull,who having been eleded before the Foundation ot the World, and called with an holy Cal- ling, come CO unite themfelves to fol- low the Word of God , believing whatfoever he teaches them, and li- ving in his fear. 25. That that Church cannot err, nor be annihilated, but muft endure for ever, and that all the Eled are up- held and preferved by the power of God in fuch fort, that they all perfe- vere in the Faith unto the end, and remain united in the holy Church, as fo many living members thereof, 27. That all men ought to joyn with that Church, and to continue in the communion thereof. 28. That God does not onely in- ftrudl and teach us by his Word, but has alfo ordained certain Sacraments to be joyaed with it, as a means to unite us unto Chrifl y and to make us partakers of his benefits 5 and that there are onely two of them belong- ing in common to all the members of the Church undtr the New Teflament, to wit, Baptifmy and the Lords Supper. 29. That God has ordained the Sacrament of Baptifm to be a tefti- mony of our Adoption, and of our being cleanfed from our fins, by the Bloud of Jefus Chrifl , and renewed in holinefs of life. 1 30. That the Holy Supper was in- ftituted for the nouriflimenc of our K 2 fouls, ' 6 8 Ancient ^ modern "Belief of theE-y), Ch. Book I. fouls, to the end that eatmg effedual- ly the Flelh of Chrijly and drinking elfe(ftually his Bloud, by the incom- prehenfible vii tue and power of the Holy Spirit, and through a true and living Faith •, and fo uniting our felves moft clofely and infeparably to Chrifl, wc come to enjoy in him and by him the Spiritual and Eternal Life. Now to the end that every one may clearly fee what our Belief is as to this point, we have here inferted the very ExprefTions of that Prayer which we make ufe of before the Communion, as they are written in our Liturgy or Form of Celebrating the holy Supper, and likewifeinour publick Catechifm, which are to be feen at the end of our Pfalms : thefe are the words of the Prayer. Seeing our Lord has not onely once offered his Body and Bloudfor the RemifTion of our fins, but is wil- ling alio to communicate the fame unto us as the Food of Eternal Life, we humbly befeech him fo to give us of his grace, that in true fincerity of heart, and with an ardent zeal we may receive of him fo great a benefit ^ that is, that we may be made partakers of his Body and Bloud, or rather of his whole feif, by a fure and certain Faith. The words of the Liturgy are thefe, Let us then believe firft, the promifes which Chrijl^ (who is the in- fallible Truth) has pronounced with his own mouth, ^^/'s:. that he will make us truly partakers of his Body and Bloud, that fo we may pofTefs him intirely, and in fuch fort that he may liv-e in us, and we in him. The words of our Catechifm are the fame, NellaDomimca 53. 31. That it is necefTary the Church fliould have Minifters, known by thofe who are imployed for that pur- pofe, to be learned, and of a good life, mmo deW amme noftrCy accioche con ma vera , e viva fede , U virtU' incomfrehenfibile dcllo Spirito Same, mangiando ejjettivameme U fua came, ebeendoil fuofangue, e congiungendoci ftretti[sima?nente ed injeparabilmeme a Chn^tOy in lui, e per ltd habbiamo lavita fpirituale, edeterna, Ed accio- che ognuno vegga chiaramente cio che crediamo in que (to capo, aggiugniamo qui le medefime efprefsioni, che fi tro- vano nella preghiera che facciamo a- vantila communione, nella nostra Li- turgia , 0 forma di celehrar la fanta Cena, e nel noftro Catechifmo publico, i quali fcritti fi veggono dietro a nofiri Salmi : quefie fono le parole dclla preghiera : Si come il Signer noftro non folo ci ha una volta offerto il fuo corpo, ed il fuo fanguc per la remifsione de noftripec- cati, ma mole etiandio commmicarce- gli innudrimento di vita eterna 5 facet etiandio quefia gratia, che in vera fince- rita di cuore, & con zelo ardente, ri- ceviamo da lui un fi grande beneficio, cio e che con ficura fede, noi godiamo del juo corpo & del fuo fangue, anz>i di lui tmto intero. Le parole della Liturgia fono tali, Primo dmque crediamo alle promefje che Giefu Chrifto la verita infallibile, ha pronontiate colla fua bocca, cio e ch' egli ci vuol far veramente partecipi del fuo corpo , e del fuo fangue , accioche lo pojsediamo intirameme, in modo cU egli viva in noi, t noi in e(fo lui : ^elle del noftro Catechifmo fono le medefime, Nella Domenica 5.3. 31. egl' ^ neceffario che la Chie- fa hahbia de Paftori , giudicati bene inflrutti^ e di buona vita , da colors che Chap.lV. In the Valleys of Piemont. <5p ehe ne hanno U raggione , tanto per fredtcar la parola di DtOy come per am- miniftrAr t Sacramenu , e vegghiare fopra la grcggia dt cbrtftoy (econdo le regaled' una huan a, e fanta DtfcipUffa, infieme co Antiani, e Dtaconi, conforme all' ufanza della chiefa antka. 32. CV Jddio ha flabilito i Re,& i Prencipi e Magiflrati per il governo de popoli, ch" i popoli deono effer loro foggetti ed obbidienti in njirtH di quella ordinatiene , non folo per /' ira , ma a/7Cora per la confcenza in tutte le cofe conforrni alia parola di Dio^ il quale e iljle, de Re e 7 Signore de Signori, 5 5 . Finalmeme che tonvien ricevere il fmbolo degli ApoftoH , /' oratione Beminicaley e 7 Decalogo come fcritti fondamentali della nojlra fede, € delle nojlre devotioni. E per una piit' dijlefa dichiaratione di quAttto crediamo, reiteriamo qui la proteflatiome che gik dal 1603. fecimo jlampare cio Che confentiamo nella jana dottrina con tutte la, Chiesa Rif- formate di Francia , della gran Bret- tagna, de Paefi Bafsi , Alemagna , Suizzeri, Beemia, Polonia, Ongaria, draltre, com' eUa e rapprefentata nelle loro Confefsioniy etiandio nella Confef- fione £ Augufia , fccondo la dichiara- tione datane dull' autore ^ e promettia- mo di perfeverarui colla gratia di Bio inviolabilmente, e nella vita , e nella morte , ejjendo apparecchiati di fotts- fcrivere a quefta eterna verita di Dio col noflro proprio fanguSy come P han- no fat to i nojlri Maggiori fin dal tempo degli Apofloliy particolarmente in que- fli ultimi fecoli. E pero preghiamo humilmente tutte le Chiefe Evangelic he , e Proteftanti as well to preach the Word of God,as to adminifter theSacramencSjand wait upon the Flock of Chrift, (according to thcRules of a good and holy Difci- pline) together with Elders and Dea- cons, after the manner of the Primi- tive Church. 32. That God hath eftabliflied Kings and Migiftrates to govern the People, and that the P eople ought to be obedient and fubje^t unto them, by virtue of that ordination, notone- ly for fear, but alfo for confcience fake, in all things that are conforma- ble to the Word of God, who is the King of Kings, and theLord of Lords. 33. Finally, that we ought to re- ceive the Symbole of the Apoftles, the Lords Prayer and the Decalogue, as Fundamentals of our Faith, and of our Devotion. And for a more ample declaration of our Faith, we do here reiterate the fame Proteftation which we caufed to be printed in the year 1603. that is to fay, that we do agree in found Do- drinc with all the Reformed Church- es of France, Great Brittain, the Lorv Countreys, Germany, Smtferland, BO' hemia, Poland, Hungary, and others, as it is reprefented by them in their Confeffions 5 as alfo we receive the ConfefTion of Augsbottrg,mii). 6. ch" in 'virtu ddla predeftinatione egli e indijferente di vivere benCjO male, 7. che le bmne opere non fono necef- farie alia (alute. 8. che la penitenza, e la confefsione de peccatiffono tr^ noi ajjolutamente con^ dannate, 9. Che Chap.lV. In the Vdkys of Piemonr. 71 $. Che conviene ributtarei digiuni cr altrc mortificatiom fer vivere in dt[- folftttom. 10. ch' egli \ licit 0 Ad ognttno di Jpiegar a juo fenno la. Scrittura, e (econdo t movtmerfti d' un fpirito farticolare. 11. che la Chiefa puo del tmto ntAncare ed e([erridotta alnieme. 1 2. Ch' tl Sattefimo non e d' alcuna necefsita. 13. che nel Sacramento del I' Eu- chariftia non v'e ale una communio^:e r ti- ttle a Gi(fa Chrtflo ma fob delle figure, 14. che nort conviene fottoporfi dlli RSy Principi, e Magifirati ne ubbi- dirgli, 1 5 . Per che non invochiamo la. Santa Fergine, & gUhmminigikglorificatii fiamo accftfatt di fprezzargliy la dove noigli ftimiamo Seati,degni de laudc^& d' immitatione particolarmente te- niamolagloriofd Fergine, bemdetta fc pra tuttele donne, Sltiefti capi che cifono imputati, fono tenuti dalle nofire Chiefe fer eretici dan- nabili : E con tutto 7 cmre dinuncimo Anatema, a chittnque'vorrainamener- 9. Thic Fallings and other Morti- fications ought to be rejeded , and that we ought to Uve dilToIutely. I o. That i t is lawful! for every one to interpret the Scripture according to his own minde, and the motions of a private fpirit. 11. That the Church may fall ab- folutely^ and be reduced to nothing. 12. That Baptifm is a thing not at all necclTary. 13. That in the Sacrament of the Lords Supper we have no real com- munion with ^efusChrifi, butonely in figure or type. 14. That we ought not to fubmic our felves to any Kings, Princes, or Magiftrates whatfoever, nor yield obedience to them. I S- Becaufe we do not pray to the Virgin Mary and the Saints, we are accufed of defpifing them, whereas on the contrary, we account them happy, and alfo worthy of praife, and imitation 5 and do more efpecially cfteem the glorious Virgin to be bief- fed above all other Women. All thefe things being falfly im- puted unto lis, are held for heretical and damnable by our Churches : and we do with all ou;* heart denounce Anathema againfl all thofe who main- tain and hold the fame. CHAP. 71 The ancient T>i/cipline of theEyanXh. Book l. CHAP. V. The ancient T>ifctpline of the Evangelical Churches in the Valleys o/" P i e m o n t. Extracfted out of divers Authentick Manufcripts^ written in their own Language feveral hundreds of Years before either Cabin or Luther. ARTICLE 1. Concerning Difcipline. DIfcipIine contains in it felf all moral Dodrine, ac- cording to the teaching of Chriji and his Jpoftles, fhewing after what manner each one ought to live in his Calling by Faith, and walk worthily in prefent righte- oufnefs. The holy Scripture reciteth divers Dodrines touching this Difcipline, and flieweth not onely ho\y every one in particular ought to live , of what eftate, age, or condition foever he be, butalfo what ought to be the union, confent, and bond of love in the Communion of the Faithful!. Now if fo be any one defire to have a knowledg of thefe things , let him readc what the ApSik faith in his Epiftles , and he fliall finde it there LA Difciflina contemn fi tot a do^rtna Moral fegond /' en- feignamem de Chrijly ^ de li Apojlolaty en qual maniera un chafcun del feo appeliament vivem perfe, pojffa anar degnamem en la prefent juftitia. Et d' aquejla Difciplina las Sacras Scripturas reciton abondiant enfeigna- mensy^non [olament enqualmodoun chafcun deperfi dehia more , d' un chafcun fiat y aita ^ condition: ma qual dehia ejjer la unita, la unanimo^ta, lo ligam d' amor en la communita di li fidel. Et daiffo fi alcuno njol conoiffer legijfa r Apofiol en las Epiftolas & o» trobarc paufa ahondiamtnt & fpecial- went Chap.V. In the Valleys of Piemont. 75 mem en qual manier-i nn chafcun en- tengu confer'Luir ji mcfcime en unita, ^ dnar dcgnament quel non Jia fcandol, & cccafwn de la ntina de li frcjmc, per mal di^o per mal 'faici ; & en qitnl mode non (olament es entengn fugir lo mal, ma & la occafion del mal & la fpecte del mal : 6^ fi ^^cun awe err a en quaVmodo reforma , poii^a efjer ef- menda. Permoti aitals univcrfals enfeigna- tnens de it qual lo fohle domejli de lafe debia ejfer enfeigna , a fin que Hi con- verfon degnament en la maifon del Seignor, & non facan del temple del Seignor halma de lairons, per mala dr perversa conver[ation, & per (uffrenca de li mal. amply let down, efpecially in what manner every one is bound to keep himfelt in unity, and to walk in fuch fort, that he be not an occaiion of fcandal and ruine to his neighbour, either by finfull words or adions-, and in thit foit he is bound not onely to avoid evil, but the occalion alfo and appearance thereof and when any is fallen, to ufe his beft endeavour to reftore him, and to bring him to amendment of life. By divers fuch general Doiflrines, thofe who are of the houlliold of faith ought to be inftrudled, that fo they may walk worthily in the houfe of the Lord, and not make it a Den of Thieves by their profane and perverfe converlation, and by their^toleratio;i of evil. ARTICLE II. Concerning Paflors or Minifters. Tuit aquelli liqual devon effer receo- \ pu Pa/lor dentre de nos quant illi [on en- car cum lor gent, ille pregon, ft plai a neftra gent que li recipian al menejiier, ^ lor placa de pregar en apres Did aco quilli fian fait digni de tant grand of- fci : ma li prediB requerent non fan las predict 06 cofas per autra fin, (inon que per demonflrar hutnilita^ Nos lor enfeignan lecons fafen empenre de cor tuit li capital de S and Mattheo^ & de Sand Joan,(^ tot as Im Epifiolii la[quels[on dicia^ Canonists : una bona part de Salomon, de David, (f de li Prophet as. Et pots filli auren hon tejli- moni , fon receopu com I' imp^fition All thofe which are to be received as Paftours amongft us, while they remain with their Brethren they are to intreat our People to receive them in- to the Miniftery, as likewife that they would be pleafed to pray to God for them, that they may be made worthy of fo great a Charge^ and this they are to do, to give a proof or evidence of their humUty. We alfo appoint them their Le- aures,and fet them their Tasks, that they may gen by heart all theCha- . pters of St. Matthew and St. J^ohn, with all the Epifiles which are called Canonical , and a good part of the Writings of Solomon, David, and the Prophets. And afterwards having good Te- ftimonials, and being well approved L of 74 a?icient Di/ci'pltne of theEyan.Ch. Book I. of, they are received with Impoficion (or lajirjg on ) of hands and preaching. He that is received the laft ought to do nothing without the permiflion of him that was received before him and in like fort the former ought to do nothing without the confent of his Aflbciate, that fo all things may be done amongft us in good order. Our daily food, and that rayment wherewith we are covered, we have miniftred and given to us freely and by way of alms, fufficient for us, by the good People whom we teach and inftrud. Amongft other Privileges which God hath given to his Servants, he hath given them this, to chufe their Leaders and thofe who are to govern the'People,and toconftitute Elders in their Charges, according to the diver- fity of the work in the unity of Chrift-^ which is clear by that laying of the Apojlle'miht Epiftle to Titus chap i. For this cau[e left I thee in Crete, that thou fhouldeji fet in order the things that are wanting, and ordain Elders in every City, as I had appointed thee, •When any one of us the forefaid Paftours falls into anygrofsfin, he is both excommunicated and prohibited to preach. de las mansy en /' offia de la predica- tion. Lofequendnon Deo far alcuna cofa fenza la Hernia del devant paufa: (jr femillament li devant paufa nondevon faralcuna cofa fenza la licentia de lor compagnon , afn que totas cofas fun fait as entre nos cam ben orde. Lo nuriment & de la qual cofa fan cuhert, fon admin ijlra a noSy ^ donade gra, (jr en luoe d' almofitas, mot aba- ftantamentj del bon poble loqualnos en, feignan, Entre las mras potejlas Die donne aliferfy competent quilli ejlegi^an Re- gidors hel pohle & Preires en li lors of- fcisy fegond la diver fit a de /' ohrament en I' unita de Chrift, Et /' Apoftol en- femp provaap, Tit.i, Tolaipi a tu enCreta per la gratia d' aqueftas cofas que defaillan, ordonnes preyres per las Citas, enaimi yo ordonnei a tu» ^and alcun de nos predi^ Paftor es tomba en pecca de la dejhonnefta, es de- gietta for a de la neftra compagnia, ^ prchibi de /' effici de la predication. ARTICLE III. Of the Inftruding of their Youth. Thofe Children which are born of Carnal Parents, ought to be made Spiritual towards God by Difcipline and Inftrudion, as it is faid in Ecclefi- afticusy He that loveth his Son caufeth him oft to feel the Rod, that fo he may have joy of him in the end, and may not be a[hdmed before his Neighbour, He Li flHliqual naiffon li patrons car- nals, devonef^er rendu de lor fpirituals a Die per difciplina, 'dr per ama eftra- ment, enaimi es diSi en Ecclefiaftico. Aquel loqualama lo fee flli,f(iuvendeia a luy la verga, quel s' alegre en la der- rairia, ^ non palpe It hus del proyme, Aquei I Cliap.V, In the Fallejs of Fkmont. 7^ i Aqitel loqual e-afagna. lo fco filli [ere lattva (ft Im, & je gloriare en luy al mez, dc li clomefli . A quel loqual en- [eigna lo feo filli, met en jelofia t emie- mic, & fe glertAre en lei al mez. de li Antic . Lo faire de luy es Tnort , d** qua ft nm es tnort y & laiffa apres fi jemblm a p. El vecdr fe alegre en lay en U foa vita : car el non es confus nicontriftaenla Joa mort devant la feo ennemic. Car el lai([a defendedor de la maifon contra li ennemic, & rendent gratias a li amic. Enfei^na lo teo filli en la temordel Seignor, & en la via de las cojlumas, (^delafe. Nonteo defperar de luy Ji el non voi- re recebre viazament lo teo corregi- menti ^ fi el non fere viazament bon : car lo cohotivador non recevilli via- zament , li fruc da la terra pots quel aure femena , ma fpeita temp conve- nivol, &c. Dere^o : /' h'ome deo corrigir ^ gar- dar las jillas, Fillas [on a tit garda lo corps de lor que ellas non vaguejan. Car Dina fillade facobfo corrottaper mofirar fe a li olliJlrang,&c. that inftrti^eth his Son, f)dl hxvi praifc in him, and (hall gam commen- dation in the midft of his houflwld. He that teacheth his Son maketh his Enemy jealous, andgetteth honour among his Friends. T ho ugh his Father die, yet he is as though he were not dead, for he Uaveth hthinde him one like unto him- felf: while he lived, he f aw and rejoyced in him, and when he died he was not confounded or forrowfull before his Ene- mies : For he left behinde him fuch as fijall uphold his houfe againft his Ene- mies^ and children that (hall requite kindnefs to his Friends. Inftrud thy Son in the fear of the Lord , and in the wa^'S of the Cu- ftomeSj and of the Faith. Defpair not of thy Childe, when he will not receive willingly thy cor- redion, and though he be not fpeedi- ly good, for the Labourer gather eth not all the Fruit of the Earth fofoon as he cafts the feed into the ground, but waiteth the appointed time. In like manner,a man ought to cor- red and keep in his Daughters. Haft thou Daughters < keep their Bodies that they wander not, for Bina the Daughter of Jacob wasraviihed by flicwing her (elf abroad to Grangers. ARTICLE IV. The Catechifm of the ancient Waldenfes for the InRruaing of their Youth. Lo Barba. si tufoffes demanda qui fi es tu, Re^ fpond. L' enfant. Great ura de Dio ratio- nal ^ mort aI. Lo Barba, Per que dio te a crea < Refp. Afin que yo conoiffaluimefei the Minifier* If onefhould demand of you, who are you, what would you anfwer < childe. A Creature of God, rea- fonable, and mortal. Min. Why has God created you^ Anfw, To the end that I might L 2 know 7^ The ancient Dijcipltne of theEyan.Ch. Book I. know him and ferve him, and be fa- ved by his grace. Min. Wherein confifts your falva- tion < Anjw. In three fubftantial virtues, which neceflarily belong to falvation. Mm. Which are they ? A}j[\v. Faith, Hope, and Charity. Mm. How can you prove that ^ An[w. The Apoftle writes i Cor. 15. Now abidethy Faith j Hope, and charity^ thefe three. Min. What is Faith < Anfrv. According to the Apoftle, Hebr.ii. It is the fuh fiance of things hoped for, and the e'vidence of things not feen. Min. How many forts of Faith arc there < Anfrv, There are two forts, viz,. a Living and a Dead Faith. Min. What is a Living Faith 1 Anfw. It is that which works by charity. Min. What is a Dead Faith Anftv. According to St. It is that which without works is dead. Again, Faith is null without works. Or, a Dead Faith is, to believe that there is a God, to believe on God, and not to believe in him. Min, What is your Faith ^ Anfw. The true Catholick and Apoftolick Faiths Min. What is that ^ Anfw. It is that which in the Re- fult (or Symbole) of the Apoftle, is divided into twelve Articles. Min, What is that ^ Anfw. I believe in God the Father Almighty, Sec. Mm. By what way can you know that you believe in God ^ Anfw. By this, that I know and I obferve the Commandments of God. Min. How many Commandments of God are there ^ me, &cola, & avcm la gratia deluy mefeime fta falva. Lo Barb. En qve ifta la toa falut < Refp. En tres vert us [ubftantials de necefsita pertinent a falii. Lo Barb, ^als font aquellas Refp. Fe Efperanca & carita. Demanda. Fer que cofa proveras aiz^o < Refp. r Apoflol fcrii Corinth.i^. Aqueflas cofas permanon , Fe Efpe- ranca (jr Carita. Dem. Siual cofa es Fe Refp. Second I' Apoftol Heb.ii, Esuna fubfiflentiade las cefasdeefpe- rar, dr un argument de las non appa- reijfent. Dem. De quanta manieraes la fe-: Refp. Vedoasmanieras, zoesviva & morta. Dem. ^alcofaesfevival Refp. Loesaquella queobra per ca- rita. Dem. £lual cofa esfe morta C Refp. Second Sanii ^aques la fe j' //// non a obras es morta, (jr dereco, la fe es ociofa fenz.a las obras, o Fe morta es creire effer Dio creire de jyioj & non creyre en Die, Dem. Delaqualfefiestw: Refp. Dela vera fe Catholica Apoftolica. Dem. ^alesaquelU't Refp. La es aqueSa laqual al confeil deli Apoflol es dejpartia en doz^e Arti- cles. Dem. ^alesaquella Refp. ro creo en Dio la Paire tot Poiffantj &c. Dem. Per qual cofa peyes tu c$gno[- fer que tu crees en Dio ^ Refp. Peraizo, caryo fay & garde li commandament di Dio, Dem. ^anti fon li commandament de Dio i Refp. Chap.V. In the Valleys of Piemonr. 77 Refp. Dies coma es manifejl en Exo- de & Demeronomio, Dem. £IuaIs fon aquilli < Refp. O ifrael an lo teo Segnor mn auns Dio ft^^^S dcvant mi-, non fares k ttt emailUment ni alcttna fewbUnca de tot as aqttellas cofas que fon al celj&c, Dem. En que pendon tuit aquijli commandament < Refp. En dui grand commanda- ment j CO cs amar Bio [obre tot as cofas, lo proyeme enaima tu mejeime. Dem. es lo fondamem d a- quefli commandament per lequd un chafcun deo intrar a vita, fen^a loqual fondamem non fe po degnament far ni complh- H commandament i Refp. Lo Segnor feftt Chrifl, del - qual di /' Apoftol i Corinth, alcun no po paufar altre fondamem ftier aqitel qtt cs pausa loqual es fefu Chrift. Dem. Per qual cofa po venir /' home a aqueji fondamem < Refp. Per la fe difent SanB Pcire, Fe vos yo pauferay en Sion jobrirana peira cantonal ejlegia & pretiofa, aquel que creyra en luy non [ere confondtt, Et lo Seignor dls. Aqml que cree en mi a "jita eterna, Dem. En qual maniera pofttt conoif- fer que tu crees •: Refp. Ca fo conoiffo luy mefeime ve- ray Dio & 'veray home na ^ pafsion- na^^c. per lamia redemption, jujlifi- cation, o'^wo luy mefeime , & dejiro complir li commandament deluy. Dem. Per qual cofa(jr feperven a, lot vertii'S effentials , &o es a la Fe^ /* Efperanca & la Cartta f Refp. Per li dondel Sand Efperit. Dem. Crees tu al Sanci £ [perit ^ R. Yoy creo.Car lo Sanci Efperit pro^ Anfrv, Ten, as is manifeft in dm and Deuteronomy. Min, Which be they Anfrv. /ff/frO Ifrael, I am the lord thy God. Thou [halt have none other Gods before me. Thou fhalt not make any gra- ven Image, or any likenefs of any thing, that is in Heaven, &c. Min. What is the fum (or drift) of thefe Gonimandments Anfrv. It confifts in thefe two great Commandments, viz,. Thou flialt love God above all things, and thy Neighbour as thy felf. Min. What is that Foundation of thefe Commandments, by the which every one may enter into life , and without the which Foundation none can do any thing worthily, or fulfill the Commandments < Anfw. The Lord ^e{mchrifl, of whom the Apoftle fpeaks in the i Cor. other foundation can no man lay, than that is laid, which is Jefus Chrift. Min. By what means may a man come to this Foundation < Anfrv. By Faith, as faith St. Peter ^ I Pet,i.ch.6.v. Behold,! lay inS^Q^ a chief corner flone, elecl, preciom, and he that belicveth on him jhallnot be con- founded. And the Lord fiith, He that believeth,hath eternal life. Min. Whereby canft thou know that thou believeft ^ Anfrv, By this, that I know him to be true God, and true Man, who was born, and who hath fuffered, &c. for my Reden^ption, Juftification, And that I love him, and defire to fulfill his Commandments. Min, By what means may one at- tain to thofe elTential Virtues, Faith, Hope, and Charity i Anfrv, By the gifts of the Holy Spirit. Min, Do'ft thou believe in the Holy Spirit 1 Anfrv, Yes, I do believe. For the Holy 7 S The ancient DtfcipUne oftheE^an^ Ch. Book 1. Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son, and is one Perfon of the Trinity: and according to the Divini- ty, is equal to the Father and the Son. Min. Thou believed God the Fa- ther, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit,thou haft therefore three Gods. Anfw. I have not three. Min. Yea, but thou haft named three. Aiifxv. That is by reafon of the dif- ference of the Perfons, not by reafon of the Effence of the Divinity. For, although there are three Perfons, yet notwithftanding there is but one Ef- fence. Min, In vi^hat manner doft thou adore and worfhip thatGod on whom thou believeft < Anfw. I adore him with the adora- tion of an inward and outward wor- fliip. Outwardly, by the bending of the knee, and lifting up the hands, by bowing the body, by hymns and fpi- ritual fongs , by fafting and prayer But inwardly, by an holy affedion : by a Will conformable unto all things, that are well pleafing unto him. And I ferve him by Faith, Hope, and Cha- rity, according to his Command- ments. Min. Do'ft thou adore and vvorfliip any other thing as God < Arjw. TsO, Mill. Why^ Anfw. Becaufe of his Command- ment, whereby it is UndXy command- ed, faying. Thou jhdlt worjhif the Lord thy God, and him onely j\)dt thou [crve. And again, l will not give my glory to another. Again, As I livCy faith the Lord J every knee f}}all borv before me. And Jefm Chrijl faith , ihere J}}a// come the true mrjhippers which jh all rvorjhip the Father in fpirit and in truth. And the Angel would not be wor- fhipped by St. John, nor St. Peter by Cornelius. cedent del Paire, del filli, es unaper- fona de la T rinita, ^ fecond la Divini- ta, es aigal dl Paire & al filli. Dem. T u> crees Dio Paire, Die Filli, Dio Sperit SanB effer tres en perfonnas. Done tu as tres Bios 1 Refp. Non ay tres. Dem. Emperzo tu n" as mmma tres C Refp. Aicoes per rafon de la diffe- rentia de las perfonnas : ma non per ra- fon de la efjentia de la Divinita, Car iafiafo que el es tres en perfonas em- perco el es un en Effentia. Dem, Aquel Dioal qualtu crees en qual modo, P adores tu & coles, Refp. rot' adora per adoration de la- trio, exterior dr interior.,exterior per pie- gament degenovilU, eflevaticn de mans per encUnamentyper hymnisyper cant fpi- rituals, per Dejunis per Envocations, ma interior amcnt per piatofa affeClion, per volunta appdreilla a totas cofai hen pla- centa fi, ma yocolo per Fe, per Efpe- ranca, & per Charita en H fee com- mandament, Dem. Adores tu alcuna otra cofa coles coma Bio •: Refp. Non. Dem. Per que Refp. Per li feo commandament lo- qual el mende defireitament difent : Tu adorer as lo teo SegnorBio& ferveras a luy fol, Encara la mia gloria non la donnarey a li autre, Et dere^o yo vivo dis lo Seignor, tot genoil fen plega a mi, & Jefu Chrifi dis, lo feren vrays adoradors liqual adoraren lo Paire en Efperit & en la verita. Et /' Angel non vole effer adara de SanCi Johan , ni Peire de Cornelli. Dem. Chap.V. In the Valleys of Piemont. 79 Dem. Enqudmodooras < Refp. To oro de U oration liora per liflltd'eDiodifent, Noiftre Paire qni ftes cn li cel. Dem. es /' antra vertti' fob- Jldntialde necefsita ferttnent a jalk Refp. Ld eschar it a. Dem. ^alcofa es charitai Refp. Lo es un don del San^i Efpe- rit , per loqual es Reforma /' arma en volonta,enlumena perFe,^cr laqualcreo totas cofas de crejre, fpero totas cofas d' efperar. Dem. Crees ttt en la SanBa Gleifa Refp. Noncarilliescreatttrama yo creo de ley tnefeima. Dem, ^al cofa crees ta dela Sancia Gleifa < Refp. To demanh de ley mefeima que la Gleifa es de doas manieras^ f una de la part de la fabflantia^ /' antra de la part de li minifleri. De la fart de la fubftantia SanBa Gleifa Catholica fon tuit li efleit de Dio, del commen^arnent entro a la fin, en la gratia de Dio : per lo merit de Chrifl,congrega per lo Sanii Sperit, & devant ordenna a vitaeter- nay li nombre & li nom de liqual aquel fol conec loqual eflegic lor, Et finalment en aquefta Gleifa non remanneen pro- fcrit ma la Gleifa fecond la verita mi- ni (I erial fon li mini ft res de Chrijl cnm lo pople fojec} ujant de li menefiier par Fe, Efperanzay & Carita, Dem. Per qual cofa deves conoiffer la Gleifa deChr if-: Refp. Per li menijlres convenivols & lo poble participant en verita en li menefiier. Mm. After what manner praycH: thouc" Anfw. I pray, rehearfing the Pray- er given me by the Son of God, fay- ing, Our Father which art in Hea- ven, o'c. Mtn. What is the other fubftantial virtue appertaining to falvation < An\w. It is Charity. Mm. What is Charity Anfw. It is the gift of the Holy Spirit by which the foul is reformed in the will, being enlightened by faith, whereby I believe all that ought to be believed, and hope all that ought to be hoped. Min, Do'ft thou believe in the Ho- ly Church Anfw. No, for it is a creature, but I believe that there is one. Min. What is that which thou be- lieved concerning the Holy C hurch -i ArJ,w. I fay, that the Church is conlidered two mariner of ways, the oneSubftantially, and the other Mi- nifterially. As it is confidered Sub- ftantially, by the Holy Catholick Church is meant all the Eled of God, from the beginning of the World to the end, by the grace of God through the merit of chrtft, gathered together by the Holy Spirit, and fore-ordained to eternal life 5 the number and names of whom are known to him alone who has eleded them 5 and in this Church remains none who is repro- bate*, but the Church, as it is confi- dered according to the truth of the Miniflery, is the company of the Mi- niflers of Chrif , tog ether with the People committed to their Charge, ufing the Miniflry, by Faith, Hope, and Charity. Min, Whereby dofl thou know the Church of Chrijl-t Anfiv. By the Minifters lawfully called,and by the People participating in truth of the Miniflery. Min, o o The ancient Difcipline oftheEyan Ch. Book I. Min. But by what Marks knoweft thou the Minifters < Jnjw. By the true fenfe of Faith, by found Dodrine, by a Life of good Example , by the preaching of the Gofpel, and a due Adminiftration of the Sacraments. Min. By what Mark knoweft thou the falfe Minifters < A/ifw, By their fruits, by their blindnefs, by their evil works,by their perverfe Dodrine, and by their undue adminiftration of the Sacraments. Min. Whereby knoweft thou their blindnefs < Anfrv. When, not knowing the truth, which neceflarily appertains to falvation, they obferve humane In- ventions as Ordinances of God. Of whom is verified what l(aiah fays,and which is alleged by our Lord ^f/W Chrift} Mattk.i'). This People honour me with their lips,but their heart is far from me. But in vam they do wor- fliip me, teaching for Doctrines the commandments of men, Min, By what Marks knoweft thou e vil works c Jrifiv. By thofe manifeft fins of which the Apoftle fpeaks, Gal,^. ky- ing, That they which do fuch thingSy flail not inherit the Kingdom of God. Min. By what Mark knoweft thou perverfe Dodrine < Anftv. When it teacheth contrary to Faith and Hope j fuch is Idolatry of fevcral forts, viz. towards a rea- fonable, fenfible, vifible or invifible Creature. For, it is the Father alone with his Son and the Holy Spirit, who ought to be worfliipped, and not any creature whatfoever. But when on the contrary they attribute to man and to the work of his hands, or to his words, or to his authority in fuch a manner, that men ignorantly believe that they have fatisfied God by a falfe Religion, and by fatisfying the cove- tous Simony of the Priefts. Dem. Ma per qual cofa conoijjesli mini fires < Refp. Per lo veray (en dela Fe (jr per la [ana doBrina, ^ per vita de bon exemple,drper Evangelization, e^per debita mini f ration deli Sacrament. Dem.. Per qual cofa conoiffes U fals minifires < Refp. Per lifruc de lory per /' ence- queta, per mala operation, pcrperverfa doBrina, per indehita admimfiration de- li Sacrament. Dem. Per qual co[a fe conots lence* queta < Refp. Cum non fa bent la verita de mcefsita pertinent a falit, gardan li at- trobament human en aimi commenda- ment de Bio-, de liqual es verifica aquel did de Efaia que Chrifi a diB Matth. 15. Aquefi peble honra mi cumlabias, ma locor de lor es long de mi, ma iUi co- lon mi fenz,acai(on, enfeignant las do- Brinas & li commandamcnt de li homes. Dem. Per qual eofa es conoiffuaU mala operation c' Refp. Per li manifefi pecca de li- qual di r Apofiol Galat.f, Aquillique fan anal cofa non con[egren lo regne de nio. Dem. Per qual cofa es conoiffua U perverfa do6irina < Refp. Cnm la en[eigna contra la Fe, & I' efperanca, en aima idolatrie fait de mota maniera a la creature rational fenfiblaovefibla, 0 nonveftbla. Carlo fol Paire cum lofeofiUi & lo SanCi Efpe- rit, fe deocoler, & »on autre qual que qual fe ft a creatura. Ma contra aizo at- tribuifjenA I' home, & a I'obradelas foas manSy ou a las paralas, ou a la foa, authorith , enaimi que /' home crejent cequament efliman lor effe aioflo a T>io per fal fa Religion, & per avara Sims- nia de li Sacerdot. D m. Chap.V. In the Valleys of Piemoi Si Dem. P:r qaal coft es comijju a Ia non deh'tta. admint^ratton dc U Sacra- mm. Refp. Cffm If Sacerdot non aven lo fen de Chriji, m conoijjcm /' entention deluymejeime en It Sacrament difen la gratia & la 'verita ((jcr encloufa, per las folas ceremonias exteriors t& amen on li home fenza la verita d£ la fe , de f efperanz,a^ &delacharita, arecebcr lor mefeime Sacrament. Et lo Seignor devantgarda li feo d' aitals fals Sacer- dots difenty garda vos deli fals Prophe- tas, Item guarda vosde li Pharif^i, co esdel levam delor, zo es delado^rina, Item non voill creire^ non voiHa an'ar en apres lor, Et David aire la G lei fa d' ai- tals difent, To ay en odt la Gleifadela malignant. Et lo Seignor commanda Saillir d' aitals y Nomb.i6. Depart e vos deli tabernacle deli felon j &non voilla tocar a . las cofas que pertenon h lor, que non fia envelo^pa en li pecca de lor. Et Apoflol 2 Corin. Non volla menar joug cum li non fdel: car qnal participation de la jujitcia cum laini- quita, ^ qual compagnia de la lux a tenebrasy qual convention de Chrijl al Diavoloy 0 qital fartia del fdel cum li non fidel, qual confentiment del T emple de Dio cum las idolas < Per laqual cofa iffedelmezdeloTy & fia departi dish Seignor. Non tocare lo non mondy et yo recebray vos. Item^Theff. ofraires nos annuncien a vos que vos vos gardes de tot fr aire anant de [or dannament. Item Apocal. 1 8 . ijfelo meo poble deleyy etnon pa per^onnier de H pecca de ley y et non recebe de las flagas de lor. Dera. Per qual cofa es conoijju lo poble y loqual non es en verita en la Gletfa Mm. By what Marks is the undue Adminiftration ot the Sacrament known Anfiv. When the Preifts not know- ing the intention of Chrijl in the Sa- craments, lay, that the grace and the truth is included in the external Cere- monies, and pedwade men to the par- ticipation ot" the Sacrament without the truth, and without faith. But the Lord chargeth thofe that are his to take heed of fuch falfe Prophets, fay- ing, Beware of the Pharifees, thit is to fay, of the Leaven of their Docirine. As,^^n J Believe them not, neither go after them. And David hates the Church or the Congregation of fuch perfons, laying, / hate the Church of evil men. And the Lord commands to come out from thcmidfl of fnch people,iY«;»^.T6 Depatt from the tents of thefe wicked men, and touch nothing of thetrs, lefi; you be confumzd in their fins. And the Apoftle 2 Cor, 6. 1 4. Be ye not unequal- ly yoaked with unbelievers. Tor what fellowfl)/p hath righteoufnefs with un- righteoufnefs, and what communion hath light with darknefs, and what concord hdthC\\n{i with Bjlial, or what part hath he that btlieveth with an Infidel. And what agreement hath the T tmple of God with Idols < wherefore come out from among them, and be ye feparatCy faith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing, and I will receive you. Again, 2 The^. Now we command you , Bre- thren,thatyou withdraw your felvs from every Brother that walketh diforderly. Again, Revel. 1 8. Come out of her my people, that ye be not partakers of her fins , and that ye receive not of her plagues. Min. By what Marks are thofe People known who are not in truth within the Church < M Anfw: 8 z The ancient T>ifcipline oftheEyan* Ch, Book I. Arfrv. By publick fins, and an er- roneous faith. For, we ought to fly from fuchperfons, left we be defiled by them. Mtn. By what ways oughteft thou to communicate with the Holy Church < An[\v. I ought to communicate with the Church in regard of its fub- ftance, by Faith and^^harity, asalfo by obferving the Commandments, and by a final perfeverance in well doing. Min, How many things are there which are miniftcrial < Anfw. Two. The Word and the Suranmits. Mm. How many Sacraments are there < Anfw. Two, namely, Bdptifm and the Lords Supper. Min. What is the third virtue nc- ceflTary to falvation < -Anjrv, Hope. Mw. What is Hope ^ Anfrv. It a waiting for Grace and Glory to come. Min, How does a man wait (or hope) for Grace -i Anfw. By the Mediatour Je[ui chrifly of whom St. ^ohn faith, Grace comes bj Jefus Chrift, Again,^.? have jecn his Glory y who is full of Grace and T ruth. And we all have received of his fulnefs. Mm. What is that Grace < An fa. It is Redemption, Remifli- on of fins, Juftification, Adoption, and San£tification. Min. Upon what account is this Grace hoped for in chrif Anfw, By a living Faith, and true Repentance, faying, Repent ye, and be- h eve the Gofpel. Mtn. Whence proceedeth this Hopec , Anfw. From the gift of God, and the proraifcs of which the Apoftle Refp. Per li public pec a etper late erronien, car la es de fugir d' aitals, que non vegna fozura de lor mejeimes. D em. Per qual cofa deves commum- quar a la Sancla Cleifa < Refp. To devo communiquar a U Gkijaper rafon de fubjlantia per Fe, per char it a e pr obfervanza de li cemman- dament , et per final perfeveranza en hen. Dem. ^antas fonlas cofasmim- Jlerials i Refp. Doasy la parola et li Sacra- ment. Dem. ^amifon Sacrament ? Refp. Dui, ffl es Baptifme et r E»' chariftia. Dem. ^ual cofa es la terca vertu neccfjaria a faB ? Refp. Efperan^a. Dem. ^al cofa es EfperancA "t Refp. Lo es certa fperan^a de gratia', et de la gloria avenador. Dem. Per qual cofa fe fpera la gra- tia': Refp. Per lo Mediator fefusChrift del qual di San£ifohan i. Gratia, es fait a per fefus Chrift. Et derefo, Nos veguen la gloria de luy plen de gratia et de verita-y nos tuit aven receopii de la pleneta de luy. Dem. ^al cofa es aquella gratia i Refp. Lo es Redemption, Remifsion de li pecca, fuftfication, ApUament, SanCiifcAtion. Dem. Per qual cofa es fpera aquella gratia en Chrifl < Refp. Per fe viva, ^ per 'vera pe- nitentia difent Chrijl ^ Pente vos (jr cree al' Evangeli. DGm.Dont procedis I' Efperan^a < Refp. DeldondeDiodr de las pro- mifsions dont dis i Apoftoly Et es peif {ant Chap.V. Ifi the Vallcjs 'of Piemont. 85 fam complir quul que qnal co[a el fro- met, dr d THsfetme a fronies. Si al- cun aure conot[[ti luy, & fe fere penti, ^ aura j per a, Car el vol ai-er mtjeri- cordiaperdonmryjuflificarj drc. Dem. ^als cofas devia/t da t^ue- fla E[peranca 1 Refp. Li fe morta, la [eduction de t Ami Chrijl , creire en autre que a Chrifl i^oesen U Sancls en la foa pg- tefia, (^authorita,parolai, enbenedi- cfionsycn Sacraments, Reliquias, deli mort, en PugAtori foima, (jr en feint, en enfeignar aver quejla [peram^a per It mez> liqual van dreitament contra la ve- rita J & contra li commandament de Dio^ enaima Jer idolatria de molta ma- niera, per fimoniaca pravita,d^c. Abandonnant la fontanna de Uiga vi- va, dona de gratia per corre a la^cijler- nM devant dilids, adoram, honorant, eolent U creatura enaima lo Creator, fer- vent a lei per orations, per Dejunts, per Sacrificis, per donas, perofferta^, per pelegrindtions , per envocatto»s, d^c, confidant lor aqutjlar gratia, la qual ,.cun non a de donar ft non lo fol Dio enChrifi, Enaimi lavorant vanement, laifjonla pcunia(^ la vita, & acertanon fola- went la vita prefent, ma el lavenador, per la qual cofa lo es diet, /' efpera,-}^a deli felon perire. Dem. Et qual cofa dis de Ubeata Vergena Maria < Car illi es plena de gratia, cme teftifica f Angel, 7o te fal- ve plena de gratia. Refp. La be at a Vergena , fo (^es plena de gratia, enquant a la foa be- fongna, ma 'non enquant a la commu- nication a li autre, carlo fol ^eo fillies plende gratia, en quant a la partictpa- tion, coma es dt^ de ft mefeme^nos tm receopeu gratU per gratia de la ple- netadeluf. I niencioneth, He is power fuH to perform whatfoever he promifcth. For he hath promifed himleU , that whofoever lhall know him, and repent, and (h ill hope in him, he will have mercy up- on, pardon, and juftifie, &c. Min. What are the things that put us befide this hope r Anfw. A dead faith, the fedudtioa of Amichrtfl to believe in other things befide Chrifl, that is to fay, in Saints, in the power of that Antichrifl, in his authority ,words, and benediftions, in Sacraments, Reliques of the Dead, in Purgatory, which is but forged and contrived, in teaching that faith is ob- tained by thofe ways which oppofe themfelves to the truth , and arc a- gainft the Commandments of God, As is Idolatry in divers refped^is. As alfoby w;ckednefs and Simony, &c. Fv)rlaking the fountain of living wa- ter given by grace, and running to broken cifterns, worlhipping,honour- ing, and ferving the creature by Pray- ers, by Fiftsngs, by Sacrifices,by Dj- nations,by Offe; ings,by P ilgrimages, by Invocations, &c. Relying upon themfelves for the acquiring of grace, which none can give fave onely God in Chrtfl. In vain do they labour, and lofe their money and their live% and the truth is, they do not onely lofe their prefent life, but alfo that which is to come wherefore it is faid, that the hope of fools fball perifh. Mm. And what doft thou fay, of the blefTed Virgin Mary For fhe is full of grace, as the Angel teftifies, / falute thee full of grace. Anfw, The bleffed Virgin was and is/«// of grace, as much as is neceffary tor her o,vn particular, but not to communicate toothers, for, her Son alone is full of grace, and can com- municate the fame as he pleafe:h,and We h.ive all received of his fuUefs, grace for grace, M 2 Min. 84 T^he ancient T>i/c}plme of theEyan.Ch. Book !• Min. Believeft thou not the Com- munion oi Saints ^ Ar/jw. I believe that there are two forts ofthmgs wherein the Saints communicate, the firft Subftantial, the other Minifterial. As to the Sub- ftantials, they communicate by the Holy Spirit, in God through the me- rit of fc[m chrifi 5 as to the Minifte- rials or Ecclefiaftiques, they commu- nicate by the Miniftery duly perform- ed, namely, by the Word, by the Sa- craments, and by Prayer: I believe both the one and the other of thefe Communions of Saints. The firft onely in God, and in fefus Chri(l,mdi in the Holy Ghoft by the Holy Spirit. The other in the Church of chrifi. Min, Wherein confifts eternallife < Anftv. In a living and operating faith,and in perfeverance in the fame. Our Saviour fays fohff 17, This is life eternal to know thee the onely true God, Jefus Chrift whom thou haft fent. And he that endures to the end Jhal/ be [aved. Dem. Tu' mn crees la communion de li SanB < Refp. Tocreo que lo fon doascofas en lafquals communicon li San^, alcu- nas fon fub^antialsy alcuna-s fon Mini- Jlerials. I Hi communicon a Us Subflan- tialsperlo San^ Efperit en Dioferlo merit de fefu Chrift. Ma illi communi- con a loi Minifterials 0 EccUfiaJlicas per li Minijlier fait debitament, en ai- ma font per las parelas, per li Sacra- ment, per las orations, yo creo /' una ^ /' autre d' aqueftas communions de li San^t. La premiera folament en Dio,^ en Je[u Chrifi, & at San^ Efperit per Sperit, /* autra en la Cleifa de chrift. Dem. En qual eft a vita eterna < Refp. En la fe viva, ^ ebrivolen perfeveran^a en luy mefeima, lo Salva- dor dis Joan 1 7. Aqttefta es vita eterna quillt conoiftan tu fol vera) Bio, & Jefu chrifi Icqual tu trames, Et a quelque per fever are entro a la jin aquefl feri falva. ARTICLE V. Concerning Elders^ the Diftribution of Alms, and Ecclefiaflical Aflemblies. Rulers and Elders are chofen out of the People, according to the diverfity of the work, in the unity of Chrifi, And the Apoftle proveth it in the Epi- ftle to Titm, ch.i . For this caufe I left thee in Cvete^ that thou fhouldefl fetin order the things that are wanting, and ordain Elders in every City, as I had ap- pointed thee. The Money which is given us by the People, is by us carried to the ge- neral Council, and there delivered publickly in the prefencc of all 5 and Regidors fon eftegi del poble <^ Preire fegond la diver ftta de /' obrament en unitade Chrift. Et /' Apopl enjemp prova ai^o. Tit. i. Jo laifjay a tu a Cretaper la gratia d' aquefl as c of as que defaillon , & ordonnes Pr eyres per Us CitaSi enaimayo ordonney a tu. Las pecunias lafquals fon donnas a nos del poble fon porta de nos el predifi Concili general, dr I i or as en commun dewnt Chap.V. In the Valleys of Picmont. 8<) devant tutt nos, lafquals fon ceuillitis de It nope Major, & f^rt de lor es defpar- tia en aquilli que m Afar camin eyiaima ejl vi(t effer bcfongnivol a lor, & part de la dicia pecurna es clona a It paure. Nos Pafior nos aiofien tuit enjcmp tma, vez Ian, azo que en(cmp tratten las no- flras faccndas per ConciU general. afterwards the fame is taken and di- ftributed by our Stewards, part there- of being given to fuch as are fent up- onjourneys for occafion, and part thereof to the poor. We that are Paftcurs , afien:ibk once a year, to treat of our affairs in a general Coujicil. ARTICLE VI. Of FcclefiafticalCorredion or Difcipline. Semeillament devon ejfer faiB cor- regions per enduCiion de temors. ^e It nenfidel poiffan epr puni, & ^efpar- tt, 0 la fold nj'tta del mal, o U do£irina. delmal, o fia contra la Fe, o pa contra la char it a , o fia contra /' Efperanca , o d' un chafe ftn modo de mal en temp. Et que ai^o deo ejfer fai^ en correB 'ton^ lo Seignor Jefus o enfeigna . Si lo teo fraire peccare , vay tu & corrigis luy entretu & lity mefeime fol: fi el au- 'uire , taas gagna lo teo fraire. Aico mefeime corifirma I' Jpoftol difent aU Galat. Si t home [ere devant pres en alcnn forfaiB , o pecca vos liqual fe fpiritual enfeigna luy d' aquefla maniera en fperit de foiveffa. Ma car tuit nen recebon charitativa- mem la corre^ion, lo Seignor enfeigna qual cofa li regidors fpirituals debian fardizent. Si elnon auviretu^ adiojla cun tu un o duiy que tot a parola ijle en hocha de duj & de trey tefimoni. Bt lo Seignor entem aizo aqui ont In like manner, Corre(5lion (or Di- fcipline) is to be ufed to retain the People under a reverence, that fo thofe which are not faithfull, may be punillied^and excomsnunicated, either for their ungodly converfation, or er- roneous Do6lrine , or tranfgrelTmg the Rules ot Charity, or for failing in point of Hope, or for being guilty of any of thofe the fore-mentioned evils, which may polTibly be all found toge- ther in fome one particular perfon. Now that the ufe of fuch Corredlion as this is neceftliry, the Lord Jefu^ Chrift teacheth us, fiying, if thy Bro- ther fin, go and rebuke him between thee and him alone, if he hearken to thee thou haft gained thy Brother, The Apoftle likewife in his Epiftle to the Galatians confirmeth this, faying, if a man be taken in a fault (or fin) you that are fpi- ritual, inftruCifttch an one in the fpirit of meeknefs. But for as much as all receive not correilion in love, the Lord teacheth what the fpiritual guides ought to do in this cafe, faying, But if he hear- ken not unto thee, then take with thee one or two, that fo every word may be eft a- bltfhedin thenmth of two or three wit- nefjes. And this is the Lords meaning in cafe 85 The ancient Difcipline oftheEyan* Ch. Book 1 . cafe the fault be not known to many -, but it's to be underftood other wife, when the fin is manifeft and known to every one, as a fin for in fuch a cafe , the chaftifement ought to be publick. And this the Apoftle fliew- /th, fiiying. Rebuke thofe that fin in the pre fence of ally that fo others may fear. fcfjala coif anon conoi([ua a moti. Ma mot major men t es autre aqui ont al- aleun pecca manifefiament, & es mani- feflatuiten pecca. Sobre aital deeeffer faiB corregiment manifejl. L Afojld moftro ai^o di[ent. Repren It peccant de- 'uam tuit que li autre ayan temor. ARTICLE VII. Of Excommunication. But in cafe all thefe Chaftifements produce no amendment of life, nor forbearance of evil, chrifi himfelf teachech us how we ought to proceed againft fiich an one , // he hear not thoje, tell it to the church, ( that isy to the Rulers by whom the church is governed and conferred ) that Jo he may be affli^i- ed with pumfhrnent, efpecially becanfe of his contumacy. Which the Apoftle al- fo confirmeth, For, I verily, as abfent in body, but present in fpirit, have judg- ed already as though I were prcfent, in the name of our Lord Jefus Chrift, when ye are gathered together, and my fpirit with the power of our Lord Chiift, to ddtver fuch an one to Satan for the deflruciion of thepfl), thatths fpirit may he favid in th-. d&y of th Lord Jefus Chiift. And if a^iy r^an. that is called a -Rrothir amongfl yo>t be a Fornicator, or covet fit*s, or an Idola- ter, oraRailer, or a Drunkard, or an Extonioner, with (uch an one youfhall n^t eat, therefore put away from among your f elves that wicked perfon. Alfo, if there be any that obeyeth net our word, m^urk (uch a one by Epifilc, and have nothing to do with him, that he may be aj^mmed, (and yet count him not as an Enemy, but admonijh him as a, Brother.) And as the Lord faith. Let Ma car tuit en aital reprennament, non volon avec affai efmendament ni abandonnar lo mal: Chrifl enfeigna que debianfar cum aitals, fi el non au- vire aqui Hide la G lei fa, fo esliendrei, cador, de liqual la Glcifa es regia ^ coyu ferva,quel fa afflageli de pena, f pedal- mentper lacontumacia. Et ^omfeime conferm /' Apoftol . Acer yo defiftant per corps, ma prefent per Sperit, ja jugey enayma prefent luy loqual obra enaima, alnom del noftre Seignor JefuChrifi, vos aioftas ^ lo meo Sperit cum la vertu del Segnor^Jefiis liorar f homed' aque- fta maniera a Satanas en deftruiment de la cam, & /' Efp^rit fia falf al dia.de noftre Seignor fefus Chrijl, Et dere^o: Si aquel ques nomma fraire entre vos, es fernicador, o avar, o fervent a las idclas, 0 mandicador, o ubriach, o roba- dor, mn peure maniat cum luy loqual es d a que ft a maniera: hofta lo mal del mey de vos, Et dere^o. Si alcun non obedire a la noftra paroU, nota aqueft per Epiftole, non fa mefcla cum luy, quel fia confundut & non voilla efti- mar luy ennemic, ma corrige luy enai- ma frayere , & coma dis lo Seignor, quel Chap.V. In the Valleys of Piemont. quclte fiaenajma Publican et Pagan, ^0 es pattal fia friva de tot adjutori de U Gleifa, et del meneftier, ct de la con- sortia dt I' unita. him be to thee as a/i heathen mun, or a Publican, thut is, let him be deprived of all benefit from the Church , or Miniftery, and from the Affembly ot the Church, and the Communion of Saints. ARTICLE VIII. Of Marriage. Le Mariage fe deo far [econd ligra, lipal Dio a ^erms non Jecond It gra liqual el a deffendfi : ma la non fe deo gUfar de cor/fcientia d' aquilli del Papa, ja cia CO que non ly aya gis donna d' or 0 d' argent fer aver diffenfation . Car CO qne Dio non a defjendti fe fo far [en luy. Laliganca maritivol del Sanct Ma- riage non fe deo far fenza lo confenti- mentdeli parens de tot as las doas par- tias : car It filli appartenon al paire, & alamaire. Marriage ought to be performed according to the Rules prefcribed by God, and not within thofe degrees which he hath forbidden. And there need no fcruple of confcience be made concerning what the Pope hath forbidden, although we give him no money for a Diipenfation for that which God hath not forbidden may very well be done without his permil- fion. The bond of holy Marriage ought not to be made without theconfent of Friends on both fide=, for as much as Children ought to be wholly at the difpofalof their Parents. ARTICLE IX. Of Taverns. La Taverm es fomana. dc pecca : Efchola del Diavol: fay [ey miracols tal qual U taignon defar. En la SanCia Gkifa a Dio cofluma de mofirar foA vir- tus^ 0 feo miracle J cnltmenarUcee, far anar li fop, parlar li mutj attvir liford: ma lo DiavoL faj en la T avernd tot lo contrari^ Car quaad lo glot va a U Ta - The Tavern is a Fountain of fin, and School of the Devil,which work- eth his Miracles after his own man- ner. God ufeth to fhcw his power in the Church, anevil doth the clean contrary in the Tavern . Foj? when 8 8 The ancient DijctpUne of theEDan.Ch. Book I when the Di unkaid goeth to the Ta- vern, he goes upright, and when he returneth, he reels and ftaggers, and hath as it were loft his fight, hearing, and fpeech. Behold the Miracles which the Devil worketh in the Ta- vern. The Leffons which are learned in this School of the Devil arc Drun- kennefs, Swearing, Lying, Perjury, Blafphemy, to deny God, and com- mit many other iins. This is the place where for the moft part are raif- ed all quarrels, flanders, contentions, and murders and thofe which keep the Taverns, and fufFer this, are par- takers of all thofe fins and evils there committed . For certainly, if any fliould offer to fpeak fo reproachfully of their Father and Mother in the pre- fence of thofe men, as they fuffer to be fpoken of God, the glorious Vir- gin, and the Saints in Paradife, for to fell a Penny-worth of Wine , they would never fuffer them fo peaceably to abide in their houfes. And there- fore its fliid in Ecclefiafticffs, that that keepeth a Tavern fhall not be held guiltlefs. f verna el y va dreh, & quand s' entorna, [ouvem non fe po fojlemr, dr a quafi perdu lovefer, I' auvir d^loparlar, lo fefi, la rafon, & la memoria. Aital [on li miracle que lo Dtable fapfar en la Ta- verna. Las lemons que fe legifjon en aquejla efchola del Diavol [on gloto- nias , jurat yperjurar, mentir )bU(lemar^^ reniar Dio & de dir & far nwlti aultre pecca : car en la Taverna fappareillan breasy detractions y contentions y homici- dis : & li tavernier que o fujfren [on parfonniers de tuit li pecca ^ It md que ft fan. Car qui lo diria tanti vitupe- rier de paire o de mairey o de moUer coma i III en [uffren de Dio & de la gloriofa Vergenay & de li San^ & San6ias de Paradis per vendre un denier de viny illi non o fuffririan enaimi en paz. Dontesdicfen Ecclefiaftico que lo Ta- vernier non ferejufiifica de pecca. ARTICLE X, Of Dancings or Balk A Ball is the Devils Proceffion, and whofoever entrcth in there,enter- eth into his Proceffion. The Devil is rtie Leader, the Middle, and the End of the Dance. So many Paces as a man maketh in a Ball, fo many Leaps he maketh towards Hell. They fin in Dancing fundry ways, firft, in walk- ing, for all their Paces are numbered, they fin in touching, in their orna- ments , in hearing , and feeing , in fpeaking, in finging, in lyes and vani- Lo Bal es la procefsion del Diavol, ^ qui intra al Bal intra en la foa procefsi- on, Bel Bal lo BiavoL es la guia, lo mez. & la fin, Tami pas quant /' home fail al Bal y tanti faut vay en enfer. Al Bal ft pecca en moltas manieras. En anar , car tuit li pas fon nombra 5 en tocary en ornamenty en auviry en ve- ferj en parlary en cants, en mefeomasy &envanetai, Lo Bal non es autre que tniferia, \ Chap.V. In the Vallejs of Piemont. 89 mtjeria , pecca. & vaneta. Done nos -volen monjlrar de li Bal. Premiera- ment per tejltmonis de t Efcritura, & daejuienant per motas razons quant fi mal cofa balar. Lo premier teftimeni loqualnos panfenatz^i es zoque felegis en I' Bvangelt qtte la fauteiris & Ba- leiris faj tat liar la tcfta a SanB Johan Saptjjla. Lo fecond es en Exodt cum Moifes fe fo a^propia a la compagnia, vie loved el, & gitte las taulasdelas foas mans, & las rompe al pe des mont, daqutenant pres It flli de Levi cum ci oeciferon del poble vinguetrey millia. Dereco li ornament que pertan las fe- nas al Bal fon enaima coronas per plu- fiors viciorias que lo Diavol a agude li filli de Dio per lor. Car lo Diavol non a folament un glai en li Bal, ma tanti quanti y a de pcrfonas beUas & orna. Car la parola de la fenna es glai fogueiant,* Done lo es forment de te- mer lo luoc alqual fon vifi tanti glai de tenncmic, cum folament un de li glai de luy fid de effer forment temi. €n- cara fier aqui lo Diavol cum lo glay emola , ear las fennas non venon le- gierament en li Bal, ft ellas non fe po- lifjon premier ament, & fe or nan , lo- qual poliment & ornament , es coma ay molar lo glai del Diavol , (jr la roa que fe fay al Bal, es enaima una mola del Diavol, cum laqual el agufalofeo glai. 'Aquilli que ernan las lors fillas, fon enaimi aquellis que metton la legnas fee COS al fuoe az.o quel ar^a meilli. Car aitals fennas abrafon lo fuoe de luxuria en li eor de li home ^ coma las njolps de Samfon embraferon li bla de li Philiftio, enaimi aqueftas fennas an fuoe en las lors facias & en it lor aCi, ^0 es e^ regardar d' veztr, parlar cum loquai ellas brufan li ben de li ties. A Ball is nothing but miftiy, fin , and vanity and therefore we wiU lhew as touching Balls firftby teftimony ot Scripture, and after- wards by ReafonSjhow wicked a thing it is thus to dance. The firft teftimony we produce is out of the Gofpel, where the dancing Damofel caufed ^ohn Baptift's head to be cut off. The fecond is in Exodn-s, when Mofes drawing near to theCongregation faw the Calf, and the Dancing, Exod.^i. 1 9. He caft the Tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the Mount, and afterwards were (lam of the People about three thoufand men. Befides the Ornaments which Women wear in Balls, are as fo many Crowns, figm- fying the feveral Vi(ilories which the Devil hath obtained by themagainft the Children of God, for the Devil hith not onely a Sword in ihefe Balls, but alio comely perfons , and well adorned for the Tongue of a Wo- man is a glittering Sword ^ and there- fore certamly that place is much to be feared where the Enemy hath fo many Swords, feeing that any one of his Swords is exceedingly to be dreaded ^ moreover the Devil in this place fmi- teth with a very lharp Sword, for the Women come not willingly to Balls without painting and adorning them- felves, which paint and ornaments are like the whetting of theDevilsSword, and the Rings which are made in Balls, as the round ftones whereon he fliarpens them. Thofe which thus at- tire and adoin their Daughters areas they which lay dry wood Uj;on the fire, that it may burn the better for fuch Women do kindle the fire of luft in the hearts of men ; and as the Foxes of Sampfon burn'd the C orn of the Philiftims, fo have thefe wo- m.en fire in their faces, and in their actions, viz.. it's in their looks, fea- tures, and words, by which they con- N fume The ancient Vijctpltne of theEyan.Ch. Bookl ^ fume mens Eftates. The thu d Reafon IS iha: the Devil maketh uie m Balls othisbtft Armoui- of proof. Now the ftrongeft Weapons the Devil hath, are Women, which is ftiewen mth\t the Devil made choice of the WoT.anto deceive thehrftManby. And fo BaUam made choice of Wo* men CO make the children ot /fr^f/ to be rejeaed. By. a Woman the Devil mide Samrfor^^Davtdmd db[domio fin. The Devil tempted the Man by a Woman three manner of ways, viz. by touching, fight, and hearing. By thefe three ways he tempts at Balls thofe men which are unwile, that is to fay by touching ot the hands, by a beautiful! look, and by the fweetnefs of the voice. The fourth Reafon is, that they which thus dance break that agreement which they made with clod at their Baptifm, when their God-fathers & God-mothers promife for them,to renounce theDevil and all his pomp. Balls are the pomp and the mafs of theDevil,&who fo entreth in- to Balls entreth into the Devils pomp and Mafs. For the Woman chat fing- eth at the Ball, is the Priovefs of the Devil, and they that anfwer are Clerks, and they which look on are the Parifliioners. As likewife the Gimbals and the Flutes are the Bells and the Muficians are the Mmifters ot theDevil. For as when the Swine are fcattered abroad, and the Swineherd makes one cry, ftraitway the other flock together to him-, fo the Devil caufeth oneWoman to fing at theBal, or play on the Mufick, that fo all the Swine,(that is,theDancers)may ftrait- way draw together into a knot. Item, at the Balls they violate the ten Commandments of God, vtz the firft, rhou jhalt have no other Gods but me. But, At the Bill they adore that perfon whom they ftudy to fcrve, andthere- home» La ter^4 razon es, car lo Diavol fifa en U Bal dc la flfis fort armadura quel aja. Car la flm fort armadura que lo Diavol aja fon las fennast la- qual cofa es dc?mnpay car lo Dtavol eflegic la fema a decebre lo premier home. Bt Balaan acer eflegic aquefias a degittar loflli d' ifrael. Cum la fenna fey pccar Sam [on, David, Abfalon. Lo Dtavol tenta I' heme au las fennas fertresmameras, co es fer tocary per vefer, & per auvir. Cam aqaifli trey modi el tenta It home non favi en It Bal, coes per lo tocament de las mans, per lo demojlrament de la bellez,a, & per la Jovejfa de It cant & de lifon. La quart a razon es, car aquitli que Balan rompon laconvenenza laqual illi an faici cum Dtoal Bapttfme, cum U Parrin delor ayan dtB per lor yo renoncio lo Diavol ^ tot as Us pomp as de luy. Lo Bal esla pompa & la Mefja del Diavol, & qui intra at Bal, intra en la foa pompa dr en U foa Meffa. Car la fenna cantant al Bal es Priorefja del Dtavol, & a- quilli que refpondon fon Clercs,& aquilli qups fon a regardar fon li perrochian, dr lifon & las calamelas (on las campa- nas, (^li joglar liqml fonan [on Me- nijlre del Diavol. Car .{naima quand liporc (on (pars^ & lo Paftor de lor en fay quialar un, a^o que li autre auven fajofton. Enaimi lo Dtavol fay cantar una fenna al Bal^ o quiaUar la cala- mella a^o que tuit U feo pore, fo es, Ba. lador (njofan. Dere^o al Bal (e trepajfan li dies Commandaments de la Ley de Dio. Contra lo premier. Non aures autre Dio que mi. r ^, » Al Bal la fe col la perfonMaqual s efludian de (ervir : dont di SanB Hiero(me, Chap.V. In the Valleys of Piemont. c)i HierojinCy que lo Dto un cha^cunes CO que ce col, & amafohre tolas cofas. Contra lo jccond Commandamcnt fe pecca al Bal quandlo fefay idola del que chafcun am.i. Contra lo ters. Non recebres lo nom del teo Seignor Dto en van. Al Bal fe fervfs a la vamta de la earn. Contra lo quart. Per le BallaDia- mengea es {o^a en Ballar. Contra lo quint. Honora lo teo f aire, &c. En li Bal li pairon [on fouvent defhonnora . car moti pa5i [onfaici en li Bal fenfalaconfei/lide lor. Contra lo fezen. Non occires. Loes fouvent occi al Bal: car tota perfona que efiudia a placer a autruj, nauci tanti en l\ima quanti el en fay cu ch- bitar. Contra lofepten. Non avoortaresjcs pecca en It Bal: car la perfona o fia mafile o fta fenna avootra cum tanti quanti Hit en cuhita, Difent lo Seignor. T Qt aquel que vetray la fenna a cubitar ley ajay avootra ley al feo cor, Lo huicten. Non fores furt. Lo {e pecca al Bal contra aquefl Commanda- mem, quand /' una per [on a fojlray lo cor de I' autra,deDio. Lo noven, Non dires fals teftimoni. Contra loqual es pecca quand difonfalfa- ment contra la verita, Lodefen. Noncubitares^d^c. Loes pecca contra aquefl Commandment , quand las fennas cubiton C ornament de las autras. Et quand li home cubiton la motle'r, las fillas, las fervent as del feo proyme. Dereco la fe po monflrar qiMftt mal fia Balar en la montt'z,a de li fcfca que commmon aquiili qttc Balan. Car tlli peccan en auar , car ilU non fan pas fore St. Hierome iaith, that the God i of every one is that which he lerveth, , and loveth above all things. They fin in Balls againft the fecond i Commandment, when they make idols oi that which each one loveth. Againft the thud Commandment, Thou ft) a It not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain. When at the Balls they ferve the vanity of fin. Againft the fourth, tor by Balls the Sabbath Day is profaned. Againft the fifth, Honour thy Fa- ther and thy Mother. For in Dancing the Parents are often diflionoured, while many contrads and agreements are there made without their know- ledg or confent. Againft the fixth , Thou fhalt not kill. For perfons are often killed at Balls-, fince every perfon who ftiidi- eth to pleafe another killeth the foul in moving her to luft. They fin in Balls againft the fe- venth. Thou jhalt not commit Adultery. For the perfon, Male or Female, com- mits Adultery fo often as they luft-,for He that lookcth upon a Woman to luft after her, hath already committed AduU terymth her. Againft the eighth, Thou fhalt not fteal. They fin at the Ball againft this Commandment, when one fteals the heart of another away from God. Againft the ninth. Thou flialt not bear falfe mtnefs. When one fpeak- eth falfly at the Ball , contrary to truth. The tenth , Thou jhalt net covet. They fin againft this, when the Wo- i men covet the Ornaments of others i and when Men covet the Wtves, Daughters, and Servants of their Neighbours. Moreover it might be (hewed how great an evil thefe Balls are by the multitude of fins which they that dance commit. For they do all by N 2 mea- pi The ancient T)ifcipltne oftheE'^an- Ch, Book I. nieafure and number. And theretore St. Augufline {d\6^ The mtferable Dan- cer kfW'.vcth not that fo manj Paces as he maketb at a Ball, by lo man) leap he draweth nearer to Hell. They fin in their Ornaments in five refpecfls^ fii ft, in being proud. In the fecond place, when they inveigle the hearts of thofe which look upon them in luft. In the third place, when they fhame others which have not fuch Or- naments, giving them occafion to co- vet the like. Fourthly, when they make Women importunate in asking fuch Ornaments of their Husbands. In the fifth place, when not obtain- ing them of their Husbands , they procure them by other finfuU ways. They fin in Singing and Playing on Inftruments-, for their Songs charm and make drunk the hearts of thofe which hear them with temporal joy, forgetting God, and uttering no- thing in their Songs but lyes and fol- lies. Yea the very Geftures them- felves which are made in Dancing, bear witnefs of evil. Men ought to know that Balls arc the Proceflion of the Devil, and that who fo entreth into the Ball entreth into his Proceflion the Devil is the Leader, the Middle, and the End, and many there are who enter good and wife into the Ball, which come out corrupted and wicked. Sarah that holy Woman was none of thefe. £juenon fa men jura nombra. Bom Auguftin difia. Lo mt[er non fap que tami pas qaanti el fay al Bal, tamifattt approchaen I' in fern, lllipeccanen /' ornament en cinq manieroi. La pri- ma car fenffiperbijfon. La fecond^ car abrafonli cor de li regardant aluxu- ria. La terca car fan vergongna a las autrnu perfonnas que non an aitals ornaments , donnant a lor caufa de cubit ar li femeillant . La quart a car fanloref[er demandofaSy ^ greos alor maris. La quinta ft ellas non lo pon aver de li lor mari , olios procuran d' aver li d'autra part per pecca, iHipeccanencantany drenfonnar: car li cant de lor rompon & enubrian li cor de li auvent de goy temporal, tnaima enabria dementigan Bio ^ la lorpenfa, ^ difon en li lor cant mc- fognias folias , Bont mefeime lo mouvamem que fe fay en Balar dona, tefiimoni del mal. lit fapion que lo Bal es la procefsim del Biavol, & qui intra al Bal intra en la foa procefsion. Bel Bal lo Biavol es la guia, lo mez, la fin. Et tala intra al Bal bona & favia, que fen fal cor- rotta dr cattiva . Baitals non era aquelta SanCia fenna Sara, ARTICLE XI. After what manner Men ought to converfe with thofe without. all. Not to love the World. To flian bad Company, If it be poflible, to have peace with lion amar lo mond, Fugir la mala confortia. Si es pofsibleaver paz cum tuit. Kon Chap.V. In the Valleys of Piemont. 95 Nen contendre enjttdici. Nan veniar ft mefeime. Amur li ennemic. Voler [eftenir trahils , calommas, mnacasy rifrovancs, vergognas, en- ]urinSf (f totds generations de torments per la vertta, P off c (sir Ids amds en fatientia, Non amenar joug cum li non fidel. Non communicar a las malasohras, ^ totalmem a las fabent idolatria, ^ del fervid dement z,o mefeime, emi- mi de Us autras. Not to fue at the Law. Not to avenge ones felt". • To love ones Enemies. To be willing to undergo travels, calumnies , thieatnings , rejedion , fliame, injuries, and all ibrts of tor- ments for the Truth. To poflefs their Souls in patience. Not to yoke themfelves with Infi- dels. Not to communicate at all with wicked works , and more efpecially with thofe which favour of Idolatry, j or the fervice belonging to it, and fo' ' of other things. Afcer what manner the Faithfull ought to govern their Bodies. Non [ervir a li defirier mortal de U earn. Gardar li lor membres quilli non fian armas d' iniquitas. Regir li lor fintiment. Sotmettre lo corps a efpriti Mortificar li membres. Fugir la ociofeta. Gardar fobrieta & mefura en ma- niar, ^ en beaure, & en parolas, ^ en las Cftras de la mond. Far obras de mifericordia. Viore perfe & per vita moral, Combattre contra li defirier, Mortificar las obras de la cam, ifiar an temp debit n Religion. Enfemp recordar la divina volunta. Examinar diligentamem la confci- entia, Mundtir & efmendar , & pacificar /' efprit, FIN. Not to ferve the carnal defires of the fleai. To keep their Members that they be not weapons of iniquity. To govern their thoughts. To fub)e(5l the Body to the Soul. To mortifie their members. To fliun idlenefs. To keep fobriety and moderation in eating and drinking, in fpeeches, and in the troubles of the world. To work works of mercy. To live by faith, and lead a moral life. To fight againft Lufts. To mortifie the works of the flefli. To obferve times which are due to Exercifes of Religion. To confer together touching the will of God. To examine diligently-the Confci- ence. To purifie, amend and quiet the fpirit. The End. CHAP. c)^ The ancient Difcipline of theEyan.Ch. Book L CHAP. VI Extrads of feveral very authentick and rare Treatifes, compofed by the ancient Inhabi- tants of the Valleys of Tiemont , a great part whereof were written about four hun- dred and twenty, others above five hun- dred and fifty Years ago, and the reft in all probability are of a far more ancient date. The true Originals of all which were colled- ed with no little pains and induftry, by the Authour of this Hiftory, during his abode in thofe parts, and at his Return, by him prefented to the publick Library of the fa- mous Univerfity of Cambridg. IT would now, without all queftion, be both naufeous, and injuri- ous to ingenious Readers, for the Authour to prefume to inter- mingle his own private Glolles or reflexions upon the fubjedl of the foregoing Chapters. It is fufficiently evident what a Con- formity both the Doctrine and Difcipline of the ancient Inhabitants of thefe Valleys,bear to the Dodrine and Difdpliae of all the Refor- med Churches at this very day. I muft needs confefs,this is a point, ^ wherein I chiefly laboured from the firft beginning, to be clearly and fully informed of, partly for mine own private fatisfadlion, and partly to anfwer the earneft defue o£ tliat Pillar of Learning, and Pa- tern of piety, the late Lord Primate of Ireland^ who fome few days before my fetting out for Savoy^ fenc for-me on purpofe to his Cham- ber, and there gave me a very ferious and knSt charge, to ufe nay ut- moft diligence, in the inquiry after, and to fpare no cofl: in the pur- chafe of all thofe Manufcripts and authentick Pieces which might give any light into the ancient Doctrine and Difcipline of thofe Churches ^ Uhap.Vl. In the y alleys oj 1 lemont. c)«j Churches^ adding, that there was nothing in the World he was more curious and impatient to know, as being a Point of exceeding great weight and moment for (topping the Mouths of our Popiih Ad- verfaries, and difcovtring the foot-fteps of our Religion in thofe dark Intervalls of the eighth, ninth, and tenth Centuries. Thisferi- oas Injundion of that Reverend and worthy Man , together with mine own real Inclinations, caufed me to leave no ftone unturned, nor tolofeany opportunity during my abode in thofe parts, for the real efifeding this thing and though the Popes Emiflaries had already gathered the more choice Clufters and firft ripe Fruits, yet I met at lead with the Grape- gleanings of the Vintage, I mean, divers Pieces of Antiquity, fome whereof had been a long time buried under Duft and Rubbilli, others had been fcattered about in the Valleys, fome here, fome there, in defert and obfcurc places, and without a fingular providence had never come to light. Now to infert them all at length, would make the Work in hand fwell into too great a Volume, therefore I have onely thought fit to infert a bare Catalogue of the whole, and out of that to pick fome few, to prefent the Reader with, that fo he may the better judg of the reft. V A Catalogue of divers Manufcripts, written by the ancient Inhabitants of the Valleys (the greatcfl part of them in their own Language) colleded by the Authour of this Hiftory during his abode in thofe parts ; the true Ori- ginals of all which are to be feen in the publick Li- brary of the famous Univerfity of Camhidg, The Volume marked with the Letter J, contains in it the following Treatifes. 1. The Hiftory of the Creation and Deluge, written in their own Language. 2. An excellent Treatife of fundry profitable Inftrudions which a man ought to learn from the nature of divers Animals. 3. L9 trad a li pecca, or a Treatife of Sin, which is an allegorical and moral Explanation of the Bea ft dcfcribed. Rev, 1 3 . 4. A Treatife of the Word of God, and the power and efficacy thereof ^ as alfo how it ought to be received 5 at the end whereof there is affixed the Date, either of the Work, or at leaft of the Copy oi ii^viz, Amo Domini iz'^o. 5. Several Z^r/;? Pieces, which are certain Rhapfodies concerning Pricfts and Friers. 6. A Treatife againft Tramettameftt, or Traditions and Ordinances of Men, as not confonant to the holy Scriptures. 7. An Several Treatifes of the Eyan» Churches Book I J 7. An Exhortation to Herman, to convert himfclf to God, and not to the Creatures. 8. Concerning Fharifaical Plantations which the Father hath not planted, 'viz. the Orders, and Seds, of Monks, Francifcan Friers, Domimcans, and the like, which are not ordained by God. 5>. A Ldtin Treatife De officiis Con\ugum, Viri & Uxoris. I o. A LAtiri Treatife De Symbolo jfoftolico. 11. A Latin Treatife De Ellifa^ 40. an al dcfert e lor done la ley. En doas tauUs peyriencas la frames per Moyfent, Troberon la fcripta e ordena nobla- ment. Un Segnor dcmonflrava effer a tot a gent, Jqttel deguefan creyre, c am.ir de tot lo cor, c te?jjer e (ervir entro a I dia de la fn, E m ca [ctin ames lo fio proyme enay- ma ft: Confellefan Lts vevas, e li orfc fufie- nir, Alberguefan li paure, e U nu rcvcjlir, Pagaefan lifametant, e lianant e- dreycefan ^ E I a ley de lui mot deguefan garhr, A li ^ardant empromes lo regne ce- leflial',^ Lo ferviment de las ydolas mes en de- fen fion, Domecide, avoteri, e tot a forniga- ^ion, Mentir (jr perjttrar e falfagarentia, Ufura, e rapina, e mala cubiticia. En apres avaritia, e tota felonia, A li bon emprome vita e li mal an- cia; Aderaviftian en la foa fegnoria : . C.aqmlli que peccavan nifacian ma- lament Where they were opprelleJ and ftraitencd a long time, And but crying to the Lord he fent unto t\\tmMo[es, And delivered his People, and de- ftroyed the other Nations. They pjfled through the Red Sea, as through a dry and pleafant place, But their Enemies who perfecuted them, perillied all in the waters, Many other Signs did God then give to his People Feeding them fourty years in the Wilderners,and giving them theLaw, In two Tables of Stone, which he fent by Mofcs\ Which they found written, and nobly ordained. This demonrtrated that there was a Lord of all men. Whom they ought to believe, and love with all their heart, as likewife to fear and ferve him to the end. And that every one lliould love his Neighbour as himfelf : That they fliould give counfel to Widows, and defend the fatherlefs. That they Ihould receive the Poor into their houfes, & clorhe the naked, That they (liould feed the hungry, and condud the Traveller ^ And in fum keep carefully this his Law, Promifing to thofe that kept it, the heavenly Kingdom. He forbad fervice u.nto Idols, Homicide,Adultery,and all forts of Whoredom, Lying, Perjury, and falfe Witnefs, Ufury, Rapine, and evil Coveting, As alfo Avarice,and all wickednefs, To the good he promifed Life, but threatned Death to the wicked ^ Then were they clothed in their Principality : But thofe which finned and did wickedly P They ic6 Several Treatifes of theEya?hChurches Book I, They died and were deftroyed without remiflTion: For the Scripture fays, and it is ma- nifeft enough. That thirty thoufand were left^ in the Wildernefs, Thirty thoufand and more (as the Law faith) Died by the Sword, by Fire, and Serpents 5 And many others were deftroyed in another manner, The Earth opening, and Hell re- ceiving them. And here we may have matter of reproving our felves very feafonably. But thofe which did the will of the Lord, inherited the Land of Fro- mife 5 Now there were in thofe days ma- ny Worthies, As David, and Solomon the King, ifaiah, Jeremy, and many others, W.hich fought for the Faith, and defended the fame. There was one onely People chofen by God out of all the World. The Enemies were in great number round about which perfecuted them : We have many things worth our learning and imitation in this Leflon : When they kept the Law and the Commandments, God fought for them againft the other Nations ^ But when they linncd and did wic- kedly, They died, were deftroyed, and taken Captives by thofe other Nati- ons. But fo enlarged were thefe People, and fo abounding in Riches, That they kicked againft the Lord, Wherefore we finde in this LefTon, That the King of Babylon put them into Prifon, ////■ eran mort e dejlruh fen^a ferdo- namem : M, I' efcriptara di e mot es manifejl, trenta milia foron li remas al defen, Trenta milia e frm fegon que la ley di Illi foron mort de glay de fuoc e de Serpent 5 E moti autre feriron del dejl^rmena- ment. La terra fe partic e receop li /' enfern» Ay^i nos nos poen repenre del noftre grant (of ere, M, a qui Hi que feron henlo pUer del Segnor ereteron la terra de I' emprome- [ton 5 Motfo de nohla gent en aquela Ja^ofy, JEn aymafo Davi, e lo Rey Saiamon, rfaya e feremia e moti autre Barony ^e per la ley combatian e facian de- fen fion. Un poble era a 3io eyleyt de tot lo mom. Lienemic eran moti dentora lical li perfequian : Grant eyfemplen poen penre en aquifta ley f on : Cant illi gardivan la ley e li com- mandament. Bio combatia per lor encontra I' autra gent^ M. cant illi peccavan ni facian maU- ment, Illi erAn mort e dejiruit e pres de law tra gent. , Tantfo alarga. lo poble e plen de grant ricor, ^el vay trajre li cauf en contra fon Segnor, Enper^o nos troben en aquejla Lef- con, ^e lo Rey de Babelonia li mes en fa preyfon, Lay Cliap.VI. In the Valleys of Piemont. 107 Lay for on aperwtt e ccfireyt per lone temp. Etrideronal Segnor au lo cor repeu- tern AderA U retorne en JerufaUm poc for on It obedient quegdrdefan la ley, Ni que agaefaft temor dtoffendre lo lor Rey, M. jac dlcuna gent plen dc tarn grant falfetay CO eran Ufarifio e It autre Scriptura, ^ Hit garde/an la ley motera demo- fir a y ^te la gent ovegueffan per effer prus honor a, M. poc val aquel honor que tofi ven a chavon. Ferfequeran li Sant e It jufl e It bon 5 Au plor e au gayment auravam lo Segnor, ^el deyfendes en terra per falvar aqu(fi mont : C. tot I'nman lignaie ana-va a perdi- don. AdoncA Dto frames I' Angel anan no- bla pOH^eU de Ugnaje de Rey, Do^ament la falute, C.fepartenia a £n apres li vay dire, no temer Maria, C, lo Sant Sprit fere en ta compagnia-, De tu my^ere fiUi que apeHares rejhu. El falvar^ fon pobk de ^0 quel ha efendu. Neo mes lo ptrte al (to ventre {la Ver- genaglvriofa, M. qui Hi non fos reprefa fo de Jo- fephfpofa-. Fur a era nofira dona e Jefeph atref, M, dy^o deven (reyre, C. /* Avangeli odi. Where they were opprefled and ftraitened a long time 9 Then they cried to the Lord with a repentant heart 5 And he reftored them to ferufa- lem , but few there were that were obedient and kept the Law, And that feared to offend their King, Yea fome there were, men full of deceit and faKhood, 'viz. the Pharifes and others who were verfed in Saipture, Thefe kept the Law, ( as plainly appears) Onely that the World might fee it, and to be the more honoured. But little worth is this honour which foon vanifheth. Then were the Saints perfecuted, and thofe that were juft and good ^ Then they prayed unto the Lord with cries and tears. That he would come down on earth and fave this World : For all mankind e was in the way of perdition. Then fent God the Angel to the noble Virgin of royal Defcent, Who fweetly faluted her according to the command of him that fent him, . And after faid unto her, Fear not Marie, For the Holy Ghoft (hall over- ftiadow thee 5 Thou (halt bear a Son whom thou (halt call He ftiallfave his People from their fins, NineMoneths the glorious Virgin bare him in her womb, But that fhe might not be made a publick Example, (he was efpoufed by Jofeph', Pure was thiS Virgin, and Jofefh alfo. But this we ought to believe, for the Scripture faith it, P a That ic8 Several Treattfes of theEyan.Churches Book I . That they put the Infant in the Manger when it was born. They wrapt him in fwadling cloaths, and lodg'd him but very meanly. Here may be reprehended thofe co- vetous and avaiicious men, Which neve; ceafe to heap upRii- ches together. Now there were many Miracles wrought when the Lord was born : God fent the Angel to reveal this Myflery to the Shepherds ; In the Eaft appeared a Star to the three Wife Men. ■ Glory was given to God on high, and on Earth Peace to the good. Afterwards the little Childe fuffer- ed Perfecution, But the Infant increafed in Grace and Age, And in Divine Wifedoffljin which he was inftruded, And called the twelve Apoftles, which were rightly fo named, And would change the Law which he gave before He changed it not , that it fliould be abandoned, Buti-^newed it that it might be better kept He rqceived Baptifm for to give Salvajtiop, And commanded the Apoftles to baptife the Nations, (For then began the Renewing) The ancient Law forbad Fornicati- on and Adultery, But the new reprehends looking and lufting after a Woman i The old Law had power to make nuH Mariage, and that Bills of pi- vorcemcnc might be given, But the new faith. Thou ibalt not marry her that is put away. And what God hath joyned let no raanfeparate. The old Law cwfpd the barren I ^ en la crepia lo pauferon camfo j na lo fantirij I De fane /' envchferen, faurarr{e»t fo I nlberga. Ajco fcpon rcpenre li cttbh e U avar, damafar aver fion fe volon cofar. Moti miracle for on cant Jo na lo Segnor : Die trames t Angel anunciar a U pafler : En Orient aparec una flella a litrci baron, Gloria fo dona a Dio al eel, en terra pa^ ali bon. M. en apres un petit fuftrc perfe^ue- cion, M, lo famin crejfia per graciaeper eta, E en fapien^a devina en lacal el era enfegna, E apelU xii. Apejlol lical fin ben no- minhy E vole mudar la ley que avam avia dona El non la mtide pas qui Hi fos aban- don a, M. la renoveUe quilli fos prus fort gar da • El receop lo Baptifm per donar falva- menty E a li Apojlol vay dire que baptei- (an la gent, C.adonca commencava lo renovellament Ben defent la Icj ve/lta fornigar e avoutrar, M. la novella repren vefer e cubitar ^ Za ley antenia dipartir h matrimoni, e carta derefu fe deguefan donar, JSl, la novella di non penre la lay fa, E nengHtn non departa ^o que Dio ha aiojla. La ley vellia maudi lo ventre que fruc non aporta, M.U ' Chap.VI. In the Valleys of Picmonr. 109 M, la novelU cofe/ita gardar verge- net a y La ley vcllia defent folamem fer- juror ; M. la novel/ a dt a I pojlot non jurar E pr»s de [10 denon non fia lo tto far- Ur. La ley ve/la comanda combater con- tra It ememic e rendrc mal per mdy M. la novella di non te vollias ven- gin, M. Uyfa la vanpanca al Jtey cele- ftUly E lay fa viore en pac aquilli que te fartn mah E trobares pardon del Key celeflial. La ley vellia dy^ /mares lo th amic, e aures en odi lo tio enemic, M, la nevelU di non farts prui en ayfh M. ama It voftre enemic, efa^e ben aquilli que ayreron vos. Aura per U perfequent, e per It acay- fonanta vos-, ^e vos fta filli del vojlrepayre local es en It eel. La lej vein a contanda punir It mal- facem, M. la novella dt pardona k totagent ^ E trobares pardon del pajre ontpo- tent, C.fitunon perdonares t» non troba- res fdlvament. Nengun non dec aucire ni ayrar nen- gunagenty Mane ni fimple ni paure mn deven fcarnir, Ni tenir vil lefirang que ven d' au- truy pays. Cenaqutfl mom nos fen tuit pelle- grin. C. rtcs tuif fon frayrt deven k Bio fervir. ^oes la novella ley que Tcfhu Xrifi a dit que nos deven tenir. Bac the new counfellech to keep virgimcy, The old Law forbiddech onely co fb ifwear ^ But the new faithi Swear not at alii, And that thy fpeech be no more than Yea and Nay. The old Law biddeth to fight a- gainft Enemies, and lendei- evil for evil, But the new one faith, Aven^t m thyfdfy But leave thy vengeance to thy heavenly King, Andletthofe live in peace which do thee hurt, And then fliaU chbu finde pdixion with the heavenly King. The old Law faith, Thou fhalt love thy Friend, and hate thine Enemy, But the new one faith, ThoU flialc do no more To, But ye lhall love your Enemies , and do good to them that hate you. And pray for them that perfecute you,and feek for occafion againft you. That ye may be the Children of your Father which is in Heaven. The old Law faith, puniih Male- faftours, But the new faith. Pardon all forts of People, And thou (halt finde pardon with the Father Almighty, For if thou doft not pardon, thou fhalt not be faved. None ought to kill or hate any perfon. Much lefs ought we to mOck ei- ther fimple or poor men, Nor defpife the ftranger which cometh from far. For in this World we are all Pil- grims. Thus all we that are Brethren ought to ferve God. And this is the new Law which Jc- fus Chrifl faith we ought to keep. And no Several Treatifes of the EloanXhurches Book I. And he called the Apoftles and commanded them To go through the World j and teach all Nations, To preach to ^ews and Greeks^ and all mankinde. And he gave them power over Ser- pents, To drive away Devils, and heal the Tick, To raife the Dead, and cleanfe the Lepers, And to d6 to others as he had done to them 5 To poflefs neither Gold nor Silver, But to be content with Food and Raiment. Toloveoneanotherj and to be at peace. Then he promifeJ them the hea- venly Kingdom, And to thofe which were fpiritual- ly poor: But he that fliould know who they are, would quickly number thofe. That would be poor of their own accord s Then he told them what fliould happen. How he ought to die, and after- ward rife again. And he told them the Signs and Wonders Which ought to happen before the end. Many excellent Parables he fpoke to them and the People, Which were written in the New Teftament. But if we will love Chrifi , and know his Dodrine, We ought to watch, Jtod reade the Scripture, Where we may finde when we fhall reade, That oncly for doing well, Chrifi was perfecuted ; £ apeUe fio Jpopl efey lor comman- lament £llie amfan per lo mom t ef}[e^nefan la gent % fufwseCrees prediquefaa emahw mam gentt E dene a lor poejla de fohre lifer pent, Che fan It demoni e fanefan It cfjferm, Refucttefan Itmort e mndefanli It- E fa^efan a It autre ojayma elhavU fayt a lor, jS or ni / argent non fcffajn pojf^ent, M.att vita e att ve fitment a [ctengue- [an content. E amefan fe entre lor € agnefitn bona Adera lor empromes loregneceleflial, E aquilli que tenren fattreta fpirita- at. M. qui fahriancal fon, illi jarian tofl fjomhra, ^e vellian efjer pauro per propria volunta De ^0 que era avenir el lor vaj anon- ciar, Cofi el devia murir e poys refucitar. E lor dis Us enfegnas e U demenflra- ment Lical de'vian venir devant U feni- ment. Mot as Mas fembUncas dis a lor e a. lagenty Lafcals for on fcriptas al novel tefla- ment. M. (e Xrift volen amar e faber fa d«- Cirina, Nos cdventa velliar e legir /' efcri- ptura, Aqui po)ren trobar cant nos auren ^e folamcm per far ben Xriftfofer- El Chap.VI. In the Valleys of Piemont. m El refu citAVd It mort per divina vnr- El facia, vejer It cec que unca non ha- 'Vtan vi(l, El mondava It Icbros c It for facia ativir, E gitava It demont , facent mottn vertt4s 5 Ecant mays facta de ben 3 mays era fer[egtt. CO eran U farifie Heal lo perfeguian 5 • E aquilli del Key Her ode e Lmragem clerpa : C. illi havian envidia, C. la gent lo fegHtan-, E car illi Cretan en hi e en It fie com- mandamenti Penfer0n lui aucire e far moti tor- ment t E farleron a. fuda e feron li cove- nenty Slue cd lo lor liores, elagra 30. ar- gent. E Jndafo cubit efey lo tradiment, E liore fon [egner entre la mala gentf Li J-ufio for on aquilli que lo crucifi- queron, Life e las mans ferment li clavelerony E corona de fpinas en tefta li paufe- ron, Di^ent li moti repropi illi lo blajle- meron El dps quelhaviafcy fel ea^i liabeo- reron. T itnt foron li torment amar e doloy- rosy ^e larma partic del cors per fahar Upeccador. Locorsremas aqui pendu lobreenla cro^ Elmejdcdtii laron /{.plagas livan farfen^a li autre batment. He raifed the Dead by Divine Power, He made the blinde to fee, which never had feen, He cleanfed the Lepers, and made the Deaf to hear, He caft out Devils, working many Miracles ^ And by how much the more he did good, fo much the more washeper- I'ecuted. The Pharifes were they which per- fecuted him •, And the People of Herod, and the others, -viz. them of the Clergy ; For they envied him , becaufe he was followed by the People Becaufe they believed in him and his Commandments, They fought how they might tor- ment him and put him to death, And for this reafon fpoke to ^-udas j nnd made an agreement with him. To deliver him for thirty Pieces of Silver. Now ^udas being covetous wrought the Treafon, And betrayed his Lord to thofe wicked men. The fem were they which crucifi- ed him. Nailing faft his Feet and his Hands, And putting a Crown of Thorns on his Head, And fpeaking many Reproaches, they blafphemed him 5 And when he faid, he was thirfty, they likewife gave himGali and Vine- ^ ger to drink. The Torments were fo bitter and painfull, That the Soul parted from the Bo- dy to fave Sinners. The Body having fuffered this, hung there upon the Crofs In the midft of two Thieves^ they gave him four Wounds, befides other Blows. I iz Scleral Trcat'ifes of the Eyath Churches Book 1 . And attcr that, the fikh, to accom- phfhthc matter For , one of the Souldiers came and opened his Side, And immediately there iflued out Water and Bloud mixed together, Whereupon all the Apoftles fled, but one returned. And was there with c wo Women near unto theCiofs, All were very lorry , chiefly hisMother, When flie Taw her Son dead and naked, faftened upon the Ciofs, He was buried by the good, and watched by the wi.ked. Herofeoutof the Grave the third Day, And appeared to hisDifciples, as he had faid unto them ^ Then were they poflefied with great joy, when they faw the Lord, And were confirmed , for before they feared greatly And he converfed with them untill the Day of the Afcenfion 5 Then our Saviour afcended into Glory, And faid to his Difciples and other Followers, That to the End of the World he would be with them. But at the Feaft of Peritecojl he re- membred them, And .fenc them the Holy Ghofl:, which IS the Comforter, And taught the Apoftles by Di- vine Dodrine, And they underftood the Lan- guages and the holy Scripture, And then they remembered what he had faid. They fpoke without fear, of the Doftrine of Chrifty They preached to J-ews and Greeks, working "many Miracles 5 ■ ■ Arfid baptized thofe who believed in the Name of Jefus chriji. Poys It feron U cinquem per far lo comf limcnt ^ C. un dt Cavalier venc e It ubere la cojla, Adoncy pc [anc e ayga enfemp mef- cla, Tuit U Apofiolfugiron, ma I' un i re- tome, E era a qui au do as monas ijlant jojla la crc^j Grant dolor havian tnit — hna, Cant Hit veya [on filli^ort e nti : naf aftis en la croc, Be It bonfo febeli e gar da de life lion. El traj lifio d' enfern e refncite alter^ jorn, E aparec a lifio enayma el ha via dit a lor-j Adonca agron grar4 goy cant vigron lo Segnor, E foron conforta que anant havian grant pa or E converjc am lor entro al dia de r acenfion ^ Ad. monte en gloria lo noflre Salva- dor, E dls a la fio Apofiol e a li autre enje- gador, Slue entro a la fin del feglen fora to- taviaaulor. Mas cant a Pandeco^a fe recordede lor, Et lor frames lo Sam Sprit local es confolador, E enfegne li Apofiol per divina do- trina, E faupron li lengaje e la fama Scri- pttira, Adonc lorfovenc de co quel havia dit. Sen^a temor parlavan la dotrinade Xrifl, ^pufios e Grees predicavan fa^ent mo- tas vertn6 5 E li crefent haptejavan al mm de reflm Xrift. Ad. Chap.VL In the Valleys of Piemonr. nj Ad. fo fap vn pohle de novel con- verti j Cre (It an for on nominkj C. illi crejan en Xrifi. M. CO troben que /' Efcriptura di, Mot fort li peyfeguian ^ujios e Sara- cins. M. tantforonfort li Jpoflol en U te- mor del Segnor, E it home e Lis fenas lied erancun lor. ^e per lor non Uyfavan ni lor fap ni lor dn, J ant que moti naucijjeron enayma illi havian Tefhu Crift. Grant foron U torment fegont ques fcript , Solamenty C, Monjlravan la via de fejhit Xrifl, M aquilli que li fcrfeguian non era tant a mal tenir C. illi non havian la fe del noflre Segnor fejhu Xrift, Coma k aquilli que queron ara cay [on e que perfegon tant ^ ^eCreflian devoneffery ma mal o- fan femhUnt. M. enco fepon repenre aquilli lical perfegon e confortar li bon C. non fe troba en ne^una leycon, £l^e li [ant perfeguefan neun ne mef* fan en prefon, M, en apres li Apoflol foron li do£ior alcnny Laviade Tefhtt Xrifl monflravan lo noflre Salvador. M. encara fe troba alcun e» aquefl temp prefent, lical fon manifejl a mot poc de gent. La via de Tejhu Xrifl mot fort volri- an moflrar, M.tant fon perfeguque poc o poyon fary Tant fon lifals e Creflian enceca per erroy Then was there a People new con- verted They were called Chriflians , for they believed in chrifl. But we finde here that the Scri- pture faith, That the 3^i?ivj and Saracins ^tx^Q- cuted them grievoufly. But the Apoftles were fo fortified in the fear of the Lord, And the Men and Women which were with them. That for all that, they left neither fpeaking nor doing, Whatfoever lliould come of it, fo that they might have Jefm chrifl. The Torments were great, accord- ing to what is written, Onely becaufe they taught the way of Jcfu6 chrifl. But as for the Perfecutours we need not fo much wonder, For, they had not the Faith of our Lord Jefm Chrifl, Like thofe who now feek occafion to perfecute the Saints • Which men ought to be Chriflians j but appear not to be fuch. And in this they are to be blamed, for that they perfecute and imprifon the good 5 For, it is not found any where, That the Saints perfecuted orim- prifoned any. Now after the Apoftles, were cer- tain Teachers, Who taught the way of Jefus chrifl our Saviour. And thefe are found even at this prefent Day, But they are known to very few. Who have a great defire to teach the way of fefus Chrifly But they are fo perfecuted, that they are able to do but little, So much are the falfe Chriflians blinded withErrour, CL And 114 SeyeralTrcatifes'oftheEyan-Churches Book I. And more than the reft they that are Paftours, For they periecute and hate thofe who are better than themfelves, And let thofe Uve quietly who are falfe Deceivers. But by this we may know that they are not good Paftours, For they love not the Sheep, but onely for their Fleeces. The Scripture faith, and it is evi- dent. That if any man love thofe who are good, he muft needs love God, and feff^ Chrift. Such an one will neither curfe, fwear, nor lye, He will neither commit Adultery, nor kill •, he will neither defraud his Neighbour, Nor avenge himfelf of his Ene- mies. Now fuch an one is termed a Wd- denfmn, and worthy to be punifhed. And they finde occafion by Lyes and by Deceit, To take from him that which he has gotten by his juft labour. However, he that's thus perfecuted for the fear of the Lord, ftrengthens himfelf greatly, By this confideration , that the Kingdom of Heaven fliall be given him at the end of the World. Then he fliall have a weight of glo- ry in recompence for all fuch diflio- nour. But herein is clearly manifeft the malice of thofe men. That they which will curfe, lye, and fwear. He that will frequently put his Money to Ufury, kill, and whore, And avenge himfelf on thofe which hurt him This they fay is a good man, and to be accounted faithfull. But let him take heed he be not de- ceived at the end. E majormem que H autre autre aqmlli que Jon Pa/lor, ^e till fcrfegon e aucion aquilli que [on me Hi or J E Ujfonvioreen pa^ aquilli que [on fals enganador. M. en^o fe po cenoyffer quilli non [on bon Pajlor, C. non [on am an loi feas ft mn per la teyfon, M. i' Ejcriptura di e nos opoen veyr, fel ama alcun bon quel njollia, amar Dio e temer Tejhu Xrift, Slue non voHia maudire ni jurar ni menttry Ni avoutrar ni aucire ni penre dclau- truy, Ni veniarfe de li fio enemic. llli di^on quel es vaudes e degne de punir. Ban cayfon men^onias en engan, Cuftillili poyfan toler quel hade fonjuflafan, M> forwent fe con forte aquel ques pcrfegu per la temor del Segnor, C. lo regne de li eel li fere aparellia a liftr d' aquefl mont. Ad, aure grant gloria felaure agu de- fonor» M. en CO es mot manifefla la malicia. de lor, aquel que vol maudire e mentir e jurar) E forment preftar a ufura,e aucire, e avoutrar, E veniarfe d aquilli que li fan mal 5 lUi di^on que es prodome e leal home recojnta. , M. a la Jin garde fe quel non fta enga- na. Cam Chap.VL In the Valleys of Piemonr. 117 Cant njcn h mal mortal, U mort lo cojleng e a pen.t po parlar, E demand A lo f revere fe vol confeffar: M.fegont I' Efcriptura el ha irop tare a lacal commanda e di. Sane vio te confcjfa, not attendra a la fin-, Lo pr ever li demand a f el ha nengun pcecky Dui mot 0 tre It refpont e ha toft ena- vanca ^ Ben lidilo preverqueel nonpoeffer afoty Sel non rent tot lautruj e efmende ben fio tort : M. cant el att ayco el ha grant penfa- ment, E pen fa entre ft fie I rent entierament, ^le remame a fio eyfant, ni que di- ren la gent f A fio eyfant commanda quilli eymen ^on fio tort t E fa) patolo preverquel poyfiaefjer a[ot; Si el ha cent lioras d' atttrui e encara hen dui. Car lo prever lo quit a per cent foc, E tal volta permens cant el non po haver prus, E fay li amones tancas e li promet pardon, Slael fa^a dire me fa per ft e per li fto payron ^ E lor empromet pardon pa a juft e pa afellon. Ad. fi paufa la man fusla tefta. Cant el li lay fa prus li mena prus grant fefta , E fay li entendement quel fta mot ben afot. M. mal f on eymenda aquilli de qui el ha agu li tort. When he has received the ftioke of Death , and when Death feizes on him, and he becomes almoft fpeech- lefs, Then he defires the Prieft to con- fefs him : But accordittg to the Sci'ipcuies he has delayed too long, for that com- mands us To repent while we have time, and not to put It off till thelaft: The Pdeft asketh him if he h.ith any fin, He anfwers two or three words, and foon has done ^ The Prieft tells him he cannot be forgiven, If he do not reftore, and examine well his Faults : When he hears this,hc's very much troubled, And thinks with himfelf, if he rc- i ftore intire'y, Whatlliall he leave his Children, and what will the World fay f Then he commandeth his Chil- dren to examine their Faults, And buyeth of the Prieft his Ab- folution Though he hath a thoufand Liveis j of another and a be:ter Penny, yet \ The Prieft acquits him for a hun- ' dred Pence, | And fometimes for lefs when he ! can get no more, j Telling him a large Story, and pro- mffing him Pardon, That he'l fay Mafs for him, and for ; his Anceftours j And thus he pardons them be they j righteous or wicked, j Laying his Hand upon their Heads, ; (But when he leaves them, he ma- I keth the better chear) And telling him that he is very well abfolved. But alas they are but fadly confef- : fed who ate thus faulty, CL2 And ii8 ScycralTrcatifesofthcEymhChurches Book I. ' And will certiiinly be deceived in fuch an Ablblution, And he thai maketh him believe it iinneth morrally. For, 1 dare fay, and it is very true. That all the Popes which have been from Silvcfter to this prelenc, And all Cardwals, Biflwfs, Abbots, and the like. Have no power to abfolve or par- don, Any creature fo much as one mor- tal fin 'Tis God alone who pardons, and no other. But this ought they to do who are Paftours, They ought to preach to the Peo- ple, and pray with them. And feed them often with divine Dodrine 5 And chaftife the Sinners with Di- fcipline, Fiz. by declaring that they ought to repent. Firft, that they confefs their fins freely and fully, And that they repent in thispre- fent life. That they faft and gives Alms, and pray with a fervent heart. For, by thefe things the Soul findes Salvation : Wherefore we Chrijlians which have finned And forfaken the Law of J-efui Chrifty Having neither Fear, Faith, nor Love, Wemuft confefs our fins without any delay, We muft amend with weeping and repentance, The offences which we have com- mitted, & for thofe three mortal fins, To wat, for the Luft of the Eye, the Lufts of the Fleih, and the Pride of Life, through which we have done evil M. el [ere engana en ajtal afolve- mcnty E aquclque ofaj creyre y pecca mor- talmem, M. yo anfo dire, C.fe troba en 'ver, ^e tuit It ptpa queforon de Salveftre en tro en aqueftj E tuit h Cardinal, e tuit li Fefque, e tuit li Aba, tuit aquejli enfemp, Non han tant de poefta de dcver afol- var quiliipoyfan perdonar A nenguna ■ creatura pur un pecca mortal SolamentDio perdona que autre non 0 fofar. M, ay^o devon far aquilli que fon Pa- jtor, Predicar devon Upoble e iftar en ore- • [on, E payjfer lofovent de divina dotrina • E caftigar li peccant donant a lor de- ciplina. ^oesuraya amoneftan^a qui Hi hay an peniiment, Prftmierament fe confeffon fcn^a neun mancament, E quilli facan penedon^a en la vita pre fern. J-unare far almofnas e aurar aucor hullicnt, C. per a^jueftas cofas troba larntafal- vament : D. nos cre[tianaytios creftians Heal haven pecca. La ley de Tefhu Xrift haven aban- dona, C. non haven temor nife ni carita, Confeffar nos coventa non y deven tarcar, Au plor e ait pentimem nos coven fmendar, l! ofenja que haven fajta per "^.pec- ca mortal. Per cubiticia doUi e per de Icyt de cam e per fuperbia de vita, per que haven fayt lo mal 5 Aquefta Chap.Vl. In the Valleys of Piemont. 119 Aque(ld via nos convent tenir. Si nos voUn amar m fegre Tcjhu Xrift, Fnitreta fpirimalde cor dcven tenir , E amAr la caflcta, Dio htimilmcm (trojir, AdoncA enjegrian la vht de Tejhtt Xrifty E aayft vencerian li nofirc cntmk. Breomentes recoynia en aquejlaley- He las 3 . lejs que Dio doncal mont j La primiera ley demojlra qui a [en ni racon, foes a conoyjjer Dio e onrar lo fio Creator. C. aquel que ha entendement fo ben penjarentref, el non fes pas forma ni li autre at reft : D. ayci poconoyjftr aquel que ha [en ni racon, C. lo cs un Segnor Dto que ha forma tot la mont y E conoyfent lui mot lo deven hono- rar \ C. aqillilli foron dampna que non o volgronfar. M. Ia2. ley que Dio done a Moyfent, Nos enfegna a temor Dio e a fervir lui for mem. C. el condampna e punis tot aquel home que ofent. Ma la I, ley lacal es ara al temp pre- fent, Nos enfegna amar Dio del core fer- njir purament : C. atent lo peccadofeli donaalonga- mem, ^el pojfa far penedenca en la vita prefent. L' autra lej/ dequienant prus non deven haver. We muft keep this way. If we will love and follow Jcfm Chrtft, We muft have fpiritual poverty of heart, And love Chaftity, and ferve God humbly, For, fo we may follow the way of ^^e(u6 Chrifl, And thus we may overcome our Enemies. There is a brief Rehearfal in this LefTon, Of three Laws which God gave to the World j Thefirft Raw diredeth men who have judgment and reafon, Viz.. to know God, and to pray to his Creatour, For he that hath judgment, may well think with himfelf. That he formed not himfelf, nor any thing elfe : Then here he who hath judg- ment and reafon may know. That there's one Lord God who created all the World, And knowing him, he ought much to honour him For, they were damned that would not do it. The fecond Law which God gave to Mofesy Teacheth us to fear God, and to ferve him with ail our ftrength 5 For he condemneth and punifheth every one that offends. But the third Law which is at this prefent time, Teacheth us to love God, and ferve him purely : For he waiteth for the Sinner, and giveth him time, That he may repent in this prefent life. As for any other Law to come after we fliall have none. \LO Several Treatifes of theEyan.Churches Book I. Saveonely to imitate ^t///^^ chrift, and to do his will, And keep faft that which he com- mands us, And to be well forewarned when Antichrifl (hall come. That we may believe neither to his words nor to his works, Now according to the Scripture, there are already many Antichrffis. For, all thofe which are contrary to chrift i are Antichrifts. Many Signs and great Wonders Shall be from this time forward un- till the Day of Judgment, The Heaven and tllfe Earth (hall j burn, and all the Living die. After which all fliall ariie to ever- lafting Life, And all Buildings (hall be hid flat. Then fliall be the laft Judgment, When God lliall feparate his Peo- ple, according as its written, To the wicked he (hall fay, Depart ye from me into Hell Firey which never (hall be cfuenched 5 With grievous Puniihments there to be ftraitened ^ By multitude of Pains, and fliarp torment : For you fhall be damned without remedy. From which God deliver us, if it be his bleded will. And give us to hear that which he lhall fay to his Eledt without delay Come hither ye hlejfed of my Fa- ' ther. Inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the beginning of the Worlds Where you (hall have Pleafure, Ri- ches and Honour. May it pleafe the Lord which form- ed the World, That we may be of the number ol his Elea to dwell in his Court for ever. Praifed be God. Amen. M. enfegro Tefhit Xrifl e far Itfio pla- cer, E gardar fermament co pel ha com- manda, E effer mot avis a cant venre lente Xrtfi. nos non crean a fonfayt ni a, [on dit, M.fegom I' Efcriptftra ara fonmoto AmeXrift, C. AntcXrift [on tuit aquillipe con- trarian a Xrifl. Motas enjegnas e grant demonftrament Saren dos apeft temp entro al dia del jujament, Lo eel e la terra ardren e murren tuit li vivent, Foys re[ucitaren tuit en vita perma- nent, E feren aplana tuit li hodifcament. Ad. ferefayt lo derier jujament, Dio pardre lo fio poble fegont pe es fiript, Ali mal dire depart e vos demi, Ana el fuoc enfernal que mays non aure fin 5 Per 3. grees condicions fere co[treyt aqui'^ Permotecade renas e per a[pre tor- ment : E car [ere dapna fenca defalhiment. D' aqui nos garde Dio per lo fio place- ment, E nos done aavir co quel dire a la foa gent e nam queltar^egayre. Cant el dire venevofen au mi beneyt del mio payre, E po([efire lo regne local es aparellia a vos del commancament del ment, Al cal luoc aure deleyt e riquecas e honor. Pra^a aquelSegnor que forme lo mont, ^e nos [tandefi eyleyt per i[tar en [a j cort. Diogracias. Amen. \ ATrea- i Chap.VI. In the Falleys of Piemont. 119 A Treatife concerning the fear of the Lord. De LitemorddSegnor. LA temor delSegnor degieta It pecca. Per la temor del Segnor nayfon moti ben. Dont di Salomort, la temor del Segnor es commencament de [afiencia. E dereco diy t erne es knaura local esto- tavia umeros . Car per U temor del Segnor Us armas fon deilioras de las penas d' enfern. E per la temor del Segnor [on atroba li goy de paradls. Car I' amor de Dto & del projme es ca- rtta. E aquel qtt a carita el a Dio. E aquel local ha Dto el fe depart de las cofas mondanas , e aquel qu ama Dto el tern las fenas d' enfern, e defira li goy de paradts , en Heals el efpera de perventr, en licals el efpera de perma- nir. En Heal non es temor de la mort, ffi temor de It enemic. Aqd es vita fen^a mort. Donca per /' amor de Dto del proyme es aquifia vita eterna, E S. Paul dt, /' amor de Dto & del proyme non hobra mal. E aquel que fare aque- flas cofas non dt trecorare enpecca. Ma aquel que f encltna d las cof as temporals el fedelogna de I' amor de Dto. Carlos rtque^as non pon e^er aquifias fen^a peca en aqueft mont . Car fe /' un non perty /' autre non po gagnar, aquel local gagna s' a legra, e aquel local pert fecontrifta. Ma moti {on Itcal efperan de far almofna, de la fudor de li autre. E defpollian I' un , e I'ierton I' autre. Ma I' amofna fait a con enequtta es de- fprecia derant Dto, Dont M Sant Au- Of the Fear of the Lord. THe fear of the Lord drives away fin. By the fear of the Lord is procured much good . As Solomon laith. The fear of the Lord is the begin- ning of wifdom. And again , Happy is the man that always thus fears. For by the fear of the Lord his Soul is delivered from the pains of Hell, and by the fear ot the Lord he findesthe joys of Heaven. The Love ot God and of our Neighbour , is Charity and he that has Charity, is of God and he that is of God, is weaned from the things of this World: and he which loves God, fears the Pains of Hell, and thirfts af^ter the Joys of Hea- ven, of which he hopes to have the fruition, and wherein he hopes to live, where there is no fear of Death, or of Enemies, and where there is Life without Death ^ wherefore through rhe Love of God, and of our Neigh- bour is obtained eternal Life. And St. Paul faith, that the Love of God and of our Neighbour, works no evil. And he that (hall do thofe things,{liall never fall. Whereas he that lets his heart run after temporal things, de- parts from the Love ot God. For Ri- ches cannot be heaped up in this world without fin, becaufe what one gaineth another lofeth and where the Gainer rejoyceth, the Lofer is made fad. Now there are many who hope to give Alms out of the Sweat of other mens Brows, dripping one tocloath another, but fuch Alms-deeds are not at all acceptable before God, accord- ing Several T reatifes of theEyan.Churches Book I. IIO ing to that of Si.Auguflin, Thofe Alms are mll-fHing to God, which are given out of a mam own {ubftAnce, and are not the Fruits of Rafine and Ujrtry : For, that Chanty which proceeds trom Rapine and Ufuiy^is not a Work of Mercy, but a fomenting and che- nlliino of lin. O Brethren, whatfliall we fay of thefe rich men that heap up Riches , and know not for whom they have gathered them While they com- pafs earthly things, they lofe the hea- venly : and m gaining the World, loie their own Souls . How many are there who think they are in the Light, and vet are compared about witti Dark- nefs" OblindeCovetoufnefs, which divides the Soul fromC/;r//?,and joyns It to the Devil ! juft as that Rich man, who fared ddicioiifi) every day I O mi- ferable Rich men, why are ye not a- iraid and difmayed^ ye that covet fublunary,and lofe celeftial Treafures^ according to that of St. ^4;^^^, Goto now ye Rich men! weep and howl for the Miferies that are coming upon . Wo be to fuchlfor a Lover ot Wealth fliall finde no Mercy,and the covetous man v,ho never (liys it is enough is like unto HeU it felf, which look how much the more it hath fo much the more it mil defires Now wo be to them who Oiall thus be fwallo wed up by the infernal Pit! who while they have time and opportunity, will not repent and amend their Lives , there- fore when Death Hiall come and feize on them, they ihalUeave all their Po- wer and Riches behinde them m this World., and ondy their miferable Souls (hall depart into Hell Torments. Even as our Saviour fays in theGo- fpel, th2it It IS (not onely hard but) impofsihle for hm that tru(ls tn his Ri- ches, to enter into the Kingdom of God. And the K^Q^\t^^it\\M^Covetoulnels (or the Love of Money) is the Root of all evil. It was a Saying oiSi.Gregory, ^uflin, aquefla almofna play a Dio la- cal esfaita de la propria fofiancia, e non de r a pin a , ni d' ufura . Car far al- mofna de rapina ho i ufura non es hobra de mifericordia . Ma es nutriment de peca . O frayre cal cofa diren nos da quiUi ric lical traforrion , e mefconoy- fon a qui illi o aquifan, illi aquiflan las cofas terrenals, e perdon las celejlials, illi apiflan las riqae^as, e prdon las lors armas. Car moti fon lical penfan cfjer en lumen a, e fon en tenebras. O ceca cubiticia lacal departes las armas de Chrif, e las aioflas al diavol. En ayma aefuelric local maniava per cafcnn dia refplandiamment , ho miferios rics perque non vos efpavanta vos , lica^ cubitan las cofas terrenals , e perdo^^ las celefiials. Dont di Sant Jaco, ho ricfa^e ara plor^ udola las voJlras\mi- ferias las cals feren faitas a vos. Ma- laventura a quilli tal. Car V avar non a mifericordia . E lo cubitos es femblant a /' enfern . Car /' enfern en- tant cant el devora plus entant el ctt- bita plus ■' en ajfi /' avar non es unca favia. E malaventura a quiUi tal IL cal I' enfern tranglutire, lical dementre quillt an temp, e (on en la lor poy. fane a illi non vokn far penitenca, e non fe volon eymendar . Ma cant I a mort venre adonca la lor poy fan fa , e las lors riqaecas remanren al mont. E la fola arma mifereriofa anare a las penas d' enfern. En ayma di loSegnor en I' avangeli, lo es greo cofa , e non poderofa li permanent en las riquecas intrar al regne de Dio. E I' Afoflol di , cubiticia es rets de tuit li mal. BOM di Sam Gregory, lo fuperbios. e /' avar Chap.VI. In the Valleys of Piemont. ui el' avarnon port cfJerdtroOa Jencn ftt- prbiA. Car alcuna cefa non val non aver Us riquecaSy fi la volontk es de fofefir. Dona nos non deven defirar Us cefas terrenals . Car apeUs cofas que fon viftas perifon , & ape/Us que fin defobre pcrmanon en etcrna. Car lo mtferios pecador ha vergogna de con- fe([ar fio pec a, e [non tern de rendre ra^on denant U eternal juje al jorn del ge- neral giudici . Car adonca non [ere filament en cerca de It greo peca. Ma neys de las cogitacions, e de las paroHas auciofas. E adonca non fire luoc al cal It feccador fi poyjan refiondre . Adonca Itpeccador dtren a las montagnas chaje fibre nos. Emper^o nss nos deven gar- day de U cubittcia , e de P avaricia , e non treforuar en aqueft mom. En a-jma di b Segnor en Sam Mathio^ non volhi treforuar a vos trafor en terra al cal luoc ruillii ecamoUs lodegaftan. E dereco es dit , cal cofi profeita a /' owe ft el gagm tot lo mom, e [ufre deftruyment aU fia arma. E Sam Jerome di, que fi tuit It parent d' alcun home, local fo danna, donefan tot as Us cofas Us cals fin al mont Hit non fojrtan deiltorar luj. Car en en fir n non a alcuna reden- fien, E Sant Johan di, non vollia amar lomont, ni aquelUs cofas Ufcals fin del mont, fi alcun ama lo mont U carita del paire non es en luj. Car tot coqu es al mont es cubittcia de olli, e cubiticia de cam, e fiperbia de vita, lacal non es del paire , ma es del mont. Emperco regarden nos mefijme, e pen fin en cal Iftoc fon It Re J, en cal luoc fon li Princy, en cal luoc fin li Poderos. Anc Hit ven- gron de tanta poyfin^a, e alegreca en that the cevetotts and proud mart were never fiund without pride and covetouf- nefi. The truth is, it matters not at all that a man is poor, if fo be that his minde be carried out with adefireto poflefs. Wherefore we ought not fo much as to defire worldly thingSjiince thofi things which are feen, are but tem- poral, and thofe things which are not fien,are eternal. The miferable Sinne r is alharaed to confefs his fin,but is not afraid of giving an account before the eternal Judg at the greatDay of Judg- ment, where they muft not onely give an account of their more crying fins, but alfo of \\\6iver) thoughts, and idle words : and then there will be no place found for Sinners where to hide them- felves J Then fhall they [ay to the Moun- tains, Fallon u6. For this reafonwe ought to beware of Covetoufnels and Avarice, and of heaping up to our felves Treafures in this World ; It is our Saviour's counfel in the Gofpel of St. Matthew, Lay not up for your felves Treafures upon Earth, where the Moth and the Rufi corrupt. And again he faith, what will it profit a man to gain the whole World, and lofe his own Soul 1 And St. Jerome faith, that // all the friends or kinred of a damnedSoul [hould give all that they have\in the World,they could not pofsibly redeem his Soul.Voi in the infernal Pit there is no Redempti- on. And therefore St.^'^i)/';^ counfelleth us not to love the World,nor the things of the World, and faith,that // any man do love the World, the Love of the Father is not in him : for, rvhatfoever is in the World confijls either tn the Luft of the Eye, the Luft of the Fleft), or the Pride of Life, which is not of the Father, but of the World. This Ihould caufe us to confider our felves, and to confider where the Kings, Princes, and Poten- tates of the Earth now are, how they have miferably fallen from fo great a heigth of power and jollity into fuch R aa ILL SeDcral Treatifes of the Eyan- Churches Book 1, an extremity ofraifery and anguiih, trom fo great riches to fo great pover- ty,from fuch fulnefs to fo much want, from fo fweet pleafures to fuch a de- gree of fadnefs, Irom fo fliort a life to fo long a death, from fo httle a mea- fureof health tofo continued afick- nefs, from fo little enjoyment of light to fo long a night of darknefs and ob- fcurity : thus all thofe who are ac- quainted with the Riches of this worldj fall into temptations, and the fnares of the Devit, into many vain and httrtfull Lfifls, which draw the Soul unto de- ftrudion and perdition. And Sr. Au- ^ujlin lays, that the Lujl or Concitfi- jcence of a Man cannot be fatisfed, and ih.it it hath no bounds nor meafure-^ wherefore it is laid, O thou covetous man, thou haft no fpiritual eye to fee Heaven, nor haft thou any heart to know God. Andbythehardnefsof thy heart thou treafurejl up wrath unto the day of judgment, {o): math.) Where- fore let us not covet after earthly, but after heavenly things, and let us fet our Love upon chnjl. For the Love of Man bringeth Sorrow,but the Love of Chriji quencheth the Fire of Hell, and expells the Love of the World. Let us not then do our own will, but the will of him who came down ftorn Heaven, and faid, lam not come to do mine own will, but the will of him that fentmc. And again. Thy will be done. But there are many who are apt to fay, I am yet young, and cannot break or bridle my will, but when I am older, then I will, repent. Alas, this is to fpeak like a Fool, for the miferablc wretch knows not whether he fliall live till the morrow, and yet he thinks to live many years, yea till he reach old age. But what if the young man be conftrained to depart this Life, for this Life is fhort, and this fhortnefs is uncertain When we rife in the Mor- ning, we know not whether ever we tama miferia, e anguftia , de t ant as riquecasentanta paareta, de tantafa- ciota en t ant grant fim, detantidaleit en tant longa trifticta, de tant poc de 'Vita tant tonga mort, de tant poc de fa- ma tant longa enfermeta, de tant poc de lume tant longas tenebras , Em- pire o tuit li ome lical coneyfon las ri- qmcasd' aquefl mom chayonen las ten- tations, e en li las del diavol, en moti defirter non profeytivtl, ma noyfivol, lical tiran las armas a dejlrttyment, e a perdicion. E Sant Augufttn di, qm la cubiticia de /' ome non po effer facia, e non a alcuna mefura, Emperco es dit, Oavartunon as olli fpiritual a veir lo eel, ni non as lo cor a, conoifer T>io E fegont la dureca del tio cor tu tra- foruares a tu /' ira dc Dio al jorn del judici. Emperco non cubitan l.is cofts terrenals , ma defire/i las cckflials, e paufan la noflra amor a Chrift. Car /' amor de /' ome amcna a dolor , ma I' amor de chrifl amort a lo fuoc de t en fern , e degieta I' amor tcrrcnal, Donca non voUian far la noflra vo- luntd, ma la volunta d' aquel quede- fcende del eel, E dis, jo non vine far la mi a volonta, ma la volunta deluy local trames my. E dereco di, la toa volunta fia faita. Ma moti (on lical difen , yo foy encara jove , e non pois rompre la mta volonta , ma cant ferey vein adonca farey penedenca. A»c aquefl: es un fol parlar. Car lo paure miferios mefconois ft iel viore entro a landeman , e penfa ft viore moti ans, e penfa fi viore entro a la velliefa. ^afa CO que lo jove fta cojlreyt de ifir d' aquc- fla vita. Car aquefia vita es bre^i- aquella breveta es non certana . Car cant nos leven de matin nos mefconoifen fi Chap.VI. In the Valleys of Piemonr. ft nos pervercn entro al 'vefpre, E de- reco autre fon lical dicon li noflre 'vif- queron, e non feron fenitencia , hajla a }jcs ft nos facen en ayma illi feron ^ Jo ojollt vifitar las mias cofas dementre que yo vivo. Car dura cofa es a my de departir las mias cofas a i paure. O home fol local dices aqueflas cofas, perque non regardas tu, Car li tio pai- ron lical vifqueren ya non fon. E cal cofa profeita a lor las riquecas lafcals illi agron , o qual profeit fereon a la lors armas aquelas cofas qu illi gar- deron a li lor aretiers. E ft tu regardas aquelas cofas lafcals tu, laifas , perque non regardas tu aquelas cofas lafcals tu perdes . Car cal cofa es a tu plus d" aver la toa arma, o lo tie flli , local fere a tu efrag en apres la mort. Anc aquel vio malament local fe depart de la mifericordia de Dio, ya fta fo que el me fey me fta piatos, e patient , e mife- ricordios , e efpera que nos nos fmen- dan. Car el nen dona folament lo per- doney repentent. Ma neys empromet a lor loguiardon, e ey per fever an el dona U corona, Nos aven eyfempleal leiron local fo converti a la cros, e a qui aque- Jle d' auvir, yo die verament a tu. Car tu feres en coy cun my en paradis, Em- per^o aquel es benaura local es totavia aparellta. Car lo Segnor venre en /' or a lacalnos mefconoifen. Donca attren de- mentre que nos aven temp. E non nos vollian deleitar en aqueft mont qu' es plen d enequita, al cal la nojlra vita, es plena de tentacions. Donca dementre que nos aven temp fa^an peneden^a. Car la noflra vita es breo . E fugen I' enemic non veftble , e coren a la fo- fliall live to fee the Evening. Again, there be others who fay, Our fore-ta- ihers have lived and never repented, it is fufficient to do as they have done before us. For my part I am refolved to enjoy what I have,as long as I live, for 'tis too hard for me to part with my Goods, and give them to the Poor. O foolifli man that thou art, who pleadeft thus ! Wherefore doft thou not better confider •: Thy Fa- thers indeed have lived, but now they are no more 5 and what do thofe Ri- ches profit them which they fo gree- dily heaped up togetherc'or what doth all their Subftance which they left to their Children, now avail them < And if thou haft regard to thofe things which thou leaveft behinde thee, why doft thou not regard thofe things which thou lofeft ^ Which hadft thou rather preferve, thy Soul or thy Son, who will become a ftranger to thee after Death':'So thenjhe leads a wicked Life, who thus departs from Gods Mercy, although he be in his own per- fon never fo meek, patient, and mer- cifull,and hopes to repent and amend: for, God doth not onely pardon thofe who repent, but alfo promifeth them to be their Guardian and to thofe who perfevere,and hold on to the end, a C rown of Li fe. We have an Exam- ple in the Thief, who became convert- ed even when he was upon the Crofs, and had his Petition granted him,with a Verily I fay unto thee. This day fhalt thou be with me in Paradife, Where- fore happy is he that is always in rea- dinefs, for the Lord will come in an hour that we are not aware of. Let us pray while we have time, and not delight our felves in this World which is full of iniquity, and wherein our Life is full of temptations. I fay. Let us re- pent while we have time, for as much as our Life is but fliort as likewife let us fliun our vifible Enemies, and / R 2 have \ 114 Several Treat'tfes of the Elpan. Churches Book I. have recourfe to the fovereign City of God which ought to be our Sandua^ ry. He it is who hath redeemed m bj his orvn Blottdy and whom we ought therefore to love above all things, and to keep his Commandments. But this thing ought not to be neg- iededby us, which the Lord J-efm hath fliewed by the holy Scriptures. For^the End of thisWorld draws nigh and I truft the coming of the Lord is at hand, when he (hall come to judg all the World with Fire, and all things that are here before our Eys, For, we know that at the laft Day, when the fins of men are come to their full height, then fliall Fire go forth from the Lord and burn up all things which are found in the World and then all the glory of this World (hall vanifti and turn to nothing by reafon of the fin of man . Then our Lord fefm Chrijl, and all the Angeis of Heaven with him fliall come to Judgment in the Valley of .Jehofaphat • and all Na- tions fliall be aflembied before him, and they fliall be feparated the one from the other, as the Shepherd fepa- rates the Sheep from the Goats. Wherefore it is faid in the Revelationy that the days Jhall come, when the wicked (hall call and cry for deaths (ind f])all de- fire to die and fhall not be able, for j death fhall fly from them. And that golden mouth'd St. John fays, that the Lord, has prepared a Kingdom for thofe who fliall refift fin, and attain. unto Grace, but for thofe which fliall not repent, are prepared the Pains ^Tire of He\\, beyrana cita de Dio, local deo efferlo n oft re refngerj. Car el rens nos del fio propi fane. E nos lo deven amar fobre totas i^ofas, e deven gardar li comman- dament de luy . Ma ^qitefia cofa non deo ejfer refcondm de nos, lacal lo no- fin Segnor Jeftt chrift a demofira per las faynias Scripturas, Car la fin d' a<- queft mont s" apropia , e yo fpero que I' avenament del Segnor fia pres, qu> el vegna jujar tot lo mot perfuoc, e totas las cofas que fon al regardament de li olli. Car nos faben que un dereiran jorn cant li pecca de li ome feren compli Adonca fuoc ifire del Segnor, e ardrc totas las cofas que fon al mont. E la gloria d' aquefl mont retornare a nient per li pecca de li home. E adonca lo no- fire Segnor Jefu Chrift al judici en la njal de fufafat, e tutt li Angeli de Pa- radis cun luy, e totas las gent [cren aio- fiadenant lay, e departire lor I' un de t autre en ayma lo paftor depart las feas de li bouc. Dont lo es dit en I' Apocalis, qu un jorn venre al cal li peccador apelaren la mort. Car illi ve Irian mu- rir , ma illi non poiren , car la mort fugirede lor. E Sant Johan bocader di, que lo Segnor a aparelltAlo fio regne a qu illi queconirafteron k U pecca, e monteron a las virtue : ma a qu iUi que non vdgfon far pneden^a es apa- rellia lapem, e lofuoc de I' enfern. \ \ -^v^l^ n t ^ A Treatife Chap.VI. In the Valleys of Piemont. 12. •> A Treatife of Tribulations. DC Us T rihuUcions. ^KKotAs {on Us tribuUtions de It juft. Ma lo Segnor deyliorare lor de mas. E Sam Paul di, per motas tri- buUcions coventa nos intrar al regne de Bio J e qui non aure fart a Us tnbuU- cionsnon aure part a Us confoUcions, Elo Segnor di I' avangeliy ama livo- fire enemic , e fa^e ben aquilli Heal eyeron vos. E Juguftinm di, entam cant lo tio enemic te noyre entant plus deves luy amar. C. per aytal amor tu poyres aver 'vita eterna. C. fi lo wal home te voire noyre denant qu el te aya fait It) mal el fere nafra al fio cor, e tot lo mal local el vollia far a tu retortiare fibre luy. E filo fellon te tol ton aver per la foa felonia, e al pert plus tu lo- cal perdes lo tio aver, 0 luy local pert la foa arma. Aquilli que veon cunli oUi del cor conojfon la danacien de /' 4r- ma^ Moti fon lical an ti elli a conoyfer r or, el' argent. Ma illi nonanelli a conoyfa la danacion de U lor arma, Lo Segnor conforta li bon home di^ent ^ JSIon voliia temer aquilli lical aucion lo cors. Ma non pon akcir i' arma, Tm aquilli lical contraflan a vos, for[e»an, C. illi non veon ni fe conojfon . Ma fan en ayma fi alcun forfena tenia lo glay en la man , e talliava la go- mUa de /' autre , . e, . pres fi fma Of Tribulations. MAny are the AffliBions, of the Righteous, but the Lord will deli- ver them out of all and Sc. Paul faith, ihiz through many Tribulations ive muft enter ir.to the Kingdom of God and whofoever has noc his fliare of Perfe- cutions, (hall not be Partaker of the Confolations. Our blefled Saviour faith in the Gofpel,Z(?z^^ your Enemies, and do good to them that hate you and St. Auguftin faith. The more thine Ene- my hurts th^e, the more thou oughteft to love him, for, in fodoiffg thou [halt in- herit eternal Life. For, the wicked even when he feeks to do thee harm, his Confcience accufes him before the Adion, fo that all the evil and mif- chief he devifeth againft thee, returns upon his own head. And if a Thief robs thee, and takes away thy Eftate from thee, he hath the greater lofs of the two, for, alas, helofeth hisown Soul. Thofe which fee with the Eys of the heart, they both know and fear the Damnation of their Souls. There are many men who are quick (ighted enough to difcern Gold and Silver, but have no Eys to difcern the Dam- nation cyf their own Souls. The Lord comforts the Righteous when he bids them, not to fear thofe who can kill the Body onelf, but cannot hurt the Soul. Our Adverfaries are cioubtlefs be- reaved offenfe, who neither fee nor know themfelves, but do juft like a mad man, who having a naked Sword in his hand, firft cuts off the Lap of his Neighbours Garment, and then flieaths iz6 Several Treatifes of theEyan.Churches Book 1. flieaths it in his own bowels. For as the Coat is the Vefturc of the Body, fo is the Body properly the Vefture of the Soul. And if a juft itian endure Perfe- cutioninthis World for the Love of God, his Reward lliall be eternal in ttiat which is to come. Confider what the Lord luffered for thee, and how loth thou wouldft be to fuffer (wert thou able) for his fake, what he has fuftained for thee. Thou wouldeft be loth to hang on fuch a Crofs, as that on which the Lord was hung and cru- cified for thy fins. Think not that thine Enemy has any power over thee, but what God gives him do not therefore fo much minde what power God gives to wicked men, as what Reward he has promifed to give thee. O Beloved, we now fee that we are the children of God, although it doth not yet appear what we fhall be hereafter : we know that when he fhall appear y we /hall he like unto him^ for, we fliall be- held him as he is. chrifl is our Life, ftrive then to imttate chrifl . Chrifi came into the World to fuffer Mar- tyrdom, and was afterwards exalted. Chri/l fuffered Death for us, and rofe again, as thou expedeft to do ^ and if the work frighten thee , look upon the Recompence which God promifes i to give thee. How doft thou think to obtain the Joys of Heaven with- out labour and travel , feeing thou canft not have any earthly joy with- out fome pain:* A/I that will live godly in Jefu? Ghrift mufl fuffer FerfecHtion, and fliall be both defpifed and vilified, as if they were mad men, or fools. That Man or Woman hath no defire to be a Member of ChriJFs Body, that is not willing to fuffer that which God himfelf hath endured. He that will not bear the Yoke in this World, fhall never come where God is. Pray not then onely for thine Enemy who perfecutes thee, but even al ventre. C. en ayma la gonella es vt- Jlimenta del fors en ayfi locors es vifli- menta de I' arma, Efil' omejufl fufrire alcftna cofa de mal en aqueft [egle per /' amor de Dio lo fio gniardon durare fen^a fin. Regarda li mal Heal lo Se- gnora foftenga per tu. Tunon fufr trios ja tanti mal per I' amor de Bio canti lo Segnor a fojlenga per ta. Tu non fere )a paufa en eytal croc coma fo paufa lo Segnor. Non vollias creyre que lo tio enemic aya pojla fobre tu, finon aquela lacal Dio autreya. J), non pen far la pofia que Dio autreya a li mal home. Ma pen fa lo guiardon que Dio promet a tu. Auvas cal cofa di I' Efcriptura cal es lo guiardon local Dio promet a tu. O carifsime nos fen ara filH de Dio en- car a non aparcs a nos cal cofa feren, nos faben que cum el apparejfire nos fe- ren femblant a luy. C. nos veyren luy en ayma el es. chnfl es la noflra vita, D.ff ornate de far en ayma fey Chrijl. Chrifl vene en aquefl mom fofrir mar- tiry,e en apresfo eyfqueta. Chrijl fo pa. fionapernos, e refucite en ajmatude- vesfar, E ff obra t' efpavanta regar- da la macy que Dio te promet. En cal maniera penfas aver li goy del paradis fen^alavor, C. tu non pof aver lo goy d' aquefl mont fen fa pena. Tuit aquilli que volren viore bonament en fejus chrifl fufriren perfegecion, e feren de- fprecia, e vil tenguenaymaforfena, e fen^a fen, Aquel non vol effer memhre del corsde Chrifi local non vole foflenir foque Dio foflene. Aquel que non vol fufrir lo di d' aquefl mont non anare lay ont es Dio. Non pregar tant folament per tio enemic local te fay mal. Ma per tuit aquilli que man lo mont, c. em- , mo In the Valleys of Piemont. 117 Chap.Vl. pTCojonmal, C.i/li aman lo MO»t, e aqut ont illi fenjanque fia hr vita es lor mort. E aqut ont lUi fe pen fart que fia lor falsi es lor ferdicion. Emptrco las obrAS de li hon [on rcprcfai que ell as fun provas. C. fi tu fias repres de las toas honas obras U toA marcj non es amerma. Ma creis. Ma ft tu Uifas las tQOsbonas obra6 cmt tu fies repres (em- blant es que tu las comencies per la lau- for del figle. Aquel que comenca bo- nas obras per la laufor d" aquefi fegle las lay fa njiacament cant el es repres. En cal maniera pes tu tenir li comman- damem de Dto ft tu non as enemic. C. 10 Segnor di en /' avangeli , ama li vojlra enemic. Aj^i fe po entendre que la coventa que li mal ftan cun li bon. C. en ajma lo fuoc prova /' or en ayji 11 mal provan li bon. Ij bon home fon en ayma /' or, e li mal home en ayma la pallia. Si tu feres mal tu feres mes al fuoc en ayma la pallia , e feres fum. Dont di lo prophet a fuse ardre las com- pagniasde It peccador. E Sam Paul dt fo non penfo que las pafsions d' aquefl temps non fian enfemp dignoi a la glo- ria avenadoira lacal es a renjelar a nos, E Sam Attguflinm di, cal es aqaefa gloria lacal fere revela a nos ft non que lijuft fon flli de DiOy e fon eygal a H Angel. D. lo montfermifja ara, lo mont forfene ara, e defray a cun la lenga, ara perfeganos cnnglay, ara dia k nos tot tor all thofe which love the Woild, fov, theietbre are they wicked, be- caufe they love the World, and think to finde Life and Profperity, whereas on the contrary Death and Deftruili- on waits for them. Therefore are the Works c)t the Righteous reprehend- ed ; to the end they may be approved of, for, if thou fuffereft for thy good Works,thy Reward is not at all there- by lelfened , but rather augmented. But if when thou art rebuked for do- ing good, thou doft thereupon defift, thou thereby makeft it appear that thy doing good was meerly to have praife of the World. He that begins to do well that fo he may get praife of the World , quickly gives it over when once Perfecution comes. How canft thou keep Gods Command- ments, if thou h.i ft no Enemies, for, the Lord faith in the Gofpel, Love your Enemies. By this it maybeun- dcrftood , that it is neceftary there fliould be fome wicked perfons a- mong the Righteous, for, as Fire is a means to try and lefineGoId from the Drofs, fo likewife wicked men ferve to try and prove the Righteous.Good Men are compared to pure Gold, and the Wicked to Stubble; therefore if thou arc wicked, thou fliak furelybe burnt like the Stubble, and flialt be- come as Smoakras the Prophet fpeaks. The fire (hall devour the bands of wicked men, St. P-aul idWusxhiihe accounts not all the (ufferings of this prefent jvorld, worthy to be compared with the glory which is to come, and which jhall be revealed in us. And St. Auguflin fpeak- ing of this glory which fliall be re- vealed, fays, that the Righteous are the children of God t and fhall be like unto the Angels in glory. Therefore let now theWoildbe never fomad, and ne- ver fo enraged againft us, and defame us with their tongues, let the ungodly now purfue us with naked Swords in their iz8 Several Treatifes of theEyanXhurches Book I. their hands •, let them now breath out all the evil they can againftus, fince that all the hurt they can do us, is but little in comparifon of" the Reward which God has laid up for us. He that kills thy Body, is not able to kill thy Soul, but rather ferves as an Inftru- ment to greaten thy Reward: Pray therefore for him, that fo thy Reward be not the lefs . We ought for the Love of God to defpife whatfoevcr feems to delight us moft,yea notone- ly that which affords us delight, but likewife that which may terrifie and affright us, as prifon, bonds, poverty, hunger, cold, fword, and even death it fclf. Thou mull: (I fay") defpife and lightly efteem all thefe-, and if thou art able to overcome all, then thou haft God to be thy Reward. Think how great would be thy fear , wert thou fliut up clofe in Prifon. Why then livefl thou wickedly, knowing that for fo doing thou muft be one day a clofe Prifoner in Hell < He that can kill thy Body cannot kill thy Soul, but thou mayft foon kill thine own Soul with thy Tongue,for theTongue that fpeaksLyes is faid to kill theSoul. Let us coniider then what things we ought, and what things we ought not to tear. He's worthy to be counted a Mad man that fears a Prifon in this World, which foon hath an end, and in the mean time dreads not to go to Hell, where he muft futfer perpetual Luprifonraent. That man's void of Reafon, that fears the Kings, Princes, and Prelates of this World, and yet dreads not to fall into the clutches of the Devils in Hell. I fay, he's a very Mad man who fears the Death of this World, which is but tranfitory, and does not tremble at the very thoughts of Death infernal, which lafteth for ever who would ever purchafe fo long a Death for fo ftiort a Life < fo long a Mourning for fofliort a Mirthc lomal local d fo direprfarolU. C tot lo mal local d fo far a nos es petit a cemparacion dal guiarJon local Dio promet a nos. Aqud que auci lo tio cors non po aucir la toa arma. Ma acoyta lo tio guiardon, e tu prega per luy que lo tio guiardon non defallia . Nos deven defpreciar per I' amor de Bio tot ^o que nos deleyta en aqueft fegle. E non fila- ment fo que deleita. Ma encara foque nos fpavanta. En ayma es career y It- am paureta, fam , frit y glay , mort Tudeves defpreciar y e tenir vil tot as aqueft as cofas, E fttu pof veneer totas aqueft cM eofas tu as atroba Dio. Penfa cant g) .int p^ur tu aurias qui metria tu en una gram preifon. D. per que vives maUment que tu fies mes en la pretfon de I' cnfern < Aqud que auci lo tio cors non po aucir la toa arma, e tupoc aucir la toa arma cun la toa lenga. C. la boca que ment auci r arma. D. pen fan eal CO fa nos deven temir, e eal cofa non. Fol es aquel que tern la career d' aqueft fegle, lacal trapajfavia^ament, e non tern la career d' enfern lacal durare e- ternalment . Fol es aquel que tem la career d" aquefl jegle lacal trapafja via- ^ament e non tem la career d' enfern, la. eal durare eternalment. Fol es aquel que tem li rey , e liprinci,\e li prelat d' aqueft mont, e non tem li demoni de f enfern. Fol es aquel que tem la mort d' aqueft fegle lacal trapafjare viacament. e non tem la mort enfernal lacal permanre perpetualment. Per tantpetita vita tant longa mort , per tant petit yoy tant longa irifticia, per tant petit lume. tant \ Chap.VI. In the Valleys of Piemont. tant grant tenebrasy per tarn petit ris tant grant plor , e tant amaras Ugri- mas Ufcals It • peccador fufriren en f autre fcgle, de Ufcals di lo Segnor, Malaventura a. vos lical rye . C. 'vos plorare , e plagnire , per tant petita bekca tant grant [ocara, per tant pe- tttafortaleca tant grant f revoke a, per tant petita fegurita tant grofit paur, de lacal di Sam AuguftinM , van a paur cs temer perdre las fc[as tempo- rals, e non temer perdre las celefitals. Vana paur es qui tern perdre la com- fagniadel paire, ede la maire, e non tern perdre la compagnia de Dio, e de Id vergena Maria , f^ana paur es qui tern perdre la compagnia de li fraire, e de las ferors , e non tern perdre la fraire^a de li Angle, Be lacal di Sant fohan en /' Apocalis cant el volia au- rar luj. Veias non fares. C. yo foj lo tio eygal ferf , e de li tio fraire lical an lo tejlimoni'de Je(its, aura Dio. Tu local temes la toamort, ama la toa vi- ta, la toa vita es lo Sant Sperit, fi tu peccas tu non places a Dio . V ome jujl es franc tant [olament non /' autre. L' eyfant cant el nays derant plora qn' el non ry, las lacrimas lascals el gieta portant tejlimoni a luy qu el ven en la miferia d' aqueft mont. En ayfy /' eyfant es prophet a deli fio lavor. Si I' ome jujl viore el fufrire perfeguecion. Car li mal home perfegon li bon, non totavia can ferre, ni cun peiras ni cun bafion . Ma cun la lor maU vita , e cun lor malas obras . Emper^o Sant Peyre lauve la vita de Loth. C. el avia fo long and fo great aDarknefs, for fo fmall and ftiort a Lighc^for fo (hort a Laughter, fuch bitter weepings and wailings as the wicked lhall fulfer in the World tocome3(of which our Sa- viour fpeaks, when he fayeth, Wo unto you that laugh, for fc fhall weep and la- ment) fuch ugly filthinefs, for fopoor and mean beauty^fuch great weaknefs and infirmitieSjfor fo fmall a ftrength^ fuch terrours and dreadfull affright- ments , for fo little fecurity as the world affords St. Auftin fays, it is but a vain fear to be afraid to lofe temporal things, and not to fear to lofe the heavenly to be afraid to lofe the company of Father and Mother, and not to fear lofing the bleffed pre- fence of God the Father, and of Je- ftf4 Chrifl to be fearfull to lofe the company of Brothers and Sifters, and not to fear lofing the bleffed Fraterni- ty of Angels of which Brotherhood, Sr. John fpeaks in the Revelations^ when he would have worfliippcd the Angel, who forbad him, faying, T ake heedthoudoit not, for^ I am thy fellow Servant, and of thf Brethren alfo which have the teflimony of Jefus Chrifl, worjhip God. Therefore thou that fear- efl Death,love thy Life,the Holy Spi- rit is thy Life . If thou finnefl , thou canfl not pleafe God. None but the righteous alone can be faid to do fo, not the wicked. A childe, when he is born into the world, weeps before he laughs, the tears that come from him, bearing witnefs that he enters into mifery as foon as he begins to breathe-, fo that the childe may well be faid to be a Prophet of his own mifery. While a good man lives, he mufl fuf- fer Perfecution, for, the wicked do al- ways perfecute the jufl, if not always with the fword, flones, or other wea- pons, yet they do it with their bad Lives and wicked works. Wherefore St. Peter praifeth Lot's converfation, S be- ijo SeDeralTrcatifesoftheEyanXhurches Book I. \ becaufe he fuffered tribulatten among wicked men: or, as St. Paul calls it, Perils ^Mongfalfe Brethren. All other afflidions and perfecutions in this world may poflTibly ceale , but that wherewith the ungodly do perlecute the Righteous will never ceale, and if thou doft not believ this to be a truth, do but once begin to do welljand thou fhalc quickly fee how the wicked will perfecute thee. The Wife man tells us, th.it the Friends of God ought to have three forts of patience the firft whereof confifts in fuffering patiently all the evils that are both done, and fiid againft them. The fecond, in the patient bearing their own infirmities, and what ever tribulations pleafcs God to inflid on them in this world. And the third in refifting the Devil, who always drives to turn them a fide from doing good works . Now no manmuftexped to receive a C'-own that hath not fought faithfully for it, and where the greatcft Combateis, there's the greateft Reward, and the moft noble Crown (as the Wife man fpcaks) I fpeak to you accord- ing to the patience of God . For he that is moft patient in adverli- ties and under the perfecutions of wic- ked men,ilial have the greaterRecom- pcnce-, as thofe Grapes yield the moft Wine, which are the moft prefTed and bruifed- or as the Olive, when 'tis moft fqueezed, the skins all flip afide and the Oyl remains pure and clear 5 or,as the Wheat when 'tis well threfht and beaten, is thereby feparated from the Chalf. Therefore if thou wouldft bcgood, whileft thou liveft in this world, patiently fuffer the wicked to converfe with thee. And Solomon fays, The true patient man hopes to converje with the Angels, The true patient man is never in wrath. It is moft certain, that God loves them that hate the world for his fake ; therefore ought jufert tribidacion entre It mal home. E Sant Paul di, peri Hi en fals frayre. Tot as las autras trihulacions, e perfe- guecions pondefaliiir. Ma la perfeguc- cion que li mal perfegan li bon non de- falliire. E fi tu non 0 cres comenca de ben 'viore, e veyres en cal maniera li mal home te perfegren. Lo fauy di, Tres paciencias devon aver li amic de Dio. La premier a es en tuit li mal li- cal [on fait , 0 dit a lor. La fegenda es en las lors enfermetas , e en tuit li traballi lical Dio autreia venir a lor en aquefl fegle . La ter^a patiencia es contra lo diavol local s' effor^a de tran- ftornarlosde lors bon as obras. Ma al- cun non fere corona fi el non combatre lealment . E acjui ont a major ba- tallia, a major fallu, e pli^ nobla co- rona . Hont di lo fawjy Jo die a vos fegont la patiencia de Dio. C. aquel lo- cales pacient en li flagel, e en las per- feguccions de li mal home aure major reguiardonanca . En ay ma lo racin cant el es plu^s premtt rent plm de viyi. En ayma /' oliva cant illi es plm pre- mua la more a vay d' una part, e I'oU reman clar. En ayma lo froment cam el es plm atrifa la pallia vay d' una part i e lo gran de I'autra. Ma fi tu voles cffer bon dement re que tu fias en aquejla vita, fufre li mal home jofla tu en patiencia. E lo fauy di, lo veray pa- tient fpera de o/ver la fr at emit a de li Angel, Lo veray patient non s e-jra, C.loes CO fa cert ana que Dio ama aqnilli lical eyran lo mom per /' amor de luy . Chap.VL In the Valleys of Picmont. Lobon home fe dco alegrar en la fena, cjI fio iii'or , e e/j la foa paureta. C. Dio froma a lut 'vita. eterna, E t ome fellon dec florar al fiogoyy e at fio da- leity c en its [ous riqu^^as, C. per ey- tal goy, e fer epal deUit, e per eytal nquec^s Dio autreia a lay pena eterna, Jquel apaga Dio local* porta en pati- emia tuit U mal lical [on fait a luy. E Sant Sifi dt, Non te auciof, ma ft alcun te auctre non te difpla^a . E fi ome fellon nojre a tu recorde te que Dio es cunt u. ESantJohan hoc a d' or dt, ft Chrifl es cun mi, cal temercy yo, ji fotas Lti undas dal mar venian a my, € tuit It Prtnci d' aquejl [eglecon- trafiava a mi, tolas aqueflas cofas fen coma arena, e pi in frcvol d" arena, yo non die ay^o que yo ay4 jianca en my ni en Us mi as for ^ as. Ma me confide at nope Segnor jefus Chrifl e en li fio commandament lical yo ay a a I mio cor, e en las mias mans, (o es en las mias obras , hfcals fan mi fort . Si totas Lis undas dal mar venian a mi, etuit li Princi d' aqueft fe^le eran contra mi , tuit non pon veneer ni noire a my . T uit aquilli que [on a I mar, e en terra non pon noyre al bon heme , ft el mefeyme non fe noj . Li amic de Die for on afagely, e angujlia en plus fors manieras . Alcuns foren mort a glay. Enayma fo Sant f ohan Batifla local fo degola en la career del Key Erode . C. el repr^nia lo peca de lufuria. Sant Lauren^ fo rufli. Sant faco de cebedio perdc k cap en Jopia. the righteous man to rejoyce in his pains, labourSjpoverty, and iufferings, of what kinde foever they be, know- ing that God has promifed to give him eternal Life. But on the contrary, the wicked ought to weep and moui n, even in the midft of all his jollity, de- lights, and riches, as knowing that for all the joys , pleafures and wealth which he enjoys here below,God hath teferved for him the wrath tocome. That man or woman appeafeth God's anger, who bears with patience all the wrongs that are done Hntothem. St. Sixtt^s fays, Thou oughteft not to lay hands upon thine own Life, but if an- other feeks to kill thee, be notdif- pleafcd at it, and if the wicked annoy thee, remember that God is with thee^ and golden mouth'dSt. ^ohn faith, If Chnft be with me, who jhall be again fl me < Although all the waves of the Sea ihould rife, and all the Princes of this World were bent againft me,they are but as the Sand, and weaker than the Duff. I do not fay this, as having confidence in mine own ftrength-, but I truft in our Lord ^e[M Chrifl, and in his Commandments, which I be:ir in my heart, and in my hands, that is to fay, 'in my works, the which make me llrong . Suppofe all the waves of the Sea (hould rife up a- gainft me, and all the Princes ot the World were bent to ruine me, they were not all of them able to hurt or fubdueme. Whatfoever is found on the Earth, or in the Sea, cannot hurt a good man, if he himfelf become not his own Executioner. God's Friends have fometime been beaten and op- preft in feveral kindes •, fome of them have died by the Sword, as St. John the Baptijl, who was beheaded in a PrifonbyKing Herod, becaufe he re- prehended him for the fin of Luxury. Si. Laurence was rofted 2X\xe.Si.'James the Son of Zebede was beheaded in S 2 J-opp'^- 15 r Several Treatifes of theEyan.Churches Book I. Jo'pfd. St. J^nmes the Son ot Alp he us as he was preaching in ^erufalemi the Son of a Biiliop knockt him down dead with a Pole. Si.Bartholomerv was beaten with Rods, and was afterwards fleyed alive. St. Fctcr was crucified, his head downwards, and his feet up- wards. Sr. Andrew was crucified on a Ci'ofs. St. Matthew was fliot to death with Arrows. St. Paul was taken and cruelly beaten, and afterwards loft his head. Our blelTed Saviour humbled himfelf fo far for mans fake as to come down from Heaven, and enter into the Virgins womb he who was God blefTed for ever, and King over the Angels, became a mortal man for our fakes, was fut into a Manger ^ind wrapt in fwadling deaths, he was carried away imoEgy^iforfeaf of Herod that fought to kill him-, he was wearied and tired with travelling, tempted of the Devil, fuffered hunger & thirfl for our fakes : hewdLSCdWtdamadmant and onepof- fejjed with the Devilby the ^ews, and the Son of a Carpenter, he fuffered for our fakes all that a man could pofli- bly, fin onely excepted and finally, he was hetrayed by one of his Difci- ples,^/ a Murthercr, and an excommu- nicated perfon he was by them fold for our fakes, he wis condemned, buf- fetted,znd defpifed,he was crowned with Thorns, and thrufl through with a Spear in his fide and this he did to redeem us from Death by the effufion of his own Bloud, even he himfelf who was holy, pure, and without fin, was deli- vered, not by force, but of his own will and con fen t . St. Stephen was ftoned to death, ifaiah the Prophet was fawn afunder, Jeremy was ftoned to death, Daniehvas caft into the Li- ons Den-,the three Children Shadrach, Mefhech, ^nd Ahednego, were thrown into the burning fiery Fornace 5 feve- ral other men and women loft their 1 limbs, and obtained thevidory, re- Sant Jaco Alfio cum el fos ev ferufa- Um , e prediques , lo filli d' un 'vefco done a hi d' una pertia fobre lo cap, e cagic mort. Sant Sanholome fo bat» cftn vergas , e en apres fo fcortiga. SantPeyre fo paufa en la croc It pede fobre, e lo cap de fot. Sant Andrio lij fo mes de t ravers, Sam Matio fv fa- gieta. Sant Paul fo pres, e lia, e ba- tu, e en apres perde locap, Lo noftre Segnor Jefus Chrifi; fe humilie tant il per ome qu el degne deyfendre dal eel al ventre de la vergena. El me fey me local era Bio , e Rey de li Angel feomc mortal per nos. E fo paufa en la ere- pia , e envelopa de pane , El fo tra- porta de J-udea en Egit per Erode qti el non fos mort de luy. El fo fatiga dal viage, e fo tenta del diavol. El fa^ megeper ms, e fetege. El fo apelade lij-udioendemonia, e filli de faure. El ^ofiene per nos totas las cofas lafcals home po foftenir flier qu el non fey pecca^ E a la fin el fo liora d' un fio deciple en ay ma homecidier, e fcuminiga. Per lor fo liora per nos j condana, e fcarm, e fait vil, e corona d' efpinas, e tra- fera cun la lan^a a I layrier, e deli ore nos de mort per U decor ament de po fane . El mefeyme local era [ant , e mom , e fenca peca fo liora mn con- flreitament^ Madegra, e delafoavo- lunta. Sant Steve fo lapida. 7 fay a fo refca. Jeremia fo Upida. Daniel fo paufa al lac de li leen, Li trey fantin Sydrac , e Mifac , e Abdenago for on mes en la fornais del fuoc ardent, E motos autres homes , e fenas perderon li lor membres, e agron vitoria de U ^4- Chap.VI. in the Valleys of Piemonr. bdtallu, e receofron la marct deli lor Uvor, e fo:^ corona alcel. E lo favi di, Regarded la vita de li (ant martre, de It omey e de las fenas lical fi layferon aucircy e liorar la lor cam a morty e a marliri . Ma non fenfe en van qiiilli fe lajfefan attciry e liorar la lor corn a mort , e a martiri s' tlli non ptttpefan fertnament que d' aquejla vi- ta tra^afsivol venguefan a la perpe- tual. E Sam /lugttflinus di en las fe- fiivetas dc li fanty nos non deven pre- oar Dio per lor. Ma per nos, que Dio done a nos fegre las vias las eals illi an jegtt, e aver cartta enayma illianagUy e q'l el nos done fefer al regne deli eel en a-jma illi [eon. Emperco las vitas de li fant [on fcritas que nos liy prenan eyfemple. 133 ceivmg the reward of their Travels, and are now crowned in Heaven. And as the Wife man fays, Let us look up- on the Life of thofe holy Martyrs both Men and Women,which yielded themfelves to be put to Death, giving up their Bodies to be martyred : and let's not think they would thus have \ fufFered their Bodies to be put to death, and torments, if they had not been truly perfwaded that from this momentany life, they were to pafs to a life which is eternal. St-Auflin fays, that in celebrating the joyfull remem- ber ance of the Saints y rve ought not to pray to God for them , but rather for our [elves y to the end he would grant un- to tt6y that we may follow the fame paths which they traced out to t*Sy and that we may fit in the Kingdom of Heaven as they do. Therefore are the Lives of the Saints written, to the end that we may take example by them, and imi- tate the fame. Glofa PateY nojlcr. OTulo no (I re Pay re local fiesenli cel. Nos deven faber que entre tot as las obras Ufcals pon effer faytas en aquefla vita , neuna cbra non es prus honorivoly ni prm profeytivoly niprm Ugiera que anrar Dio : illi es prus ho- norivoly car grant honor es parlar fo- vtn dieramem e familiarment au lo Ref terrcnaly ma mot major honor es parlar familiarment au lo Rey celeflial e eter- nal au local nos parlen aurent dont dis ifidoriy Aquel que vol e(Jer fovendiera- mentau Dio aure e Icgifja fovendiera- ment \ car cant nos auren nos parlen au Dio, ma cant nos legen Dio parla au nos. Drcco profeytivol cofa es aurar, car A Glofs upon Our Father. OThou our Father which art in Hea- ven. We ought to know that amongft all the Works which may be done in this Life, none is more ho- nourable, profitable, or eafie, than to pray to God 5 it's moft honourable, for, if it be a great honour tofpeak often and familiarly with an earthly King,it's then certainly a much great- er honour to talk familiarly with the heavenly and eternal King, with whom we difcourfe in Prayer ; there- fore Jfidorm faith, He that will be often with God y let him pray and reade, for when we pray we talk with God, and when we reade, God talketh unto us. Again, it's a profitable thing to pray, 154 Several Treatifes oftheEyan.Churches Book I . for as the Lord faith, Fenly I fay unto yoHy whatfecver you fha/l ask m Pray- er, believe that ye fiall receive it, and it fhall be given unto you. It's the eafieft thing iu the World to pray, for a man may pray in all places,and at all times. Neither is it neceffary to bring any thing of a mans felf, feeing that to think onely and defirc well,is to pray. ThereforeD^a;;^ (a\th^TheLord heareth the defire of the Poor, ( t.e. the humble^ now the poor are thofe infirm creatures who cannot fpeak or do any thing fave onely pray with defire,and God is i ready t ) hear the Prayer of their d e- fire-, fo alfo faith David,The Lord hear- eth the def re of the poor. Again, feeing I that Prayer is a work fo honoura- I ble, fo profitable, and fo ealie, and al- j fo feeing it is faid in theGofpel, the i Apoftles asked of chrijl (as good Difciples of a good Mafter ) that he would teach them to fray , (for they knew that they could not learn a bet- ter LefTon) andfaid unto him, 0 Lord teach' Hi to pray, who anfwering faid, when you pray, do not fpeak much, but pray thm, O thou our Father which art in H>:aven. In this Prayer he teacheth us, fii ft, to get the good will of God,and to ask for oar felves all things which are needfull-, when he fiith, o thou our Father which art tn Heaven, it is as if he had faid, Thou art our Father by Creation •, To the fame purpofe alfo fpeaks Mofes in Deuteronomy , Is not he thy Father which hath poffejjed thee, made thee, and created thee < But thou art our Father by Redemption, for thou liaft ranfomed us with thine own Bloud, which thing is the greatcft fign of love that any father can (hew to- wards his children • therefore it's faid in the Revelation, Which loved m-, and wjfhed us from our fins in his own Bloud, Again, Thou art our Father, in refped of nourifhment, government, and in- heritance, and therefore the Lord faid enayrna dt le S egnor-, ^o die nominament a vos, cal que cal cofa or ant demander e en oraifon , crefe que vos la recebre e fere fayta a vos : J Hi es prus legiera* car loma po aurar en tot luoc e en tot temp , ni non convent a querre alcuna cofadefi.^ car folament ben penfar eben deftrar es aurar. Dont dis David, to Segnor e fauci^ lo deftrier de li paure, c oes de li humtl oli paure [on li en- ferm lical non pon parlar ni far alcuna cofa, ma tant folament pon aurar au deftrier , e Dio es aparellia a efaucar /' oraifon dal lor deftrier, en ayma dis David lo Segnor efauci^ lo deftrier de li paure, don car aurar es obra tant ho- norivol , tant profeytivol & tant le- giera. En per^o en ayma es dit en /' A- vangeli, Apoflol demander on deChrifl en ayma bon Deciple de bon Meyflre quel enfegne(fa lor aurar ; car illi fabian que illinon poyan enpenre mellior ley^on, e differ on a. luy: O Segnor enfegna nos aurar local refpondent dps ^ cant vos aura , non vollia mot parlar, ma vos aurare en ayfi, O tu lo noftre payre , local ftes en licel; en aquejla oraifon enfegna nos premierament aquefiar la benevolenca de Dio e demandar de Ini meyme totas las cofas befognivols a nos, cant el di^ o tulo nojlre payre local fies en licel-j quafi die a , tu fies lo noftre payre per creation ^ en ayma dis Moyfent Deuteronomi el me)me ; non es lo tio payre, local pofefir, e fe, e cree tu 1 O tu fies lo noftre payre per redempcion^ car tu reymies nos del tio propi fane : la- cal cofafo major fegnal d' amor que al- cun payre poyfa demonfirar a li fio filli ; dont es dit en /' Apocalice, local ame nos, e lave nos de li noflre pecca al fio fane. Dere^o tu fies lo nofire payre per nutri- ment e per gouvernament e per ereta : en per(o lo Segnor di^ia a lifio deciple ; non vollia Chap. VI. In the Valleys of Piemonn njollia ape/lar h vos ffaye fohra [a terra • car ftnes lo voflre pay re local es en It eel : Dcre^o el di 0 tu b nope pajre, quaft cli^a tu nen deves refuda la nojlra au- raciott, ma deves donar a nos aqiteUs cofM lafcals nos demanden attt: e tu fk's lo noflre payre local creyes e remp (ies nos e local payfes, e nos regijjes e prome- fies la toa ereta : ma en ^0 que fenfec, lo- cal pes en li eel ^ lo Segnor enfegna nos cjjertals que nos fan degne efjer ape II a eels : car enayma lo Segnor hcita en U eel material, e» ayfi en licel fpiritual, ^oes en U fant per ijlament de gracia, dont dis rpdorm y local es a mi fetiy del cal feti dis Salamon : /' arma del jaftesa mi feti. Dere^o, ft nos fen eel fpiritual, ^oes alumena dentre per ve- rayafe, e de for a per honefla converfa- eion . Vereco efiendu e larc per earita a Dio e per pieta al proyme, e per mife- ricordia a li enemic. Dere^o atit e ex- leva de la terra per eontemplacion de loi eofas eelejlials e per des prefsi de las terrenals, en ayfi que nos poyfan dire au I' Apoflol, la nofira conver facion es en li eel : en aquela via lo Segnor reco' noyfje la vou^ de la nostra or at [on cant nos dicen, 0 tu lo noflre payre local pes en li cel. Aquefla es la premier a partia de /' oraifon del Segnor , en lacal en- fegna nos aqueflar premierament la be- nevolenca de Dio e dmandar de luy meyme totas las cofas befognivols a nos • ma laes a faber que d' aquefl luoc entro a la fin de href on del Segnor fe contenon fept requeren^as breofon paro- las : ma geos e longas en fentancias. Dere^o que aquefia orefon a pena po eper exponua eompliament per tuit li Meyfire Heal fon al mont. En aquefiat fet reque- ren^as fon demands totas las cofas lafcals fon befognivols a nos en la pre- to his Dilciples, Call no man father on earth) for there is one your Father, which tstn Heaven. Again, he fiiith, Othou our Father as if he had laid, Thou (liouldeftnot refufe our Prayer, but give us thefe things which we ask ot thee, and thou art our Father which haft created, redeemed, fed, and go- verned us, and haft promifed us thine inheritance. But as tor that which fol- loweth , which art in Heaven , the Lord teacheih us to be fuch, that wc may be worthy to be called heavenly for, as the Lord dwelleth in material Heaven, fo he dwells in fpiritual Hea- ven, (i.e. in the Saints by the habi- tation of grace-,) therefore faith ifi- dorm, The Heaven is my throne, of the which Throne faith Solomon, Th: Soul of the RighteoHi is my Throne. Again, if we be Heaven , /. e. we are en- lightened within by true Faith, and without by honeft Converfation. Again, it is extended and enlarged by Love towards God, and by Charity towards our Neighbour, and Mercy towards our Enemy. Again, it is high and elevated above the Earth,through contemplation of heavenly things and delpifing of earthly, fo that we may fay with the Apoftle, Ourconver' fation is in Heaven in this way the Lordacknowledgeth our Prayer when we fay, O thou our Father which art in Heaven. This is the firft part of our Lords Prayer in which he teacheth us to get firft the good will of God, and then to ask of him all things which are neceffary for us. But this is to be obferved, that from this place to the end of the Lords Prayer are contained feven Petitions , brief in words, but weighty and large in their fenfeand meaning. Again, that this Prayer can fcarce be fufficiently expounded by all the Dodours in the World . In thefe feven Petitions or Requefts, are contained all thiogs neceftary for this prefent 1^6 Several Treatifes of theEyan.Churches Book I. prefent Life, or that which is to come. But let us take at prefent for our edi- fication a plain and down- right Expo- fition. The firft Petition. The firft Requeft is Hallowed he thy Name. In this Requeft we defire the Sin of Luft may be removed, and that the Virtue ot Chaftity may be given us, for, we bear the Name of Chrifl, and are called Chrijfians, which is no- thing elfe but to be Difciples, Ser- vants, and Children of chrijl: but thy name is polluted , vilified, and blafphemed in us , when we live in pollution and luxury : and on the con- trary, it is fandified and purified when we abftain from all pollutions of heart, mouth, and body^ and wafli and purifie our fins paft by true Re- pentance: for, fo thofe Chrifliam which do indeed bear the Name of chrijl, are purified, that is, are made Saints 5 now a Saint is fuch a one, who is without ftain, but the fin of Luft is rightly termed a ftain, becaufe as a ftain taketh from cloath or wool! the natural colour, fo the fin of Luft taketh from theSoul the benefit of Ba- ptifm,and all Graces. Again,as a ftain pafleth through the cloath,within and without, fo Luft defileth a man within and without, and it firft of all defileth a man at the heart by bafe and vile thoughts,and confenting to pleafuresj as likewife the eys by unchafte looks, the ears with filthy words that heat and inflame unto fin 5 the nofe by the unfavoury fraels of ointments, which ferve for allurements unto whoredom, with which fome women being poflef- fed by the Devil, paint themfelves to pleafe their lovers • the mouth by unchafte words, kiftes, andfuperflu- ous dainties, whereby Luft is nourifti- [ent vita e en U venedofra •, ma fernan al prefem a la noftra edificacion ma, ruda egrofa exfoficion. La premier A Requeren^a. La fremera Requeren^a es lo tio nm fia fan^ifica. En aquefta requeren^a nos demanden ejfer oft a de nos lo ^ecca de luxuria, e ejjer dona a nos la vertu de caftith ; car nos porten lo mm de Chrift, e nos fen ape II a Chrejltan, lacal cofa non es alcuna autra cofa Jinon que effer deciple e ferf, e jilli de Chrifl : ma aquel mm es [of a fayt 'vil eblaflem en ms,cant nos 'viven fo^ament e luxuriofament, ma eles fanCiipca e monda cam nos nos fte- nen detotas las fic^uras del cor e dela hocca,e del cars, e lavene furifiquenli pecca trapajja por uraya penedenca, car en ayma It Creftian lical portan lo nom de chrifl fon purifie a, coes f on fayt f ant, car fant es dit jenfa tentura ma lo pec- ca deluxuri a es apella tentura'^ car en ayma la tentura cfla al drap 0 a la Una la color natural, en ayftlo pecca de luxu- riaofia aUrmaU nonnoyfenca delBa- ptifme e totds las vertui, en ayma la ten- tura trapa(fa lo drap dedinc e defer a, en a-jfi la luxuria foe a tot lome dedin^ ede for a. E illi [oca lome premier arnent al cor per la fo^a e per la non munda cogi- tacion e deleytacion e confemiment. En apres li olli per lo regardament non cafl, e en apres las aurellias ^er las parolas cuiofas e enflarrmans a pecca, en apres lasnaric per li foe odoramentde li on- guent meretricienf de li cal las fenas dyahlan^as fe pegnon a pUcer a li lor amador. En apres la bocca per las pa- rolas nonlcaftas, e per li bajfament, e per li delica e foperchivol maniar per li cal la luxuria es nuria e embrasA. Derefo Chap.VI. In the Valleys of Piemont. 137 Dereco Us mans per U mcamem ncn cafi. E dcrieratnem tot lo cors per lifcu- miniguivd repaus per Heal lo Dyavol amena /; r»i(ferios peccador day e du-j a, I' enfern. Dereco loes entendemem lo tio nom fid fan^ifica, ^oes o Segnor do- na, a nos gracia que nos Heal ba-ven lo tio nom e fen nomina de tpt crc/lian, que nos fan fant, ^oes Jenfa tentura e fo^ura de carnal pecca, o Segnor tu fares a- que ft as cofas ft tu donares a nos vertu e gracia de contenenca que nos nos garden del feccade luxuria. Daquefta fantifi- cation di I' Jpofiol, monden nos de tot filament de cam e defprit, perfacer U (anttfication en la temor del Segnor. E drefo I' Apoftoly aqus(la es la volonta de Dio la voflra fantifcation, quevos xios fegne de fornicacion 5 mar car nos mn poenfar ay^o ftnon per I' ajutori de Dio, & en a) ma dis Salamon 5 alcun non po effcr comcnent fin on que Dio Ho done, e aquejla era fokyrana fapien^a fabe del cal fos aquefi: don. En perco nos haven befogna cridar per cafcundia al Segnor, 0 tu lo nofire payre local fies en It eel, lo tio nom pa fantifica. La fecondarequerenca, Ara fen fee la feconda requerenca lo tio regne venga. En aquejla requerenca nos demanden del payre ecleflial ejfer oftadenos lo pecca d'avaricia, e ejfer dona a nos la vertu de paureta fpiritual, e de pieta e de miferieordia : car lo regne di eel es denega a U avar e a // ric a a- quefmont: dontdis I' Apoflol, liavar nm pofjefsie ren lo regne de Dio : (jr lo Segnor dis en /' Avangeli , lo ric en- trare greoment al regne de U eel, car ed and made much of the hands by Unchafte touches and finally, all the body by the deteftable a6l of un- cleannefs, by which means the Devil leadesthe miferable Sinners, two by two, to Hell. Again, the fenfe of Hallowed be thy Name, is as much as to fay, O Lord do us the favour, that we which bear thy Name and are called Chriftians, may be holy - that is, with- out fpot or defilement of carnality and fin: O Lord thou wilt do thefe things for us, if thou pleafe to give us the virtue and grace of continency fo that we may keep our felves from the finotlufl-, of this fandification fpeaketh the Apoflle, Let us deanfe our J elves from all flthinefs of fiejh and fpirit, perfeBtng holinefs inthe fearof the Lord. And again the Apoflle, r/^^ is the will of God, even your fan^if cati- on, that ye abflainfrom whoredom. But as for that, we cannot do it without the afliftance of God 5 according to i\\ii\n\\\c\\ Solomon faith, None can be continent except God enable him. And this is the chief wifedom, to know from what fountain this gift cocneth - for this caufe we have need to cry daily to the Lord, Our Father which art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy Ndme, the fecorid Petition. Now followeth the fecond Petiti" on or Requeft, Thy Kingdom come. In this Requefl we beg of our heavenly Father, that the fin of Covetoufnefs may be removed, and that the grace of fpiritual poverty, pity, and mercy, may be beflowed upon us for, the Kingdom of Heaven is denied to the covetous and rich men of this world - therfore theApoffle ^mh.The covetotL fhall not inherit the Kingdom of God, And the Lord faith in the Gofpel, The rich fhall hardly emet into the Kingdom I of i}8 Several Treatifes of theEyanXhurches Book I. of Heaven and it is eafier for a Camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom cf Heaven. And again he faith, Wo unto you rich men , which have your confolatton in this life . But on the contrary, the Kingdom of Heaven is given to the poor therefore the Lord laith, Blejfedarethefoorin fpirit, for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven. They are fitly called Poor in fpirit, that is , voluntarily , not conlhain- ed or from any neceffity in this life, which is alfo conformable to what Sz, Bernard (^ithj that there are three forts of poverty , viz. feigned, conflrained, and voluntary. Again, we ought to fhun the feigned poverty of which David fpeaketh 5 they will be poor in fuch fort that they notwith- ftanding fulfer no necelTity we ought to endure patiently the conflrained poverty, and embrace voluntary with all the heart, and fo we fliall be- come poor in fpirit. Of this poverty St. fames fpeaketh , Hath not God chofen the poor of this world, rich in faith, and inheritors of the Kingdom which God hath promifed to them that love him. And Augujlin faith in the perfon of Chrijl y I have to (ell, but what < The Kingdom of God, Heaven, the Kingdom of Heaven . After what fafhion is it to be bought < by poverty 5 for labour and travel is to be pttrchafed reft, and life, by death 5 and thm the Kingdom of Heaven belongs to the poor. Again, it mufl: be gotten by poverty, for, fuch were the holy Apoftles, and their Difciples that followed their fteps,a^/^i. thofe religious men, who forfaking all temporal things follow- ed chrift in poverty , fo that he is bought by the poor by works of mer- cy done to the poor, as Zacheus did, who gave the half of his goods to the poor, and if he had done wrong to any man he reftored fourfold 5 fo alfo prus legiera cofa es trapaffar lo camel per lo pertr^ delagullia que loric intrar al regne de li cel. E dre^o di malaven- tura a vos rics Heal ave ay ft la voftra confolacion 5 ma per lo contrari lo regne de li eel es dona a li paurc-^ dont dis lo Segnor, li paure per fprit fonbenayra, car lo regne de It eel es de lor meyme, Ben di paure per fprit, ^oes devolunta non for ca ni de befogna en la vita j ^ en ayma dis Sam Barnart, lo espaureta de trei manieras, coes a faber enfegnay. ri^, befognivol, e voluntari^. Dre^o nos deven fugir /' enfegnaric • de laca dis David, lUi volon ejjer paure praytal pat qu illi non fufran alcuna befogna. Nos deven foflenir pacientement la be- fognivol e embra^ar voluntayric detot lo cor en ayfi farian fayt paure per fprit. Daquefta paureta dis San Jacob, Dereco Dio non eylegic li paure en aqueft mont ric en fe, her etier del regne, local Dio ha empromes a li amant fi. Et Sant Augu^ flin dis en perfona de Chrift, To hay a vendre , yo hay a vendre e que < lo regne de Dio, li eel, lo regne de li eel* En eal maniera es eompra ? per pau- reta, lo repau per lo lavor 5 la vita per la mort ; lo regne de li eel es de li paure. Dree 9 convent a luy ejJer aquefla per paureta, en a)ma for on li fant Apoftol e li enfegador de lor, coes tuit It baron religios Heal lajfan tot as las cofas tern- porals fegon Chrifl per paureta-, fi may que nos eonventa luy effer eompra de luy paure per las obras de mifericor- diadonasa li paure en ayma fe J-a- quio, local done a li paure la meytade li fio ben, e ft el havia frauda alcun, el ho rendia a dobles 5 e enayma fan tuit \ Chap.VI. Inthe Valleys of Piemonti 139 ttiit It bon ric k Itcal fere dit al dia del judici ; vene beneyt del mio payrepof- fefe lo regne local es aparellia a vos del commencament del mont , ma nengun non fe po feu far dal comprament d" a- quefl regne-, car enayma dt Gregori, lo regne de Dio vale tant cant tu lias, eel vale a It fant Apoflel la naollire^ e vale a Jaquio la meyta de It fto ben, e vale a una veva doas poryfas lafcals i/li pauje en laittar de Dio, e vale a un autre un calici dayga froyda. En ayma dis Gregori ; Vreco alcuna cofa non es plus vil cant illi es compra, ni plus cam cAntilliespoffepa-, ma ft tu dices que tu non po^ hav er un calici dayga freyda k donar a It paure 5 encara non te fo^ feufar del eomprament del regne ce- lefialycar tu ft non has altra cofa la bo no, voluntabaflaa, tu lacal Dio recoynta a tu per fayt. Car en ayma di /' Afoftoh la volunta es receopua fegont co quilli ha & non fegont co quilli non ha, E Gre- gori dis, la man no» es unca voyda del don ftlarca del cor es plena de bona vo- lunta, Dre^o lo es entendement, lotio regne venga ^ ^oes 0 Segnor dona k nos faureta voluntayri^ per lacal cofe ven al tio regne e doan a nos pieta e mifericor- dia, per lafcals lo tio regne es compra de lifaure e ofla de nos cubiticia e avarieia, car lo regne de It eel [ere teot de It avar e de It cubit* La ter^a requeren^a, Ara fenfee la ter^a requeren^a, La toa volunta fa fayta. En aquefla re- querent a nos demanden ejfer ofta de nes do all the rich which are good , to whom it (hall be faid at the Day of Judgment, Come ye bleffed of my Fa- ther, inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the beginning of the world. But none may excufe themfelves from buying this Kingdom* for as Gregory laith , The Kingdom of God cofleth as much of goods as thou hafl. Ic coftthe holy Apoftles the Ship and the Nets 5 it coft Zacheus the half of his goods-, it coft one Widow two Mites, which Ihe put into Gods Trea- fury ^ it coft another a Cup of cold Water, (fo faith Gregory. ) And again, Nothing is more cheap to be bought, and nothing more dear, when one hath bought it. Thou mayft perhaps fay, that thou canft not get a Cup of cold Wa- ter to give to the poor, but yet thou canft never excufe thy fclf from the purchafe of the heavenly Kingdom, for although thou haft nothing elfe, yet a good will fufficeth, which God accounteth for the deed for, as the Apoftle faith J the will is accept- ed according to that a man hath, and not according to that which he hath not. And Gregory faith, The hand is never empty of a gift, if the chef: of the heart be full of good void. Again, the fenfe of thefe words, T/^y Kingdom come, is, O Lord, give us voluntary poverty, by which we may come to thy Kingdom, and give us bowels of that compaflion and mercy through which thy Kingdom is purchafed by the poor, and root out of our hearts corxupifcence and avarice- for, the Kingdom of God fliall be taken away from the avaricious and covetous. The third Petition* Now followeth the third Petition, Thy will be done. In this Petition we requeft , that the fin of negligence T 2 may 140 Several Treattfes of theEyan.Churches Book I. may be taken from us,w'=*^ is an enemy to all goodnefs, for, it begetteth luft, feeds the belly, foweth detractions, and caufeth trouble for that which is good, that is, when we are troubled to do any thing, or to fee others do well-, or if we do any thing which is good,we do it idlely,coldly,and unfa- vourily 5 and fo inftead of obtaining a blefling we get a curfe, as Jeremiah faith, Cur fed is he that doth the work of God negligently: wherefore heedlef- nefs or idlenefs is, when we do not fi- nifti the good which we have begun and therefore we receive not the wages-, for it is the end that crowns & not the battel ^ Idlenefs is diredly op- pofite CO theCommand of the Law,in which it was enjoyned to offer up all the Sacrifice, (the head with the tail,) The Sacrifice is every good work which we fandifie to God, as doing the fame for his honour ^ the head is the beginning of the work, and the tail is the end. To God we offer the Sacrifice, ( the head with the tail) when perfevering, we contmue good works to the end. Now the negligent and idle would fain not do any thing, but be always idle, which thing is exceed- ing dangerous both for body and foul. And fo it is faid in the Book of TVifedom, idlenefs begetteth much evil, for, the beUy of man can fcarce be idle 5 for, when it is not imployed in good, it is imployed in evil. And St. Ber- nard faith, that idlenefs is the the hold or florehou fe of all evils. The Hold is the loweft place in the Ship, and there arceafily bred Serpents and creeping things V alfo it is often feen, that in the idle foul are bred evil thoughts, confentings to and delighting in fin. And Gregory faith, The reafon why the heart of Solomon forf 00k the wifdom of God foifotnwas, for that noDtfeiptine outward kept himin. Again, itisne- ceflaryforaman tobtvery watchfull lo pecca d' acidia, lual cofa, cges en- creyfament de ben • car aquefia aperturis la luxuria , nuris U goU, femena. de- tracions, [comumtencons, coes encrey- famentde ben, foes a faber cantlonos nosencrcyfen farben, 0 ncs encreysve- fer li autre befacent : 0 fi nosfacen al' ^una cofa de ben, nos lafacen pigrament e tebiament e defprecivolment, e enayft dom nos deven aqmflar benedicion, nos aqueflen maledicion 5 en ayma dk J-e- remia, Aqueles maudit localfaylohra, de Dio pare fofament. En perco accidie es cam nos non amenin a. fin li ben Heal nos commencen ; Enperco nos non confc- guen loguiardor, car la fin corona, non. la bataUta : ^ U pare^os fan encantra lo commendament de la ley, en laca.1 es commanda ufrir tota I'ojlia, lo cap au U coa. Loflia es una cafcuna bona ebra Lacal ms fanBifiguen a Bio, lacal nos facen per /' honor de Dio lo cap es lo commendament de lohra 5 ma la coa es la fin. A Bio nos ufren loflia^ lo capote la coa cant per fever ant amenen la bona obra a la fin, Et li accidios e li parefos non voir ian far alcuna cofa, ma efjerto- tavia occios : lacal cofa es grant perilli al cars e k larma-^^ en ayma es dtt en fa- pienca loc^ioftta enfigna moti mal-^car la penfa de lome a pena po ejfer o^fiofa : car enco quilli non es emfa cha en ben, illi es empacha en mal. Et San Bernart dis que loccioftta es fentina de tait li mal. La fen- tina es lo luoc prm ba^s en la nao, dr nay^ fon legierament aqai ferpent & raptilias. En ayma fen deven fovendierament que enlarma occiofa nay fon malas cogit aci- ons, confenitment, deleytaeiom. E Gre- gori dis, Lo cor de Salomon abandoneal pofiot la fapenca de Bio, enperco caku- na deciptina non garde lui de foi»a* BrecaUconarenta lome veltear cnceque. la Chap. VI. In the Valleys of Piemonr. 141 over himrelf,and to look carefully un- 1 to the Caftle of the Body and Soul, and to imploy himfelfever in fome good thought, word , or work • as Hurom laith, Bi alivays dctng [ome good thing, that fo the Devil may fnde thee imployed. Again, we pray that this dangerous fin of Idlenefs may be ta- ken from us, when we i'ay Thy will be done. And we requeft that the Grace of Devotion may be given to us, and of true love and good works, for, de- vout men, and llich as are inflamed with divine love, will never be idle, but ftudy always to occupy thenafelves in doing the will of God on earth, as the Saints in Heaven did, and do it. But for that we cannot do this with- out divine Grace, Ave ought to pray Thy will be done in Earth as it is in Hea- •ven. For, the will of God is done in Heave n without intermifTion^ forrow, murmuring, or contradidion 5 and thus all good chriftians labour to do it. PsX^o Gregory The approbation of the work is the accomplijhment of love, and the love of God is never idle •, foTyit doth great things^ if it be aciivey but if it refuse to work-, it is not love. And Si. Bernard faith, O bleffed Je- fus , thy Love is never idle thofe which love thee never cool ^ to [peak of thee is- perfect confolation 5 to think of thee is full fatisfaliion to draw near to thee is eternal Life to d epart from thee is eternal Death, oblefjed Jefus, tkott art Honey in the Mouth, a fiveet Song to the EnTy and foy (0 the Hem. So then, in this third Petition, Thy will be dsne, we pray, that the ftn of Idlenefs may be taken from us, and the Grace of Devotion and of good Works be be- llowed upon us. lagarda de ft, e gardar curtofament lo caflel del cors e de larma, e empacharfe totdvia en alcana bona cogitacion, 0 par- lament, 0 obra en ay ma dis ^eromi,fay totavia alcuna cofa de ben que lo dyavol tetrobe empacha, Dreco nosdemanden effcrofla de nos aqueft mot perillios pecca dacidia, cant nos diccn la toa volunta fiafayta, E demanden ay^i effer dona la vertH de devocion e de uraya amor e de bona obra ma li ome devot e enjlama de la dtvina amor non volon unca efjer : ma fefludian totai/ia empacarfe en far la volunta deDto en la terra-^ en aymaferon e fan li fant lical fonen licel; ma car nos non poen far ay^o fen^a la dcvina gracia, enperco deven demandar la toa volunta fiafayta, en ayma illi esfayta al eel fa fayta en la terra car la volunta de Dio es fayta al eel fen^a entrelayfa- merit, [enca trifticia, fenca murmur a- cion,e contradicement : en ayfiscfudian de far en terra tuit li bon Creftan en aymadis Gregori, Lo provament delo- bra es compliment de lamor & lamor de Dio non es unca e^ciofa, car illi obra grant cofas filli es ma filli refnda do- brar non es amor, E San Bernart dis, 0 bon J'e{u la toa amor non es unca oc^io- fat^aquilli lical amarh tu non fcmpegrecif- fon'-j parlar de tu es parfeyta confolaci- on, parlar de tu es plen refa c lament t, acofiarfe a tu es vha etema, depart irfe detues mort perpetual: 0 bonfefufu fics melen la boca, douc cant en law- rellta^ alcgreca al cor. Drefo aquefla es la terca requerenca 5 Id tea volunta fa fayta , en lacal nos demanden effer ofta de nos lo pecca dacidia, e e([er dona a nos la vertu de devocion e de bona obra. Thefe GlofTes are continued throughout the feveral Branches of th^L&rd's Prayer^ after whkhlikevvifc follows an Expofition upon the Ten CommandmentSy^c, But that the Work may not feeni 142. Several Treat if es of the EyanXhurches Book I. I feem over tedious, I rather chufe to break off abruptly, and refer the Reader to the very original Manufcripts in the Univerfity Li- brary of Camhridg for the pcrufal of all thofe Pieces which are not here inferred aisuring him, that I have no other Dtfign, by the exclufion (or rather omiflion) of thefe^ than to make place for fome others of no lels moment and confcquencc. CHAP. VII. Jn ExtraB of thofe famous Treatifes which ippere mitten bj the ancient Inhabitants of the Valley s^ concern- ing Antichrift^ Purgatory^ Invocation of Saints^ and the Sacraments. ARTICLE L Of JntichriB. This Book concerning the Antichrist is extant in an old Manu- fcript which containeth many Sermons of thzBardes, coliecfted in the Year 1 120. and therefore written before Waldo, and about the time of Peter de Bruistwho taught in Lan^uedoc, where he was burnt, namely, at St. Giles, before Waldo came forth out of Lions ^ and fincc that time this Treatife hath been prefervcd among the Waldenfesdi the Jlfes, of whom Mt* Paul Perrin procured the fame, together with many other. ANtkhrifl is a Falfliood worthy A Ntichrijl es falfeta de damnd' of eternal Damnation , co- tion eterm cttberta de fpecU de vered over with a (hew of ^ U verm y & de U juftitia Truth, and of the Righteoufnefs of dechrifi, drdela foaSpofa: contra.- pafija I Chap.VII. par, fa a me fame la via de verita,de fu- ftma,*deFey E[pera»z,a, deCartta, dr a lama moral, & ala verita mm- jlerial de U Gleifa menijlra per li fals Apoflols , & defendua opimefament de I' un & de I' autre bras : o esenganre- {condu de la -verita de fain de cejas [ub- flantials, & miniflerials : o es frauda- lentacoutrarieta de chrijl & dela foa Sfofa, & <* t*'^ chafcun membre fidel. Ete^aymi nones alcuna fpecial pcrfona ordeua en alcun gra, o uffci, o mene- fliery & aiz,o regardant unwerfalment. Mamefeima U falfeta paufa a contra a la verita qtiilli fe cuebre (jr fi orna de belleza, & depieta, de for a dela G lei- fa de Chrifiy enaima de nom de officisj de Scriptural & de Sacramens, ^ de motas aiitras co^as. La iniqaita d' a- qttefla maniera com li feo Menifir€ ma- jors ^ menors , com li feguent ley de \ maluas cor (jr cec, aital congregation en- femp pre fa es apella Antichrill, Babylo- nia, oquartabejliay omeretrix, ahome de pecca, fUi de perdition. Lifeos Miniflres fon apella fals Pro- fhetas, maifires mefongers, Mtmflres de tenebras. Spcrit de error, meretrix Apo- calyptica, maire de fornication, niolas fenzaaguia, arbres automnals morts.dr aurancas per doas vez,, undas delmtdcl mar, Stellas err ans, BMamitiens^Gif- ftptiens. El es dit Antichrifl, emper^o ca cw bert & orna fot fpeaa de Chrifl, & de la Gleifa,.(jr de li feo f del membre, contra- ria a la [alufaita per Chrijl, ^ amini- ftra verament en la Gletfa de Chrifl ^ & participa de la fidel per Fe, per Efpe- ran^a, & per Charita: enliqualmodo 143 chrifl, and his Spcufe, contrary to the way ot Truth, Rfghteoufnefs, Faith, Hope, and C harity, as likewife to mo- ral Lite, and to the minifterial Truth of the Church , adminiftred by the falfe Apoftles, and refolutely upheld by the one and the other Arm of Se- cular and Ecclefiaftical Power or elfe we may fay , Antichrifl is a Deceit which hides the Truth of Salvation in fubftantial and minifterial matters or, that it is a difguifed contrariety to chrifl and his SpoufCjand every faith- full member thereof. And fo it is not any one particular perfon,.ordained to fuch a Degree, Office, or Miniftery, it being confidered univerfally 5 but it is Faljhood it felf, in oppofition to the T ruth, covering and adorning it felf with a pretence of Beauty and Piety, not futable to the Church of Chrifl, as by the Names , and Offices , the Scriptures, the Sacraments, and many other things may appear. Iniquity thus qualified with all the Minifters thereof great and fmall,together with all them that follow them, with an evil heart, and blindfold-, fuch a Con- gregation comprifed together, is that which is called Antichrifl, ov Babylon^ ov the fourth Beafl, or the Whore, or the Man of Sin, the Son of perdition. His Miniflers are called falfe Prophets, Lying T eachers ,Miniflers of Darknefs^ a Spirit of Err our, the Whore in the Re- velation, the Mother of Fornications, Clouds rvithout Water, withered Trees twice dead and plucked up by the Boots, Waves of the raging Sea,wandring Pla- nets, Balaamites, and Egyptians. He is called^Az?/c^r//?,becaufe being decked and garniilied with a ihew of chrifl, and of his Church,and faithfull Members, he doth oppofc hirafelf to that Salvation which was wrought by chrijl , and truly adminiftred in the Church of C/'/-//?, whereof the Faithful do partake byFaith,Hope,& Charity-, ' Thus In the Valleys of Picmonr. 144 Several Treatifes of the E^an. Churches Book I. Thus he oppofeth himfelf, by the wif- dom of the Worldjby falle Religious, &by a counterfeit PietyibyEccleHafti- cal Power,by SeculaiTyranny, by Ri- ches, Honours, & Dignities, & by the delights and pleafures of the World. And therefore let every one take notice hereof, that Antichrijl could not come in any wife, but all thefe forementioned things muft needs meet together, to make up a complete hypocrilie and falfhood, -viz,, the worldly wife men, the Religious Or- ders, the Pharifees, Minifters, Do- dours, the Secular Power, with the worldly people joyntly together. And thus all of them together make up the Man of fin and errour com- pletely for, although that Antichrijl was conceived already in the Apoftles time, yet being but in his infancy as it were, he wanted his inward and out- ward members; and therefore he might then have been more eafily known, deftroyed, and excommuni- cated , as being then more raw and rude, and as yet wanting utterance. For he was then deftitute of rational, defenfive, definitive, decretive, (or determinative) wifdom, he wanted yet thofe hypocritical Minifters, and humane Ordinances, and the outward fliew of thofe Religious Orders. And therefore though fallen away into that fin and errour, yet he had then where- withall to cover his villany, or the fliame of his errours, or of that fin, having none of thofe riches yet, nor of thofe endowments whereby to al- lure unto himfelf any Minifter for his fervice, or to be enabled to multiply, preferve and defend his adherents : for he wanted the fecular ftrength and power, and could not force nor com- pcU any from the truth unto falfhood. And becaufe he wanted many things yet, therefore he could not defile or fcandalizc any by his deceits,and thus, el comraria per fapientia del mond, per fAl[a6 Religions, fer enfeintaborita, per poefta fpiritual, per tyramita fecu- lar, per riguejjas, honors de degnetas, per delicancas dr per deleit del mond, & comraria per aquefli modi. Per aizo fia mam f eft a un chafcun ■ que perneun modo I' Antechxift non po e(fer complir ni venir (inon quant aque- (las cojas nommas for on conjoint as en- femp per far perfect a hypocrita ^falfe- ta, zo es cum li fani del mondi. Religiose Pharifios, Miniflres^ Dolors, la potejla fecular cum lo pobledel mond for on en- femp conjoint, Adonca feron /' home de pecca enfemp & d' error entier. Car al temp de li Apojlol ja fia zo que I' Ante- chrijlera jaconceopu, ma car ejfent en- fant mancava de li debit membre interi- ors exteriors, £mperzo el fe conofsia & fe dejlruia, (jr fe excommunicava plus legierament enaima rojfic grofsier? el era fait mut : car el manque de fapi- entia rational i fcufativa , dejinitiva, fententiativa, Et car el manque de li fols Meniflres fenza verita, ^ de li fa- int humans y manque de li Religios de for a, Emperzo el era vengu en I' error dr al pecca, ma non hac cum liqual el fogties cubrir la fozura 'O vcrgon^na de las errors o del pecca, cum el manque de riquecas de dotations, non pec con- daire alcun Miniftre per fi, ni non poc multiplicar, confervar , defendre lor : car el manque de poi([anza opoefta fe- cular , el non poc forcar o coflreigner neun de la verita a la falfeta. Et car ei manque de mot, el non poc fcozar ni efcandalizar neun per li feo foleniament, Et enaimi ejfent trop tenre dr f revel non Chap.VII. In the Valleys of Picmont. 14^ non foc okenir Inoc en la Gleifat total- mem at tot^ G lei fa. Ma cretffent enU feomemhres, zoesen li Menijlre cec & hjpocrit, & de li fojet del mond & el mefeime creifec entro a Baron far fait en en fleneta daita zo es cum li fpirituals & [eculars, & li amadors del mond y cec en la fe, [on multiplica en la Gleifa com tota foefla ejfent mals. Volent effer or a ^ honra en la co[m fpirituals y cubrir la foa propria magejla, malici* &pec- cas, & A de fains Pharifios, a aizo enaima. efdit de fobre : Car maxi- ma iniquita es cubrir & ornar la iniqui- ta digna de excommunication, & voler effer per aizo que non es dona a t home, ma conven al [ol Dio & a ^efus Chrifi tanta coma Mediator, oflar aqaeflas co- foi A Dio fraudulentament per rapina, & traportar fobre ficjrlas foas obraSy ei vifl efjer maxima felonia, enaimi rege- nerar, perdonnar li pecca,dijlribuir las gracias del SanEi Efpe/it , confeitar Chrijl, & enaimi de lasamras, Et cu- brir feentotas aqueflas cofas de mantel d' authorita, & de forma de parolas, ^ enganarfer aqueftas cofas lo pobleroflic feguem lo mond. En aqneflas cofas que fon del mond, drde partir de Dio ^ de la vera Fe , de la reformation del Sand Ejperit, departir de la vera Peni- tentia, de la vertuofa operation, de la per fever anza al ben, departir dilaCa- rita, de la patientia, de la paureta,de la humilita, ^ zo ques plus peifsime de tot, departir de la vera Speranza, ^ pan far ley en tot mal, & en la vana Spe- ranta del mond, fervir a tuit li menefli- being fo weak and tender, he could, obtain no place in the Church. But growing up in his Members, that is to lay, in his blinde and diflembling Mi- nillers, and in worldly Subjeds, he at length became a complete man, grew up to his full age,to wit,then when the lovers of the world in Church and State, blinde in faith, did multiply in the Church, and get all the power in- to their hands. And fo it came to that p'afs, that as evil as they were, they would be fought unto, and honoured in fpiritual matters , covering their authority,malice,& fins,for which end they made ufe of the worldly wire,and of the Pharifees, in manner abovefaid. For, it is a great wickednefs to cove* & colour iniquity worthy excommu- nication, and to go about eftablifhing ones felf by fuch a means as cannot be attributed to man,but belongs toGod aIone,and to fefu^ c/^W/? asMediatour. And for man to deprive God of fuch and fuch things by fraud&ufurpation, &to arrogate the fame unto themfelvs & their works appears to be the great- eft Felony^as when one doth attribute unto himfelf the power of regenerati- on,of pardooingiinSjOf difpenfing the Gifts of the HolyGhoft,&to reprefeftt chrifi, and fuch like matteis. And in all thefe things to cover themfelves with the cloak of authority and of the Word^ thereby deceiving filly people, that follow the world, in fuch things as are of the world, fcparating them- felves from God and the true Faith, and from the Reformation of the Ho- ly Spirit, withdrawing themfelves from true Repentance, pious pradtice, and perfeverance in goodnefs ^ and turning their backs upon Charity, pa- tience, poverty, humility, and that which is worft of all, they forfake the true Hope, and rely on all evil, and on the vain hope of the world, ferving all thofe Ceremonies inflrumental here- U unto, 1^6 Several Treatifes of the EyanXhurches Book I. unto, and deceitiuUy caufing the peo- ple to commit Idolatry with all the Idols of the World under thorName of Saints and Relicks and their wor- fliip-, info much that the people per- nicioufly erring from the way of truth, and being perfwaded they ierve God , and do well , are ftirred up to hate and to be enraged againft thofe that love the truth, even to murder fo many of them, fo that according to the Apoftle we may truly fay. This is that man of fin complete, that lifts up himfelf againft all that is called God, or worftiipped, and that fetteth him- felf in oppofition againft all truth, fitting down in the Temple of God, that is, in his Church, and fliewing forth himfelf as if he were God, be- ing come with all manner of deceiva- blenefs for thofe that perifti. And fince he is truly come , he muft no longer be looked for tor he is grown old already by God's permifTion-, nay, he begins even to decay, and his power and authority is abated: for the Lord doth already kill this wic- ked one by the fpirit of his mouth by divers perfons of good difpofiti- ons, fending abroad a power contrary to his, and thofe that love him, and which difturbeth his place, and his pofTelfions, and puts divifion into that City of Babjlon , wherein the whole generation of Iniquity doth prevail and reign. What are the Works of Amichrifl': The firft Work of Antichrifi is, to take away the Truth, and to change it into Falfhood, Errour, and Herefie. The fecond Work of Amichrifl is to cover Falfliood over with a fem- blance of Truth , and to affert and maintain Lyes by the name of Faith and Graces, and to difpenfe Falfhood er a aqueflas cdfas, far idolatrar lo pohle, fervir fraiidulerjtament a las idoUs de tot lo mond fot li Sana, & a las relfquas & a li meneftier de lor, enaimi que lo poble errant peiffament delav/adeve- rita penfe fi fervir a Bio & far ben, efcommott a quel poble a odi, ^ a ira, & a malicia contra li fidel, en contra li amant la verita, ^fa-^ moti homece- di, ^ enaimi /' Apofol dis verita. es home de pecca compli & que el fe efle- va fobre tot s.o ques dtt Die, o zo ques collu e quel contraria a tot a verita, ^ quel fee al temple de Dio, zo es en la Gleifa , demonftrant fe enaima el foffa Dio, &quelvenentota feduSiion a a- qmlli que periffon, dr fi aquel felon ja venc perfe^ament, & non es de querre, car el es fait de Dio ja veil, ^ que el defcreisja : car la foa potefla amho- ritd es amerma^ ^ que lo Segnor J-efus occi aqueft felon per lo Sperit de la foa bocca, en moti home debena volunta, ^ tramet potefla contraria a fi drali feo amador, & decipa li feo luoc poffef- fions, dy depart aquefa cita de Babylo- nia e laqttal tota gener acton hac vigor de malicia» SluAs fon las obras de I' Antechrifi, La prima obra de /' Antechrifi es toller la verita cambiar ley en falfeta & en error & en heregia. La feconda obra de /' Antechrifi es cubrir la falfeta de la verita, df'^e las errors, &provar & confer mar ley per la fe dr per las ver- tw, dr de intremenar la falfeta en las ffi- Chap.VII. In the Valleys of Piemonr.- 147 fptrttuals al pble [oget o fia en U Meni- jlre 0 fiaenltmeneftiery o fiaentotula Glcija. Et aqneftas doas obras contemn ferfecfa et complta malicia laqud non fogronfarncuntyrati, neun fotfjantdel commencement del mond entro en U temp de I' Antechrift, Ma chrift non hue alcfwa njcz, aital enemic devant aqueft que Rogues enaima. pervertir la via de 'vertta non fenfiblament) & con- 'uertir nquelia mefeima vertta cnfalfeta, (jr lafalfeta en veritay non [emetlLinta- ment lo cootivador de /' un ^ de /' autre' de la vertta & delafalfeta. Enaimi que la Sancla May re G lei fa cum li feo veray fl li es tot a fqua/queia en l4i Veri- tas, fpecialment en las miniflerials de li veraj meniflre en verita, ^ de li mene- (leri, & menefieri, & de /' u^ar de lor, et de li filli participant. Hit plora plorilvoment per lo parlar , et per lo plaint de ^eremia difent . En qual ma- niera fe fola la cita del poble Pagan et non circoncis illi es faita veufua zo es de verita del feo Spos, La dona de las gens per fubjecficn de las errors, deli pecca, Frincejja de las Provincias per departiment del mond, et daquellas co- fas que fon al mond. Plora et veias pin's enant, et atrobares ara tot at cofas com- plias per lo temp : car la Sancla clcifa fe fia et es tengua per Synagoga. Et la Sjnagoga de U malignant , es predica per maire ben crefent en la Ley. La fal- feta cs predica per la verita, la enequeta per la ey^alez,a, la nonjujlitia er predica et tengua per la jujlttia, la error per Lt fe, lo pecca per la vcrtfh mejjognia per I A verita. intermingled with fpiritual thiiiijs un- to the People under his Subjev5lion,ei- thcr by means ot his Minifters, or by the Miniftry, or any otherwife in rela- tion to the Church. Now it is certain that thefe two ways of proceeding do contain fo perFed and complete a wicked nefs, the like no Tyrant and no Power in the Woild was ever able to compafs fince the Creation, until the time of Antichrift.,\ndchrtft had ne- ver any Enemy yet like this, lb able to pervert the way of Truth into Falf- hood , and of Fallliood into Truth, and who in like manner did pervert the ProfefTours of the one or the other, viz. of Truth and of Falfliood , info much that the holy Mother the Church with her true Children, is al- together troden underfoot, efpecially in the Truth, and in what concerncth the true worlhip in the Truth, and the Miniftry , and the exercife thereof, and the Children partaking thereof-, which caufeth her to weep bitterly, in the language and complaints of Jere- my, faying, Ah how de folate art thou, O City of the he.nhen people and uncir- cumcifed < JJje is become a Widow 5 namely, being deftitute of the Truth of her Bridegroom, Lady of People, by reafon of^che fubjedion to Errours and to fin Princefs of Provinces, by partaking with the World, and the things that are in the World Weep and look but abroad a little, and thou llialt finde thofe things now accom- plillied at this time: for, the holy Church is accounted a Synagogue of Mifcrcants, and the Congregation of the Wicked is efteemed the Mother of them, that rightly believe in the Word. Fallhood is preached up fot Truth, Iniquity for Righteoufnefs, Injuftice pafteth for Juftice, Errour for Faith, Sin for Virtue, and Lyes for Verity. What 148 Seycral Treat ifes of the Eyan» Churches Book I. What are the Works that proceed from thefe firft Works ^ J^fw. Thefe, the firft is, that it perverts the lervice of Latreia, that is, the worlliip properly due to God alone, by giving it to Antichrifl him- felf and to his Works, to the poor creature, reafonable or unreafonable, fenfible or fenflefs ^ to the reafonable, as to man, male or female Saints de- ceafcd, and unto Images, CarkafTes, or Relicks. His Works are the Sacra- ments, efpecially the Sacrament of the Eucharift , which he adoreth as God, and as Jcfi^s chrifi, together with the things blelTed and confe- crated by him , and prohibites the worfliipping of God alone. The fecond Work of the Antichrift is, that he robs and bereaves chrifi of his Merits, together with all the fuffi- ciency of Grace, of Juftification, of Regeneration,Remiflion of Sins,San- ilification, Confirmation, and^fpiti- tual Nourifhment, and imputes and attributes the fame to his own autho- rity, to a form of words, to his own Works • unto Saints and their Inter, ceflion, and unto the Fir« of the Pur- gatory-, and feparates the People from chrifi y and leads them away to the things aforelaid, that they may not feek thofe of ChriJl,nor: by Chrifi-^ but onely in the works of their own hands, and not by a lively Faith in God, nor in feftis Chrifi » nor in the Holy Spirit, but by the will and plea- fure, and by the works of Antichrtfiy according as he preacheth, that all Salvation confifts in his Works. The third Work of Antichrifi con- fifts in this, that he attributes the Re- generation of the Holy Spirit unto the dead outward work, baptizing Children in that Faith, and teaching, ^ds obras procedon delas premier as ohras ? Rcfpond. Aqueftas. La premiera o- bra es que el convert is lo cootivament de Latria, propiAme'nt propi al fol Dio, a fiyCt ali [eofaitj a la paaracreatttra ra- tional et non rational, fenfible 0 nonfen- fible. Rational enaima li homey San6f 0 Sand as trapafias d' aqucfi mondy et a las imagenoi de lor, gaUs, reliquias Lifaitdeluy fon li Sacrament , fpecial- ment lo Sacrament de la Euchanfita que el col per Bio et per Jcfu Chnfi fi- mellantament , col las cofas bcnitas et confacras, e proibis adora lo fol Dio, La feconda^obra de I' Antechrift es quelo/le et tol deChrifl lo merit de chrifi con tota la fufficientia de la gratiay de la jufiitia, de la regeneration, remifsion de It pec cay de la farMificationy de la con- firmation et de I' Efperitual nurimenty et lo dcptita et lotribuis a la foa author it ay a la forma de las parolas , a Us foas obras y et a li Sanci, et la lor emercef- pony et al fmc en Purgatori^ et depart lo poble de Chrifi, et amena lo poble a aquefias cofas j a diciasy que el non qttera aquellas de Chrifi yni per Chrifi: ma fola- ment en las obras de las lors mans yet non per la fe viva en Dio ni en Jefu Chrifl, & el Sand Sperit, mn per volunta e obras de /' Antechrifi, enaimi que el pre- dica tota la falu confiar en las foas obras. La terza obra de I' Antechrift es que el attribuis la reformation del Sanci Spe- rit a lafe morta defora, et bapteia li en- fant en aquelU fe, et enfeignant effer a confe^re Chap.VII. In the ^alleys of Piemont. i-j 9 con(egrefer ley lo Baptifme ct la regcne- rAtion, (t prcjia et eWorld en lei mefeima It erden^ et It autre Sacrament, et fonda en ley tota la chrifiianita, que es contra lo Sanci Efferit, La quarta obra de /' Antechrijl es la. qttal enfemp baffic, et edifiqite tota Re. Itgion et (anciita del foble en la foa Mef fa, et enfemp ha teif[nt varias ceremoni- as en un Judaic as et de li Gentil, et de It Chrijlian. A laqual conducent la congregation et lo poble aauvirley, lo priva de /' ejpiritiul et Sacramental ma- niamenty et lo depart de la 'vera Reli- gion, et de It Commandament deDio, et fe ofla de las obras de mifericordia per li feo offertorij et per aital Meffa aloguc lo poble en vana fperartza. La quinta obra de t Antechrijl es quel fai totas las foas obras que el pa vijl, et que el obre la foa non [azivol avaritia, gnaimi quel aya totas cofas ojendablasy et nonfaza alcuna cofa [enza fymonia, Lafexta obra dc /' Antechrijl es, quel dona luoc a li pecca manifeft, fen fa fen- tentia Ecclefiajlica, et non excommunica li non penitent* La feptima obra de /' Anteehrijl es quel non regis ni defend la foa unit a per lo SanSi Sperit, ma per potejla fecu- lar J et enfemp pren lei en adjutori de las fpirituals cofas. ■ La o^ava obra de /' Antechrijl es, queeleyra,et perfec, etacaifonna, roba et mortifca It membre de Chrifi, Aqueflas cofas [on quafi la plm prin- cipals de las obras de luy, lafqual el fai contra la verita^ lafqualsper neun modo non pon totas ejfer numbras ni fcriptas. Ma bafle al prefent d! anjer dcita d' a- that thereby B.iptifm and Regenera- tion muft be had, and therein he con- fers and beftows Orders and other Sa- craments, and gioundeth therein all hisChriftianity, which isagainftthe Holy Spirit. The fourth Work Antichrijlis^ that he hath conftituted and put all Religion and holinefs of" the People in going to Mafs, and hath patcht to- gether all manner of Ceremonies, fome fervifl) , fome heathen ifli , and fome chrijlian : and leading the Con- gregations thereunto, and the People to hear the fame , doth thereby de- prive them of the fpiritual and facra- raental manducation, and feduceth them from the true Religion , and from the Commandments of God, and withdraws them from the works of compaifion, by his offerings ^ and by fuch a Mafs hath he lodged the People in vain hopes. The fifth Work of the Antichrifl is, that he doth all his Works fo that he may be feen, that he may glut him- felf with his infatiable avarice, that he may fet all things to fale, and do no- thing without Symony.' The IixthWork of the Antichrifl is, that he allows of manifefl Sins, with- out any Ecclefiaflical Cenfure , and doth not excommunicate the Impeni- tent. The feventh Work of Antichrifl is, that he doth not govetn nor maintain his Unity by the Holy Spirit, but by Secular Power, and maketh ufc there- of to effed fpiritual matters, i The eighth Work of tht Antichrifl is, that he hates, and perfecutes,and fearcheth after, difpoils and deftroys the Members of Chrifl, Thefe things are in a manner the principal Works which he commits againft tt)e Truth, they being other- wife numberlefs , and paft writing down. It fufficeth for the prefent, to have i«^o Several Treatifes of theEyan.Churches Book L have obferved the moft general, and thole whereby this iniquity lies moft covered and concealed. rirftand chiefly, he makes ufeof an outward Conteltion of the Faith ^ and It is that whereof the Apoftle fpeaketh, Fory they confefs in words, that they have known God, but by their deeds they deny him. Secondly, he covers his Iniquity by the length or fuccelTion of time, and allegeth, that he is maintained by cer- tain wife and learned men, and by re- ligious Orders of certain Votaries of fingle Life, Men and Women, Vir- gins and Widows : andbefides, by a numberlefs People , of whom it is faid in the Revelation, That power is given him over every Tribe y Lan- guage, and Nation, and all that dwell on Earth, fhall worjhip him. In the third place, he covers his Ini- quity by the fpiiitual authority of the Apoftles, againft which the Apoftle fpeaketh exprefly. We are able to do no- thing againfl the T ruth, and there is no power given us for deflruSiion. Fourthly, by many Miracles here and there, whereas the Apoftle faith, The coming of them is according to the Work (or, operation) of Satan, by all manner of Miracles, and Signs, and Wonders of Lyes, and by all kinde of deceitfuU Iniquity. Fifthly, by an outward Holinefs, by Prayers, Faftings, Watchings, and Alms-deeds, againft which the Apo- ftle teftifies, faying, Having a ftiew of Godlinefs, but having denied the power thereof. Sixthly, he covers his Iniquity by certain Sayings of chrijl, and by the Writings of the Ancients , and by Councils, which they obferve fofar forth onely as they do not deftroy (or, overthrow) their wicked Life and Pleafures. Seventhly, by the Adminiftiration 3V quejlas qnafi comma plus generals, per lafquals cofas es cuberta aqitejla eneque- ta. Premier ament et maximament per la confession defora de lafe, De Uqual co- fa di I' Apoflol: car illi confeffan lor aver conegu Dio per parolas, ma illi lo denegan per fait. Secondiariament per la longueza de temp, et per mantcza de lijavi, de li Rc- ligios, delivergene, et vergenas de las vefuas, et de Us honcjlas, etc. Et lo po~ ble non numbrivol de loqual es dit en /' Apocalyps, Et poefta fo dona a lei en tottrib,et lenga, etgent, ettutt aqttilli que habit an en la terra adoraren lei. Terz.ament,per authorita fpiritualde li Apoftol , contra Uqual di. Nos non poen alcuna cofa contra U verita, et poe- fta non dona en deftruimem, ^artament per moti miracUfait da- qui entro aqui, de laqual cofa dt /' Apo- Jlol. L' advenament del qual es fecond lobra de Sathanas, en tota vertu et en- Jeignas, et mereviUas meffongieras, et en tot engan d' enequita. ^int ament per San^ita defora, et drattons, et dejunis, vigilias et almonas : contra aizo di I' Apojlol. Havent la femblanza de pieta,ma denegant la vertu de ley. Sextament per alcunas parolas de chrijl, etper li efcrit de li Antic, et per li Concili , lofquals illi gardan entant quant non dcfirnon la mala vita et VO' lupta de lor. Scptimament , per I' adminijiration de Chap.VII. In the Valleys of Picmont, de I Sacrament i per liqud ill: vomen U uni'verfitd dc Us errors. Ociavamerity per correptions, et pre- dications verbals de li vici : car Hit dion et non fan. Nonament, de liijual alcunsfan en* feint ament, ct alcuns verayament et rriA- ximament per vita vertuofa. Car li ejleit de Dio ben vollent et ben fazent, detenguaqui enaima en Babylonia, [on enaima or per loqual lo felon Antcchrijl cuebre U fea vamta, loqual non [uffre far Id veray cootivament al fol Dio, ni tenir la fperanza al fol chrijl, ni enten- dre a U veraia Religion. Aqueftas cofas et motas otras [on enai- mi mantel et veftiment de Antechrift con lafqttals el cttebre la foa mefongiem malicia, quel non fia reprova tant coma Pagan, et en lafqual el pofroceder def- honejlament, & a las meretrix. Si lo Chriflian es entengu per commanda- ment departir fe de I' Antechrift, lo es diti & prova del Veilli & de Novel Tejlament : car lo Segnor dis , Efaia cinquautadoui. DepxrtevouSy Departe vous, ifsi d' aqui, non voilla tocar lo fo- za, ijfe del mez, del, vom Itqual porta It veijJeldelSeignor ftamunda: carvom nonifsireenU rumor, ni non vousap- propiare «t la fuga, &c. Et Jeremia cinquanta. Fuge del mez de Babyloniay faille de la terra de li Caldei, fia enai- ma cabri devant lo grez. Et vevos yo amenarei grand congregation degent de la terra d' Aquilon en Babylonia, ^fe- ren apparcilla en contra & d'^quienant fereprefa. NumbreiS. Departie vohs del mez de la congregation azo que yo deftrua & perda aquifli viazament. Et dere^o. Depart es vos del taber.nack de If 15' of the Sacraments, in which they lay- open the univerbhty o( their Errours, Eigthly, by Corredlions (or, Dilc:- pline) and meer verbal Preachings a- gamft Vices ^ tor, they [ly, and do not. Ninthly, by the virtuous Lives of fome that live feignedly fo, but efpe- cially, of fuch as Uve fo indeed among them. For, the Eled of God, that de- fire and do that which is good, are de- tained there, as in Babylon-, and are like unto Gold , wherewith the wicked Antichrifl doth cover his Vanity, not luffering them to ferve God alone, nor to put all their hope in Chrifl alone, nor to embrace the true Reli- gion. Thefe things & many others, are as it were a Cloak and Garment, where- with Antichrifl doth cover his lying wickednefs, that he may not be rejed- cd as a Pagan, (or. Infidel) and under which he can go on to adt his villanies boldly, and like a Whore. Now it is evident, as well 'mi\\QOld, as in the New Teft anient, that a Chriftian flands bound, by exprefs Command given him, to feparate himfelf from Anti- chrifl. For, the Lord faith, lfat^2. Withdraw, withdraw your felves, go forth thence, touch no unclean thing, go forth hom the midft of her-cleanfe your felves, ye that bear the Veflt^ls of the Lord: for ye fliall not go forth in hafte,&march not flying,&c.Andya, et vita eterna. Las Veritas minifterials fon aquefias. La congregation exterior de li Meniftres, cum lo ^oble fujeci, en luoc, et en tempt and his Spoufe, how fmall foever Ihe appear, as far forth as our underftand- ing IS able to comprehend. And there- fore we thought good to fet down here for what caufes we departed, and Avhat kinde of Congregation we have, to the end that if the Lord be pleafed to impart the knowledg of the fame truth unto others, thofe that receive it, may love it together with us. And if peradventure tney be not fufficiently enlightenedjthey may receive help by this M.niftery, and be fprinkled by the Lord. It fome one have more a- bundantly received, and in an higher meafure, we defire the more humbly to be taught, and to learn better of him, and to amend our defers. Now then the caufes of our Separation are thefe enfuing. Be it known unto every one in ge- neral and in particular, that thecaufe of our Separation is this, namely, for the real Truths fake of the Faith, and by leafon of our inward knowledg of the onely true God, and the Unity of the Divine Eflence in three Perfons, which knowledgFlefliand Bloud doth not afford • and for the befitting Ser- vice, due to that onely God 5 for the love of him abovt all things, for San- dification, and for his Honour above all things, and above every Name: for the living hope through chrift in God for Regeneration^, and the in- ward renewing by Faith, Hope, and Charity; for the Merit of ^efus chrift, with all the fufficiency of his Grace and Rlghteoufnefs : for the Commu- nion of Saints-, for the RemiiTion of Sins*, foranholy Converfation, and for the faithfuU accomplilhment of all the Commandments in the Faith of Chrijl : for true Repentance, for final perfcverance,and Life everlafting. The Minifterial Truths are thefe, the outward congregating of the Pa- ftours with the People in convenient X 2 place In the Valleys of Piemonr. 15^. Several Treatifes of the Eyan^ Churches Book 1. place and time to inftru6t them in the Truth by theMiniftry^&leadingjefta- bli(hing,& maintaining the Church in the Truth aforefaid. The faid good Minifters prefs Faith and good Life, and are exemplary for manners and obedience, and watchfully follow the Example and Work of the Lord, to- ward the Flock. The things which the Minifters are obliged to do for the Service of the People are thefe, the preaching of the Word of the Gofpel ; the Sacraments joynedtothe Word, which do certi- fie, what the intent and meaning thereof is, and confirm the hope in Chrijl unto the faiihfuU •, the Mini- fterial Communion hath all things by the eflential Truth . And all other Minifterial things may be reduced to the forefaid. But as to the particular Truths fome of them are eflentially necelfluy to Mans Salvation, other fome conditionally . They are con- tained in the twelve Articles of the GhrijlUn Faith, and in divers paflages of the Apoftles. As for Antichrift he hath reigned a good while already in the Church by Gods permiflion. The Errours and Impurities of An* tkhrift forbidden by the Lord are thefe, "jiz. a various and endlefs Ido- latry, againft the exprefs Command of God and chri(i. Divine Worfliip offered, not to the Creatour, but to the Creature, vifible and invifible, corporal and fpiritual, rational and fenfible, natural and artificial, under the name of chn/l or Saints, Male or Female, and of Relicks,and Authori- ties •, onto which Creatures they offer the Service or Worfliip of Faith and Hope, Works, Prayers, Pilgrimages, Alms, Oblations, and Sacrifices of great price. And thofe Creatures they ferve, honour, and adore feveral ways, by Songs, and Hymns, Speeches, So- lemnities, and Celebrations of MafTes^ enlaverita, per Us mi/tifteruls, en la vcrita toca dcfobre, amenmt, efiahlent, ct confervant per fidelia et fovendier/t compagnia // bon Menifire per (en de U fe et de vitay ejfent tn cofluma, et ohedi' emia, et perfacent e[ueillament lapra- tiquii et uz.anca del Seignor [obre lo grecs. Las cofas lajqaals li Meniftre fon en- tengu fervir al poble fon aquejlas. La parola Evangeltca, et la parola de re- conciliation, 0 la ley de gratia al fen 0 entention de Chri(l, Ca el deo notifcar la parola Evangelica: lo Sacrament ajoincf a la parola certifica lo feo fen et entendamentj ct conferman /' efperanca en chrifl et en h fidel. La commmion miniflertal a totas cofas per la 'verita ejfential. Et f alcanas autras cofas fian miniflerials totas (e pon ja conclurre en aquefl dit^ Ma £ aqiteflas fmgulars Ve- ritas, alcanas fon necejfarias ejfential- ment a la (ah bumana, alcunas conditi- onalment fccontenon en 12. Articlesy en t aioftament de plufiors parolas de li Apoflel. Ma car I' Antechrifl per lo pajja ja regnant en la Cleifa per la per- mtfsion JDivina^ etc. Las errors et las non fnmditias entre- ditas per lo Seignor de f Ante chrifl fon aquejlas, - pella poijfan^a dono de Dio a /' home per amimftrar debit ament a la Glei[a la pa- rola dr it Sacramem. Ma la non fe a fjf] Chap.VU, J« Valleys c/PianGrr. I7«^ perfe d' Efcritura rna fcr cofluma de la | Cletja de it td Sacrament. Et Us let- tras ttflimonialSj I' ognamcm de las mdnsjodonamem de I a Centura, &de /' ant^oU en las manSy & las autras co[as ifcourJe concerning the Barbes or ancient Taflors of the Evangelical Churches of the Vallejs of Piemorit. Whereto is added a Catalogue of the Names of all thofe who have been renowned amongft them^ within the compafs of 500. Years and upwards, fo far as they have come to the Au- thours knowledg. HAving treated fo largely in the foregoing Chapters con- cerning the ancient Dodrine and Difciphneof the Evan- gelical churches in the Valleys of Fiemonty and prefented to the Reader many rare Pieces of Antiquity, in order there- unto , it will not be amifs, now in the clofe of this Book to give him a brief account of theAuthours and Pen-men of thefe, and the like Treatifes, who were then known by the name of Barbes, that is to fay, their Paftours or Minifters. The Monk Rainerim in a Treatife of his, doth indeed give a ftrange Defcription of the Office and Cuftomes of thofe Barbes, namely, that they had a Chief Bifhop araongft them, who had always two attending him, the one whereot he called his Eldeft, and the other his Young- eft Son •, and befides thefe two, he had alfo a third that followed him in the quality of a Deacon ; he adds likewife, that this Bifhop laid his hands on others, with a fovereign Authority, and fent them about, hither and thither, as he pleafed, and that in as imperious a manner as the Popehimfelf. With thefe and the like fiditious Notions or Chimera's Rainerius would fain pofTefs the mindes of men, but all in vain, for, it is mani- fcftby what has been already inferred in the fifth Chapter of this Book, that both the Galling of thofe Minifters, and the Adminiftra- tion of their Office, was quite of another nature and ftrain there we (hall fee, that thofe who mre to be received as Pajlours among themj were to Chap.VlII. In the Valleys of Piemonr. 179 to intrcat the People to rccaz e them, and to pray to Cod for them, that they I might be mddc worthy of fo great a. charge • and this principalty, to give a proif or evidence of their humilitj. Again, there wc ihall .finde that none of thofe Pafiotirs were iynpowered to acl the Itafl matter without the j con fern and advice of their Brethren and Jffociates in the Miniflry. i In the third place we fliall there finde, that thef had no other Food or i; Raiment, than what was be flowed on them by the free charity of the, good I People whom they inflruBed, All which are very far from being any Ar- guments to prove that abfolute fovereignty , and worldly pomp, n which the above- named would willingly father upon thofe poor Shepherds of the little Flock of Chrifl, not fo much (it may be) out of a Principle of Malice, as to make the VVorld believe that thofe poor People were Lovers and Admirers of the Remif}) Ceremonies and Superftitions however he intended, yet fure lam, that all the Hiftones, Records, and Works which they have left behinde them, fpeak them to be quite otherwife, namely, a Generation of humble, holy and harmlefs men, of a meek, peaceable, and quiet fpirit ex- ceeding painfull in their Calling, and carefully watching over the Flocks committed to their Charge labouring faithfully in the Lords Vineyard, and imploying their whole time and Talents for turning many Souls unto Righteoufnefs and this they did bymuchz^^^wr and Travel, by W^tchings and Faflings, by fuffering many buff e tings, flripesy ^nd Imprifonments, yea and many times even Death it felf, they being for the moft part conftrained to feal the Truths they preached to others, with the laft Drop of their own Bloud, and by fuffering the moft exquifite Torments, their bloudy Perfecutours could poffibly devife. In fum, thefe were men mortified to all the Pomp, Glory, and Riches, to all the Pleafures, Honours, and Prefer- ments that this World could afford them having their Converfation as Strangers, Pilgrims, and Sojourners here below-, whofe //i?^^ was not in this Life, but who expeded another City, to wit, the heavenly Jerufalem, and a Houfe not made with Hands, eternal in the Heavens that fo, having fought the good Fight, and finifl)ed their courfe, they might inherit the Crown ivhich God has laid up for all thofe who love him and his appearing. Now as for that which concerns the fuffering part of their Life, I fliall refer the Reader to the following Book ^ but if he defire further fatisfadion, as to the Point of their Life, and to know with what zeal and holy affedion they laboured to (iraw their People to Repentance, and to inftrud them in the Faith, I fhall re- commend to him for brevities fake one onely Epiftle of one of thofe ancient Barbes, written in their own Language to the Church of Pra- ^^/rf, whereby he may the better jadg of their fpirits and Principles. Aa ^ An i8o Of the Barbes of the Eyan- Churches Book I. An Epiftle of the ^arbe ^artholemi Tertian, written to the Evangelical Churches of Tragela. 5^f/»^bewlthus. To all ouv faithfull and beloved Bre- thren in Jefu-sChnJl. I faluceyou all. Jmeu. This Epiftle is to advertize your Fraternity, acquitting my felt ot that truft which is committed to me by God, concerning you, in order to the Salvation of your Souls, according to that Light oi Truth which is given us by the Moft High, that you would pleafe, every one of you to maintain, increafe, andcherifli, toyourutmoft, and by no means W(?aken or dimi.nifli thofe good Principles , Forms , and Cuftomes, which jiave been left us by our Anceftours , ^i\d of which we were unworthy.;: Fos it would be but a very fmall and poor advantage for us to have l?een irenewed by the fa- therly Perfwafions of God himfelf, and that Light which be hath given us, if we fhould now give our felves up to a worldly, diabplical, and fleflily Converfation, forfeking the principal Good (which is. God) and the Salva- tion of our owo Sou^, for a fliort and temporal Life. Fot tjie Lord hasfaid in the Gofpel , What, will it profit a man to gain the wfjoki WM, and lofe his own Souk And, It wert better ne^ 'ver to have known the way of Right e- oufnejsj thm having once known it, to walk contrary to it. Yea, we fliall be altogether inexrufable , and our Con- demnation will be more fevere, for as much as there will be greater Punifh- Jejf(s fiacmnos, A tuit li nojlres fidels c!r amatantcant coma fr aires en fe(m chrifi.Salva Jia atuitvos. Amen. La prefent es per advertir la vojlra f rat emit a, pagant lo meo debit de rrii a vos de la part de Dio, maximament fobre la cura de la falu de las voflras armas en lolume deverita, departi anosde t" al. tifsime, que la plaza a un cha^cun de to mantenir , accreiffer ^ favorir fegond pofsibilita, nen venir aments detot bon principi, huzancas ^ coflumas donas de li nofiras antecejfors , a nos non degnes. Car poc profeitaria a nos efjer muda de /' inftantia pater nal,(^ dal lume dona de Dio a nos, per donar nos a la mundana, ^ diabolica, & carnal co». verfation, abandonant lo principal que es Dio, dr la fah de las armas, per la breo vita temporal Car h Seignor di en I' Evangeli, ^al cofa frofeita a I' home P g^g^^ fot lo mond, f/tffre dejlrui- ment alia foa or ma. Car ipeil feriaa x^^ non aver conoi([ft UvU dc fftjliti4^^u6 avent la conoifjaa far cmtrari. Car al judici de Dis nos Jar en no» efcuft^ vols, damna plus profemtawem. Car pita fort torment fere donna, a li plus Chap.VlII. In the Vallejs c/Piemont. i8i fort, & a U plus cofjoiffent per laqual coja. JO frego vos per I a car it a de Dio, non voilU diminttir, ma accreijfer la ca- rita, la temor, & /' obedtentia degua a Dio, & a vos entre vos, totdi honas cojhfffoi apartenent & aucdas & enten- duos dc la part de Dto, & nejlra oftra, pur gar d' entre vos tot deffeB d- Man- cament conturbant la paz,, I' amor & la cancordta ^ tot a caufa de vos oftar la libertii del fervid de Dio, & la vofira falHj & de /' adminijl ration de la verita, fivos defira que Dio vos profpere enli hen temporals ^ fpirituals . Car vos non poefaralcunacofafenzal»y, Et fivos fubita effer heritiers de la foa gloria faca ^0 qu el di. Si tH voles entrar a vita, gar da li meo commandament. Item faze que entre vos non fe nurijja juocni ger- mander i as, ni ribauderias, ni bal, ni an- tra^ defadonnancas , ni queflions , ni /' engan, ni bar at, ni ufma, ni malvo- lencas, ni difcirdias : ni voiUa fuportar entre vos, ni [ofienir perfonas de mala vita,ni que done [candol & mal exempk entre vos. M^vs car it a fide lit a regne entre vosdrtot bon exemple,trac*ant lun t autre enaima un chajcun volera ejjer faiB per p mefeime . Car antrament mncs pofsiblealcun poer effcrfalva, ni haver la gratia di Dio, ni de home en aquefi mond, ni en /' autre la gloria.. Et tot aico fapparten principalmens mante- nir ^favorir a li Regidors ^ Gouver- Inadors. Car quant li cap (on enferm tuit a memhres en jemp fe dolon» Pertant fi ments inflicted upon thofe that have had the greateft meafure ofknow- ledg. Wherefore I befeech you for the Love of God, not to diininilli but increafe that Love, Fear, and Obedi- ence which is due unto him, and to one another, as alfo to keep the good Cuftomes which you have feen and heard ol: God , by our means . And that ye will take away and purge out from among you all thofe Faults and Failmgs which interrupt your Peace, Love, and Concord, with whatfoever obftru6ls your Liberty in the Service of God, and your own Salvation, and the Adminiftration of Truth and all this, in cafe you defire that God fliould be propitious to you, in regard either of your fpiritual or temporal Eftate, confidering that you cannot do any thing without him. If then you dcfirc to be Heirs of his Glory,do as he commands you : and // jou would enter into Life , keep mj Command- ments. Moreover, beware that you en- tertain among you no vain Sports, Gluttony, Whoredom, Balls, or other Debaucheries, as likewife no Qiieftions, Frauds, Ufury, Envies, or Difcords. And laftly, take heed of fupportingor upholding inthemidft of you , any perfons of an ill Life, who may become a Scandal , or art evil Example to others. But on the contrary, let Love, and Faithfulnefs, and all manner of good Examples reign amongft you, doing one to ano- ther as every one would that it JJmldbe done to him for other wife it is not poflible that any can be faved, or finde grace and favour with God and Man in this World, or Glory in that which is to come. And it is neceflary that the Leaders, and thofe who govern and bear Rule amongft you, fee to the putting of thefe things into executi- on for when the Head is fick, all the Members are diftempered : wherefore if i8z Of the Barbes of theEyan.Churches Book I. if ye hope and defire to inherit eter- nal Life, and to be in good efteem and credit, and to profper in the World, both as to Temporal and Spiritual good things-, Cleanfe your felves trom every diforderly way among you, fo that God may be always with you, who fjever for fakes thofe, who put thetr trujl in him. But know lor cer- tain, that God does not dwell with Sinners, neither does he in his Soul cleave to evil doing, or to the Man that is a Slave fold under fin. Where- fore let every one redifie the way of his own Heart, andfliun Dangers, if he will not peridi in them. I fliall not add more for the prefent, but onely this, that ye fee to the performance of thefe things, and the God of Peace be with yoH ally and accompany us, ac- cording to our truly devout and hum- ble Prayers for, and Salutation of all the faithful! and beloved of Chrijl, Amen. I am wholly, yours Bartholomeus Tertianusj ready to ferve you in all things in our power accord- ing to the will of God. njos ffera & deftra po[Jefsir vita eter/ja,dr bona voouz,(f bonafamay& bon credit j & profperar en aquefl mondj, enliben fpiritual (jr temporal : pttrga vos de tota vita defordonna entre vos, afin que Dio fia totavia con vosj loqual non ahan^ donna unqua fi fperant en ft. Mas fapia aicoper cert que Bio non exaucis ni ha- bit a con It peccador, ni en I' arma mal. volenti ni a I' home fotmes a li pecca. Fertant un chafcun paufe lo feo cor fobre lafoa via, d'fugia li peril, fi el non vol perir en lor. Non autre per lo prefent, fmon que vos meta en ejfe^ aqueftas co- fas, & Diode paz, fia con tuitvos, (jr nos Accompagne a las urayas^ devotas <^ humils orations, en faludant tuit li fdel & ama, de Chrifl. Amen. Tot us vefler, Bartholomeus Tertianus, ad omnia [ecundum Deum pofsibi- liaparatus. Tfruc Chap.VIII. In the Valleys of Piemont. 183 True it is, that as to the part icular circumftances of the form of Di- , fcipline amongft thofe BArbes in thofe times, as namely their Confiflo- r/f/and Synodical Conftitutions, thofe Remainders of their Antiqui- ! ties which the Pofes EmifTaries have left us for rather which have been | miraculoufly preferved from the flames ) are fomething dark, and im- ' perfcdl However what has come to my hands concernmg this matter, Ifhall faithfully impart unto the Chriftian Reader. As to their Sjno- df/' Churches Book IIJ that they were convicted of fome notorious Errours, and that the next Fault they fhould commit, they fliould be condemned as Hereticks, without RemilTion. Others they made to follow them in their Shirts, bare-footed and bare-head with a green With about their Necks, and a Wifp of Straw in their Hands, and "in this miferable equipage did they force perfons of all quality and fexes to go up and down publick- ly (to the great grief and terrour of all the Beholders) prohibiting them to enter into their Churches, during the time of their Service, or fo much as to caft their Eys upon the Hoft when the Prieft lifted up the fame : and which is not much inferiour to any of the reft for cruelty, many were enjoyned by way of Penance, to take Voyages as far as the Holy Land, or other remote Corners of the World, (at their own Ex- pence and Charges) for a fet term of time, and that without once daring to make the leaft inquiry at their Return, either what was be- come of their Eftates, or what familiarity thofe holy Fathers had with their Wives in their abfence, left thereby they flwuld incur the Cen- fure of relapfed and impenitent Perfons , and confequently render themfelves uncapable of ever being pardoned. Befides all thefe pradifes, they had a certain Form of cunning De- vices, and fubtil Stratagems, whereby they ufually regulated all their ProcefTes againft thofe poor Pi^4/<3?tr»/«., as may be feen in the follow- ing Maxims, or Rules of Caution, which Providence hath fuffered to come to Light, how clofely foevcr they were contrived by thofe Sons of Darknefs, in fecret C orners as were the reft of their Defigns. An Extrad of certain Rules of Caution, whereby the In- quifitours formerly regulated their Profecution of the WaUenfes. 1. // is not expedient to difpute coucermng Matters of Faith before Laymen. 2. None qught to he reputed as true Repent ants, hut juch as difcover all thofe whom they knew to be of the fame principles and profefsion with them- felves* 3. He that accufes and difcover snot thofe of the fame profefsion with himfelf ought to be cut off ' from the church as a rotten and putrified Member, left he fhould corrupt and infeB the refl. 4. After any is delivered over to the Secular power, he mujl not be at all permittedto excufehimfelf, or to declare his innocence before the people-, for, if fuch a one be put to death, it fcandalizes the Lay-men-, and if he efcape, it becomes a prejudice to our Religion. 5. There mufl be great caution had of promt fwg life to any man who is condemned, before the people -, becaufe there's no Heretick would ever be burnt, if he could efcape by virtue of a promife. And in cafe he fhould\ promife Repentance before the people, and then be put to death, that would neceffarily fcandalize the people, and make them believe that fuch were wrongfully put to death, 6. The^ Chap, I. In the Valleys o/Piemom. I 6. 7he lyiquifitour ought altvays to prefuppofe the Facf, and (waving. that) onely to inquire concerning the Ctrcumflances of the Ta[i, after thiS\ ' manner. How many times haft thou confefl thy felf to Hereticks ? In what chamber of thy Houfe did they lie < And fuch like ^eflions, ! 7. The Inquifiteur mujl hold fome Book before the accnfed Party , da- ring the Examination j as if he had there written the whole Life of him : whom he examines. ! 8. He muft threaten himwithDeathiin cafe he will not confefs, and tell j him that he is a dead man, that he ought to think upon his Soul, and wholly renounce his Herefie, fmce that he muJl die, he ought to take patiently what- \ ever befalls him. And if he answer, Since I muft die, I had rather die in ; this my Faith, than m that of the Roman Church, Then be fure there's no ! hope at all of fuch a one, and therefore he muft be delivered forthwith t$ 9. There is no hope at all of convincing Hereticks bj the knowledg of the Scriptures, and Learning, for aj much as oft times it falls out, that very I learned men arc confounded by them, and by that means, the Hereticks for- ' tifie themselves, when they thus ftnde that even learned ?tjen themselves are deceived by them. j 10. Hereticks muft never be fuffered to anfwer directly to any thing. j A}id when they are preffed by frequent Interrogatives , they have a Cujlome ^to make anfwer, that they are poor ignorant men, and not able to anfwer. I And if they perceive that the Standers by are any whit moved with compaf- ^fion towards them, as being poor harmlefs men, and wrongfully accufed, then I they take courage, and feem to cry and take on, like poor miserable Wretches, and fo flattering and fmoothingthefudg-, endeavour to efcapethe Inqui- futon 5 laying. Sir, if I have offended in any thing, I ft^all willingly do nance, but 1 bcfeech youafsijl and deliver me from this Infimy, which has been cafl upon me by pure malice and envy, and altogether undefervedly But then mufl the couragtous Inqui fnour not at all bend,or be moved by thefe Flatteries, nor give the leafl ear or credence to any fuch Fables. II. Laftly, the Inquifitour muJl prevent them, by a(furing them, that they jliall gam nothing by Swearing faljly, for as much as they have fuffi- cient Proofs to convici them otherwife and therefore that they Jhouldnot at all think to efcape the Sentence of Death thereby. But wit hall, he muft promife them., that if they confefs freely their Err our, they flyall finde Mer- cy. For, in fuch a perplexity as thiSy there are mdny that will confers their Err our, in hopes to escape. Thefe were the inhumane Pradlifes of thefe Sons of Violence from the Year of our Lord 1206. to the Year 1228. during which time, there were fo great a number of the Waldenfes apprehended through out moft of the parts of Europe, that the Arch-biiliops of Aix^ Aries, znd Narbonne , being alTembled aiNavignon^ in the fiid Year 1228. had compalTion on lo great a Multitude of miferable Wretches, and ^ told the Inquifitours, that they had apprehended fo many ot the Wal- denfesy that it was not pofltble to get a fufficient quantity of Lime and 'Stone to build Prifons tor them-, and therefore defired themtofor- C c bear Vignxttx in his Memoires des Viiidois. PjluL Pcrrin Hiftoire its FMideis lib.t. cap.^. Pierre GiUes Hifioire Ec- ckfuji. C.4. 194 Of the Terfecutions of the E. Churches Book II. j bear the imprifoning of them, till they heard further from the Pope.i The truth IS, we need no better poof for this, than what then came 1 even from the Mouths of thofe Inquifitours themfelves for it being put to the Quellion among them, whether thofe that received the Sacrament with the Waldenfes were excufable, or might pretend igno- rance, that they knew not that they were WaUenfes < It was anfwered, That there had been [0 vigorous and of en a Perfecution of all ^alities and Sexes of the Waldenfes, fo many of them put to Death^ and fo many con- Jlantly ftanding in a mo(l forlorn condition before the Doors of their Cha- pels and Churches^ that it ms not pofsible that any Man could pretend ignorance in fuch a cafe. If I Ihould here undertake to fpeak at large of all the Perfecutions that ever befell thofe poor People , I fliould certainly too much ftraiten my felf in the Relation of what is yet behinde ; therefore I (hall content my felf to begin onely with the Year of our Lord 1400, wherein the Inhabitants of the Valley of Pragela were fet upon by their Popirti Neighbours about the time called Chriflmafs^ and that m fo violent and furious a manner, that thofe poor Crearures were forced to fly in all hafte with their Wives and little one in their arms, to one of the higbeft Mountains thereabouts, (which has been ever fince called the Albergean^ from the Italian word Albergo^ becaufe the poor People made it their Place of Refuge) In this their flight, a very great number of them were overtaken by their Purfuers, whofe Feet were fwiftcr to jhed Bloud, than the Feet of the others to fly, and fo were moft barbaroufly murdered . The refidue being overtaken by the Night,wandered up & down in the Snow,till fuch time as their Joints were frozen and become ftiffby the extremity of cold, in fo much that there were found the next Morning, lying on the Snow, nolefs than fourfcore fmall Children, and moft of their Mothers by them, all frozen to Death, a moft raiferable Spedacle to behold. At this time, and for many years after, the Arch-bifhop and the In- quifitours of T«r/» iraployed all their ftrength and power againft the Waldenfes of Piemont^ yea they compelled fome of thofe, who were fallen into their hands, to promife them, that they would change their Religion but thofe their new Converts not being able to continue fo with a good confcience and on the other fide, fearing to fall again into the Paws of the Lion and the Bear, quickly fee in order their Affairs as well as the Circumftances of that Conjundure would permit, and retired themfelves, fome into Provence^ and the reft into Calabria^ and the adjacent places . Now when this was known to Jean Compefio , Arch-bifliop of T nrin , and to Andrerv d'Aqua-fendente (Inquifitour) there were fet forth feveral Bulls againft them upon the 28. oi November By virtue whereof, (though the moft part of thofe poor Wretches found a way to efcape, yet ne- verthelefs many fuffered Martyrdom in a moft cruel and bloudy man- ner, and that in moft Towns and Cities of Piemont : Jordan Tertian was burnt at Sufe I HippoUte Roufsier at Turin-, Hugo chiamP de Feneftrelles having been brought to Turin , they pulled his 6uts out Chap.L In the Valleys of Piemont. oat of his Belly, and fo he died in a fad and wofull condition. A while after, the Pope feeing that his Perfecutions upon particular Men, had not effeds according to his Minde, he refolved to come to a general violence,and to that efFed^,having aip^ointed^lherttfs deCapita- wf/jArch^deacon of Cremone^io be his Legate and CommilfionerGene- ral for that AfFair,he fent him with Bulls and Patents to all the Lords & Princes,in whofe Dominions there were found any Watdenfes^ to incite them to alTift the faid Legate with fufficient Forces, to exterminate all the Waldenfes or poor People of Lyons ^who inhabited in their Domini- ons. And that the World may b« fatisfied concerning the Contents, I have here inferted a true Copy of that famous Bull of Vo^Innocent^ given to the faid Albert us de Caphaneis^ in the Year 1487. referring all that arc curious in Matters of this Nature, to the Univerfity Library of Camhrid^y where they may fee and compare it with the very Ori- ginal. Alhertus de Capitaneis fent with Bulls ftom Pope In- nocens againli the miden[es, 1487. Cc a AK- p5 Of the Terfecutions of the Ey.Chnrches Boole I, The Bull of Pope Innocent for the Extirpation of the Waldenfesy given to Jlhevm de Cafitaneis his Legate and Commiffioner ^1Sencr|iJ;|or,tliat Irijj)loyment ii> the Y^ar 1^8 7. The true Original whereof is to be feen^ together with the reft, in the publick Library of the famous Univerfity of CJMBRIDG, ALhertm de Cafitaneis Juris u- triufcjue Doctor , Archidiaco- ntis Ecclefm Cremonenfis , Blaxius de Bena^ Ordinis Pr^dicatorum, Sacr£ TheologU Profeffor, heretic a pra- 'vitatts Ingulf tor, & in hac parte Nuncii & Commiffarti a SanHtfsimo in chriflo Patre Domino nofiro. Domino Innocentio Divina ProvidentiayPapa oi^avo fpecia- liter Depfitati, d^c. Univerfis ^ ftngulis Dominis, Abbatibusj Prioribus, Pr£pofi- its, Plebanis , Fice-plebanis ^ Decants, Archidiaconis, Scholafiicis, Cantoribm, Cujlodibf^, Thefaurariis, Sacrifiis, tarn Cathedra^um quam Collegiatarum, Ca- nonicis , P/troabialiumque Ecclefiarum. ReSforibuf feu horum locatorum Curat is, & non C%ratis, Vicariis perpetuis, Alta- rifiis, c^liertfque Presbyterts , Clericis, NotariiSy T abellionibus publicis ac [e- cum Refid^ntibus & Mini fir altbus Gra' dualibus , quarumcunqae Curiarum^ I tarn fpiritualium quam temporalium^ J-udictis ^uratis per Civitates (jr Dio, cefcs Ebro4anehlm, Lugdunenfem^ Vi- ennenfemi aut alias tibtUbet conflitutis, I & eorum (uiltbet in [olidum, illique vel j ilUs ad quern vel ad qaos noftr£ pr£' ALbertm de Capitaneis Do6lour of both Laws, Arch-deacon of the Church of Cremona, and Blaxius de Bena of the Order Pre- dicants, ProfelTour of Divinity, la- quifitour againft the perverfnefs of Hereticks, and for this end MefTen- gers and Commiflioncrs in a fpecial manner deputed by our moft holy Fa- ther in Chrifi our I.ord, the Lord In- nocent the eighth by Divine Provi- dence Pope, &c. To all and eVfery one the Lords, Abbots, Priors, Over- feers of fhe Vulgar, c^ qui defide- ranter in votis gerJmus ut Fides Catho- lica nofirts profperetur temporibuSy& p^a- vitas haretica de finibus fdelium extir- pmr. Nm fine difpHcemia grandi pervenit auditiimque quod nonnulU imquitatis j 1^8 OftheTerfecutionsoftheEyan.Churches Book II. filiiy IncoU Frovmcia ElredumenfiSy feclatores iHius permaofiffims & abo- mtnabtk [e5ia homimm mdigmrum pauper um de Lugdttno^ {ctt Valdenfium m»cupatorum,qu£ dudum in partihus Pr demontaniSy & aUis circumvidnts, pro- curame [More malortm operttm,per ftu- disfa divtrtkuU & prdcipitia latebro- fdyO'ves Deo dtcatas ilUqaearey^ demum ad perditiomm animarum perducere, merttfera fagacitate co^atur, damnabi ' liter infurrexit^ fob quddam fmttlata [anCiitatis fpecie in reprobum fenfam duBi a. via veritatis'uehememer abhor- reat & fuperftitiofas ac heretical cere- monias [eciantes, quam plnrima orths- doxA fidei contraria (jr oculos Divine Majejlatis effendentia, ac graviffmum in fe animarttm pericttlum continentia dicunty f actum & committunt, Et cum dileBus filius Blafius de Monte regali ordinis fr^dicAtorum & Theologia pro- fefjor y Inquifitor generalis in partibus illiSyper olim Generdem Magijlrum di6ti ordinis, & deinde per dile^um jilium noftrum Dminicum » Sancii demen- tis presbyterum Cardinalenty in partibus illis Apoftolicx fedis Legatum, dr de- mum per fdicis recordationis Sixtum Pap am I HI. immediatum prddecejforum nojrum ad hujufmodi & alios quof- cunque errores extirpandos defiinatus, ad Provinciam ipfam fe contulifjet, ut eos ad abjurandum errores prddi^os, ^ veram chrifli fdem proftevdam indu- cer ety more duri afpidis aures foasob- tur antes , nedum peffimes ^ perverfos errores fuos- depofoerunt^ maxima mala malis addentes^ illas publice pradicare^ & prddicatiombus alios Chrifii f deles pleafurc, that certain fons of iniquity, inhabitants of the Province of Eureuxy followers of that abominable and per- nicious Sect of malignant men, who are called the poor people of Ljons^ or the IVdldenfes , who have long ago endeavoured in Piemont, and other neighbouring parts, by the procure- ment of him who is the fower of evil works , through by-ways^ purpofely fought out, and hidden precipices, to mfnare the fheep belonging unto God, andatlaft to bring tbcm to the perdition of their fouls by deadly cun- ning, are damnably rifen up under a feigned pretence of Holinefs, being led into a reprobate fenfe, and do greatly erre from the way of truths and following fuperftitious and he- retical Ceremonies, do fay, ad and commit very many things contrary to the Orthodox Faith, ofFenfive to the eyes of the Divine Majefty, and which do occafion a very great hazard of fouls. And whereas our beloved Son Blafius de Monte regali^oi the Preachers Order , and Proteflbur of Divinity, and General laquifitor in thofe parts, was appointed heretofore by the Ge- neral Maflrer of the faid Order , and afterward by our Beloved Son Dorni- nicHS K Prieft oiSt.Clement^ and Car- dinal, and Legat of the Apoftolical See in thofe parts 5 and laftly by our immediate Predeceffor of blelTed me- mory Sixtfis the nil. Pope^ to extir- pate filch like and all other Errours wbatfoever, having tranfported him- felf unto that Province, that he might induce them to abjure the Errours a- forefaid, and to make profefllon of the true Chriftian Faith, they were fo far from leaving their moft wicked and perverfe Errours, that flopping their cars like the deaf Adder, adding greatly evil to evil, they did preach publiquely thofe Errours, and by their preaching did draw other Chriftian believers 1 Chap.I. ; believers thereinto defpifing the I Excommunications, and prohibitions, and other Cenfures of the fame Inqui- fitor, overthrowing the houfe of his habitation, and the things that were therein, as alfo fpoiling and robbing with the goods of fome others, true behevers , killing the fervant of the fame Inquifitor, and waging a War in a hoftile manner refifting their tem- j poral Lords, and making fpoil of their I goods, forcing them and their Fami- lies to fly from their Pariflies, burn- ing and demolifliing their houfes, de- priving them of all their Revenues, and doing them all the harm they could together with an infinite num- ber of other deteftable and horrible ads, which they were not afraid to i commie. We therefore having determined coufe all our endeavours, andtoim- ploy all our care, as we are bound by the duty of our Paftoral charge, to root up and extirpate fuch a deteftable Se(5t, and the forefaid execrable Er- rors, that they may not fpread fur- ther, and that the hearts of believers may not be damnably perverted from the Catholtck Churchy and toreprefs fuch rafli undertakings-, & having fpe- cial confidence in theLord concerning your Learning, your ripenefs in coun- fel, your zeal in the faith, and your experience in the management of af- fairs and in Uke manner hoping that you will truly and faithfully ex- ecute the things which we fliall think good to commit unto you for the ex- tirpating of fuch errours we have thought good to conftitutc you at this time, for this Caufe of God and the Faith, the Nuntio Comiflioner of us, and of the Apoflolical See, with- in the Dominions of our beloved Son churls Duke of Sa^voj^ and the DeL phinat, and the Cities and Diocefs of yiennat and Sedun^ and the adjacent I9P in eofdem err ores protrahere , ejufdem Inquifitoris excommtmicationes ^ in- terdiciay aliafque cenfuras vilifendere, domum habitationis ejufdem fubvertere^ & qa£ ineaerant nonnuUorumque ali- orum fidelium bona diripere (jr derre- barcy ejufdemque Inquifttoris famidum interficerCy certamen hoftilt more inire illorum Dominis tcmporalibus refijlere & illorum bona depr/dari,ipfofque ^ eo- rum f ami lias a, fuis Parochiis prafuges facercy domus incmdcre feu evert ere^ (jr a redditibus privates tenere, qu<£ pe- tuerint eis damna inferre, injinita qno- que alia detefiabilia ac abhorrendu fa- cinora perpctrare veriti nenfuerunt, Nos igittir hujufmodi feBam detefla- bilem premijjos ipfius execrmdos er- rores ne propagentur ultcrtuSy neve per eos corda fidelium damnabiliter cor- rumpantur ab Ecclcfia cathoticdy prout ex debit 0 Paftoralis officii tenemnr evel- lerey & radicitus extirpare , ac hujuf- modi temerarios aufus reprimere cupien- tes omncs cor.atus noftros adbibere^ om- nemque (olicitudinem impenden decre- vimusy ac fumentes de tuis Liter arum fcientia, confiUi maturitate , fidei zelo, & in agendis experientia in Domino fduciam fpecialemy pariter & fperan- tes quod ea qu£ tibi pre hujufmodi£x- tirpandis erroribus committenda duxeri- mis probe ^ laudabiliter exequeris, te nojlrum dr Apoflolica fedis Nuncium & Commiffariumy ad Domini a dile^i filii Cdroli Sabaudi£ Ducts ac Delphi- natum , Viennen civitatem ^ Dio- ccfem Sedanenfem , illis adjacentia Pro^inddl 1 In the Valleys of Piemont. oo OftheTerfecHtionsoftheEy.Churches Book 1 1 Provincias, civitates^terms & loca qux - j cunque, fro hac Dei & fi^^i prefentLnim duximiis defiinandum, ut eundm Inqtiifitorem ad fui officii U- berum exereititim recifi & admittifA- ciasy & eomndem nefandiffimoi Wal- dcnfiHm[eCt£ fecfateres,& alios h^retic^ pravitatis cnjujlthet labe pllutos adab- jtirarjdum eorum enorcs, & farendum mandatis Inqtiifitoris ejufdem & tuis^ offorttwis remediis inducas ; & ut id tamo facilius efficere valeas y quanto major fuerit tibi per nos data facultas^ ^ autoritas attribnta tibiy per te vel alium feu alios movendi ^jr infiarJtiffme requirciidi Uninjerfos Jrchiepifcopos & Epifcopos in Ducatu , Delphinatu, & adjacentibus locis prdidicits conftitntosy quos in partem foUcitudinis nobifcum evocavit altiffimaSy eifque in virtute [an^£ obedient i£ mandandi ut una cum I'enerabiltbus fratribits nojlris locorum Ordinariis vil eorum Ftcarits, feu off- cialibus generalibus in quorum civita- tibus ^ Biocefibus duxeris ad pr^miffa. procedcndum & injun^um tibi offci- urn exequendum^ & cum Inquifttore pr^fato viro, tttique liter arnm fcientia prdditOy a'fervore fidei & zclo falutis animarum accenfoy fe tibi in pramiffis affiflere & una tecum ad eorum exequu- tionem procedcre potuerint I'el voluerint adverfus Valdenfcs pr£di5ios (-r alios quofcnnqtie h.ueticos armis infurgant, eojque veluti afpides rjentnofos commu- nicatis invicem proceffibm conculcent h ut populi eorum cur£ crediti in con- feffione 'vera fidei perfifiant & robo. rentury dtligenter procurent t, & ad eo- rundem h&reticorum tam fan6iam tam- que perneccjfarium exterminationem Provinces, Cities, Lands and places whatfoever , to the end you (hould caufe the fame Inquifitor to be recei- ved and admitted to the free exercife of his Office, and that you fliould in- duce the followers of the moft wicked Stdc of the Waldenfes^ and all others •polluted with any other Heretical pra- vity whatfoever, to abjure their Er- rours, and to obey the Command- ments of the fame Inqnifitor, and give way to your feafonable remedies: And that you may do this fo much the more eafily , by how much the greater Power and Authority is given you by us," to wit, a Power, that by your felf, or by fome other perfon or perfons, you may admonifli and re- quire moft inftantly all Archbirtiops and Bifliops feated in the Dutchy^ Del- fhinaty and other the forenamed ad- jacent places, whom the moft High hath called to fliare with us in our cares, and command them by vertue of Holy obedience, that together with our Venerable Brethren the Ordinaries of the places, or their Vicars, or Ge- neral Officials, in whofe Cities and Diocefes you fliall think fit to proceed in the premifes, and to execute the Office which is injoyned you with the forenamed Inquifitor, a man no doubt endued with Learning and fervent Zeal for the falvation of fouls, they do affift you in the premifes and to- gether with you be able and willing to proceed to the execution thereof againfl the forenamed Waldenfes, and all other Hereticks whatfoevery to rife «p in Arms againfl them, and by a joynt communi- cation of proceffes, to tread them under footy as venemom Adders^ and to pro- cure diligently that the people com- mitted to their charge do perfift in the confeffion of the true Faith, and be confirmed therein-, and that they do with a ready mind, as they are bound, bend all their endeavours, and beftow ! Chap.I. I all their care towards fo holy and fo i necefl'ary an extermination and difli- I pation of the fame Hereticks : And they are to be required to omit no- thing which may contribute there- unto. Moreover, that charts our moft be- loved Son in Chrift the illuftrious King o( France^ and our beloved Sons the Noble Charls of Savoy and of the adjacent forenamed places , and the Dukes, Princes, Earls, and temporal Lords of the Cities, Territories-, and Univcrfities of places, and the Con- federates of Hi^h German) , and all others of thofe parts who are believers in Chrift, do take up the Shield of the Orthodox Faith which they did profefs when they were Baptized, and of the caufe of our Lord f€[m chrift, by whom Kings Reign , and Lords bear Rule, and give afliftance to the fame Archbifliops , Billiops, and to you and the forefaid Vicars and Ge- neral Officials, and to the Inquifitor, withfeafonable favours, and their fe- cular power, as they (lull fee it expe- dient for the execution of this moft neceffary and wholfome Inquifition ; and ardently oppofe themfelves a- gainft thofe moft deteftable Hereticks^ for the defence of the Faith, for the fafety of their native Countrey, and for the prefervation of themfelves, and of all that belong unto them, procuring that they may be exterminated anddeflroyed. And if you ftiall think it expedient, to caufe, exhort, and induce all the faithful in thofe parts, by fit Preachers of Gods word,preach- ing the Crofs or the Croifado,to fight manfully againft the fame HeretickSj having taken the faving iign of the Crofs upon their hearts and garments : And to grant, that fuch as are figned with the Crofs, and fight againft the faid Hereticks, or fuch as contribute I thereunto, may obtain according to ZOi & dtffipationem adhibeant omnes cona- tHS, omnemque folicitHdinem i?npendant prompt is animis ut tenentur, ^tlqueex his quiC ad id c$nfme poffmt abminant reqmendi. ..-^tA. vu^^^ Infuper taw carifftmum in Chrifla filium noftrum Carolum Francorum Re- gem illuftrem, dileltos filtos nobiU^ . viros Carolum Sabauduy ^ locorttm ad~ jacentium prdddJoritm Duces, Princi-^ pes, Comites cf temporales Dominds ci- vttatamj terrarum ^ locorum llniverfi- tatts, crfuperioris A lemanix confedera- tes, ^ altos quofcmque Chrifto fideles illorttm ^artium, ut clypcum defenfionis orthodosd fidei qxam in fufceptione facri Baptifmatis profeffi funt, & caufa Do- mtni noftrt ^efu Chrifti per quam Reges regnant & Domini dominantttr, ajfu- want eifdem Archiepifcopis, Epif- copis, ^ tibt ac Vicariis feu officialtbus generalibus pr^ediffis ac Inquifttori, op- portunis favoribm ^ feculari brachio mum, prout expedire cegnoverint, in exequHtione tam pcrneceffarix & falu- tans Inquifitionis offcti hujufmodi af-~ fifliint , & adverfus eofdem nefandtf- fimos hjtreticos pro defenfione fidei, pro falute patrix, pro tuitione propria (^ fu- crum omnium fe ardenter opponant, ^ i/ios (xterminare deter e procurent : Et,fi expedire putaveris univerfos, fideles itlarum partium, at contra eofdem hk- reticosyfalutiferd crucis figno in cordibus & veflibus ajjumpto, viriliter pugnent per idoneos 'verbi Dei prkdicatores cru- cem five cructatam prxd/cantes cjthor- tari ^ induci faciendi, ac cruce fignatis ac contra eofdem hxreticos pugnantibus vet ad id contribuentibus, ut plenariam omnium peccatorum fuorum indulgen- tiam & remifjlonem juxta tuam defu- D d pet- In the Valleys of Piemont. zoz 0/theTerfecutions of per ordinAtionem femel in vita^ & eti- in mortis articulo affetjuantur con- cedendi ^r^cifiendi queque in virtute fanCid obediently & fuh excommunica- tionis Ut£ fe»tenti£ p(snas qttihufcunq; idoneis verbi Dei frsdicntoribu^ fecuU- ribus & cujufcunq-, ordinis etiam mn- dicantium exemfti&non exempli regtt- Uribffi , ttt eofdem fdeles excitare injlammare debeant ad hujufmodi Ubem vi dr armis de medio exterminandamj & Ht fufi viribpts (jr facultatibus occur rant ad commune periculttm repellendim man- dandi. Jbfohendi infuper fic crucem affumentes, pugnantes, -uel contribuentes confentientes, ab omnibus & fmgulis Ecclefafiicii fententiis,cen[uris & p(Bnis quibus forfan quditercunq-^ ligati fo- rentipr&terqmm ab hodie fpecialiter la- tis, a quibfis ligatos previa fatisfa^ione vel parte confentiente duntaxat abfoh vendi. Nec non cum ei$ difpenfandi fu- per irregular it ate divinis fe immifcendi, njel ex Apojlafia qualibet contra^ia & fuper occulte vel male percept is, ac bonis indebite acquifitis incertis , in expug- nationem hxreticorum duntaxat con- 'vertendi, concordandi & componendi . qu£cunque etiam cum juramento peregri- nationis & abfiinentia ac alia emi(fa vota, capiat is & ingrejfut Religionis, ac ultra marino & vifitationis liminum Apojlolicorum, ac Ecclefia San6ti Jacobi in Compojlella votis duntaxat exceptis, in defenfwnem Catholice fidei contra hareticos , 'venientibm & pugnantibus feu ad id contribuentibm vel tantum dantibt^ quantum verifimiliter expofi- the Ey.Churches Book II. your appointment, once in their life, and alfo at the point of death, a pie- nary Indulgence and remiflion of all their fins and alfo to command by vertue of Holy obedience, and under the penalty of the fentence of Excom- munication , already given to all fit Preachers of Gods word , Seculars, and Regulars, of what Order foever aifo of the Mendicants, exempted and not exemptedjthat they ftir up and in- flame the fame believers, to root out this kind of Peft by force of Arms, and to fet themfelves againft the com- mon danger with their beftftrength and faculties. And moreover, toab- folve fuch as thus take uptheCrofs, fighting , or contributing and con- fenting thereunto, from all and every Ecclefiaftical Sentences, Cenfures,and Penalties , wherewith happily they may in any wife be bound up ^ except from fuch as this day in a fpccial man- ner are denounced, from which they that are bound therewith are to be abfolved by a previous fatisfadtion, or alone by the confent of the party. And alfo to difpenfe with them, con- cerning the irregularity contradled by intrufion into holy things, or by rea- fon of any kind of Apoftacy ; or con- cerning goods fecretly and evilly got- ten, or uncertain goods unduly pur- chafed, to agree and compound that they may be converted onely to the war againft Hereticks. Alfo to ex- change all vows made with an Oath of Pilgrimage and Abftinency, and other the like Vows, except onely thofe of Chaftity, and of entring into Religi- ous Orders , and going beyond the Seas,and of vifiting the threfholds of the Apoftles, and the Church of St. James in Compojlella, to them that go to fight for the defence of the Catho- lick Faith againft the Hereticks, or to fuch as contribute thereunto , or do give fo much as in all likelihood they 'would Chap.L In the Valleys of Piemonf. would expend in paffing to the due places,. 01- as the due qualities of pla- ces and perfons being confidered, it fljill fcem good to you, or to fit Con- feflbrs by you to be deputed. In the mean time to chufe, depute and con- fiim one or more fit Generals oi War, and Captains tor the gathering ot the Croifadohxmy^ in our name, and in the name of the-Church of Rome^ and command them that they jjake this burthen upon them , and execute it faithfully for the praife and defence of the Faith V and that all others do endeavour joyntly to x)bey him or them: And to injoyn that all the moveable and immoveable goods of the Hereticks may be lawfully feized and given away by any body whatfo- ever •, and to make a booty of all goods which the Hereticks bring, or caufe tobebroughc unco the Territo- ries of the Catholicks, or carry, or caufe to be carried out of the lame 5 and to command, that all who are in cheferviceof the fame Hereticks any where, lliall depart within the time by you prefixed unto them, under fuch penalties as you lhall fee good and to admonilli :md require them, and all Ecclefiaftical and Secular perfons, of what Dignity, Age, Sex, or Order foever they may be, to yeeld obedi- ence, and give artendance with reve- rence to the Apoftolical commands, under the penalties of Excommunica- tion, Sufpenfion or Interdidion and that they abftain from all commerce with the forefaid Hereticks ; And to Declare , that neither they nor any others, wbaby any con trad or other- wife are in any fort bound unto them to perform or pay any thing,are hence- forth at all obliged , or by the fame authority can be compelled thereunto : And to deprive all perlbns, whoever are not obedient 19 your admonitions and commands , of what Dignity , turieffent intrAnfitu ad locd debita^ ve- all ts debit is, f>e»fafis locorum cir perfo- narum (jutilitatibuSf prm tibi feu per te ad hoc d'ftttandis confefforibm 1 done is videbitnr m hoc ip[ %m commutandi. In. terea (rtper ipfa craciata cortgregando exercittiin Due em belli c^r Capitamum unmn vcl plures^tdoneos fio/lro ^ Ecckr Ci^ Ro-manx nomine eligendi^ deputandi & confrmAndiy ut onm hoc ad lau- dem ^ defenftonem fidei fufcipere, ^ fdeltter gerere, & nt reliqui omnes ei vel et6 obediampariter CT intend.inty injtin- gendi cr mandandi , bona quacunque mobilia cT immobilia hareticorum qui- bufcunque licite occufandi ^ concedendi, ac ea qu-t haretici ad terra< Catholicorum vel e contra ex terris Catholicorum duce' rent aut duci facer ent tn prxdam dandi \ omnibm quoquein jervitiis hxreticornm eorundem exi^entibm ubicunque ut intra termimm per te eis prxjigcndum dijce. dant [ub points de quibus tibi videbitur mand/tndi-^ illofque ac Eccle/iaflicos c;"* Seculares quofcunque, cujufcunque dig' nit at is, £tatis , [ex us vcl ordinis exi~ ftant, (ub excommunicationis, fufpenj?- onis inter diUi pcenis monendi re- quirendi ut manditis Apojiolicis re- ver enter obcdiant cf intendant ; ac ab omni commcrcio hareticorum pradiCfo- rnm abjliaeant : Ac evs cr alios quofcun- que qui eis ex quovis contract it "jel aliter qunlnercunque tenereniur vcl obligaren- tnr ad aiiquaillis /latuenda (y- folvendd nttUatenus deinceps obligari ^ ad id pof- je compelli eadem aatoritate declarandi . ac qaojcunque tuis nionitionibus mAn~ datis non p^'Cntescujufcunquj dignitatis,. State, D d 2 pifis, Z04 TheTerfecutwnsoftheEyarhChurches Book II. fiatfti, gradus, ordtnis vel frxeminen- tix fm-rim Ecdejiallicos, dtgnitattbuSy sffciis 6" heneficus^ fecuUres vcro ho- mribus, titnlis, fcudisy & frivilegiis [uisy exigeme eorum inebedimia (jr re- be!/i(meiprivandiy & benefcia aliisido- mis de quibus tibiifidebitur, etiam qua- curique , qnotcunquc ^ qualiaawque benefcia Ecclcfiajlica obtwenttbui & exfe£tamibits confersndi , ac frivatos hujufmedi ad fimilia & altaimfofierum obtmendiy inhabiles perpeiuo & infames decernetidi, ncc non cenfuras quafcunque fufticia , RebelUone 'vel ifwbcdiemia exigeme^ frout tibi vidcbitur fulminan- di, interdi6{um fonendi, acpofitum €x bonis cattfis ^ yeJpeliibt4Sjficfft expe- diat vel utile aut neceffarium cognoveris^ tollendi vel perpetuo (eu adtempus ffff- pendendi, practpue vcro per eos dies in ^uibus for fan public andd c([ent indtiL gentia aut crttciata pradiBa , ncc non contra viBum omnis generis, arma & alia prohibit a ei[dem hxreticisy d'com- plicibHS ftiis ajferemesy aliofve auxilia- tores, fatttores (jr confultores ac recepta- tores eorum ptiblicos vel occtdtos, & quo- vis modo impedientes feu per tur bant es tarn falutaris negotii exeputionem, fim- pliciter & deplane, ftnefrepitu & figu- rajudicii (ola veritate infpeCia proceden- di, & omnes fngulos tranfgreffores, cenjuroi & pcenas tarn fpirituales quam temporales in talia facientes a jure in- fliSlos incur r iff e, etiam declarandi pee- nitentes ^ reverti volentes ad gremium Ecclefa, fi id humiliter petierint in forma Ecclefu confueta^ etiam fjura- Scate, Degree, Order, or pre-emi- nency foever they be, the Eccltfiafti- cal perfons of their Dignities, Offices, and Benefices , and the Seculars of their Honours, Titles, Fewds, and priviledges, according to the nature of their difobedience and Rebellion-, and to confer the Benefices upon other fit perfons, as it (hall feem good to you, alfo to fuch a§ have obtained, or are ia expedtation of any or any kind of Ecclefi:iftical Benefices what- foever ^ and to decree thofe men who are deprived thereof, to be thence- forth incapable to obtain the like or others, and to be for ev^ infamous and alfo to thunder out any kind of Cenfures, according as Juftice, Re- bellion, or difobedience fiiall feem to you to require it and to eftabli(h and interdidt, or to take it off, or to fufpend it for ever, ot for a feafon, as you fhall think it expedient, ufe- full, or neceffary for good caufes and refpeds, but chiefly upon thofe days in which perhaps Indulgences are to be publifhed , or the torefaid Croi- fado and alfo againft thofe that bring to the faid Hereticks or their Com- plices 5 victuals of all forts , Arms, and other things prohibited, or others their helpers, favourers, and coun- fellors and receivers of them , pub- lickly or fecretly, or any that in any kind fliall hinder or trouble the exe- cution of fo wholefome a bufinefs-, to proceed againft them fimply and plainly , without noife and form of Judicature , onely upon evidence of the truth, and to declare that all and every fuch tranfgrelfors have incurred the Cenfures and Penalties , as well fpiritaal as temporal, which the Law inflids upon thofe that do fuch things-, and to abfolve the penitents, and fuch as will return to the bofome of the Church, if they Ifumbly petition it in the ufual form of the Church, al - though Chap.I. In the Valleys Qf?itmmt zof though they fhould have bound thenifelves by Oath to favour the Hereticks, and had ferved them in the War , and had furnilhed them with Arms and Viduals, and other things neeefTary for livelihood , and other prohibited matters, upon con- dition that by taking another Oath they promife, or other wife give«fic caution, that thenceforth they will yield obedience to our Commands, to the Churches, and to yours, whe- ther they be Corporations, Univer- fities and particular perfons of what ftate, order, or pr€-eminency foever they may be, and v/hat dignities fo- ever they may be eminent for, whe- ther Eccleruiftical or worldly • and to make them capable , and to reftore and re-efi ' U(li them into their Ho- nours, Dignities, Offices, Benefices, Fevvds, Goods, and all their Rights, as in forme^- time and alfo to grant, difpofe, exercife, do, conftitute, or- der, comnjand and execute all other matters, and every thing which (liall any ways be necelTary or feafonable for this whollomebufinefs, although they (hould hz fuch things which re- quire a fpecial Command, and fall not under the general CommifTion and to reftrain all gain fay ers whatfoever by Ecclefiaftical Cenfures, or other remedies of Law, not regarding any appeal and if need be, to implore the Secular powers help. And by the tenor of thefe prefents we grant and give a full and free power,licence and authority And we make void and of no effed, all privilcdges, exempti- ons , Letters and AfofloUcal Indul- gences whatfoever, general or parti- cular, granted by us, or according to the forenamed , under any form of* words and expreflions, all which fo far as they obftrud the effect of thefe prefents, or can retard the fame, our will is that they be as Letters not gi- tnentum frafiitijjent d: favendo hare- tic is, (jrddeorum Jlipendiami/itafjent^ ac arma, cammeatum, & res ad vt^itm neceifaruis-, <^ alia frohibita hxreticis eifdem Jubmtviffrajjent , dtimmodo p^r praflationem ulterim juramemi promit- tant atit alias idonee caveant , quod dei/iceps mandatis nojlris & Ecclefu^ ac tuis parebtt^t, ettam ft cortjmunitates & univerfuateSf ac partictdares perfo- n£ fuerim, & cujufcunqtn Jlatm, or- I dinis , ^v/ prxeminentia fuerim , & { quacunquCf Ecclefiajlica v'el mundana, \ prafulgiant dignitate, abfolvendi ha- ! bilttandii acad honor es^ dignitateSy ef- fcia, benejiciA) feuda , bona, ^ jura fua. omnia aliafque in prijlinum (latum rejlituendi reponendi 5 necnon omnia alia fingula ad hoc (altitare negocium necefjaria feu quomodolibet opportttna, etiam (i talia ejfent, qu£ mandatum exi- gerent fpeciale ^ in generali Coinmiffr one non caderent concedendi, difponendit exercendiy faciendi , flatusndi , ordi- nandi, mandandi <^ exequendi, ac con' tradictores quofcunque per cenfuras Ec- clefiajlicas c:r alia oportuna juris reme- dia appellatime poflpofua compefcendi* Cr fi optts fuerit auxilium brachiifecu- , laris invocdhidi. Plenam (jr liberam tenore prafentiumfacultatem, licentiam autoritatcm concedimm-, ^ impar- timus privilegiis, exemptionibus, liter Is indultts Apoflolicis quibufcunque in genere vel in fpecie, pernos, vel fecun- dam prafatum fub quavts verberum forma & expreffione conceffts, qu^e om- nia in quantum cfjc[iui pr&fentium oh- 'viare, 'vel retardare ilium p ejfent pro in- feifts & non conctf^s Uteris volumu^ & i'irib:4s zo6 Of the Ter/ecutiqns of the E. Churches Book 11. virihus evacttamus. Cxterifque con- trariis quibufcunquQ , attt ft Aliquibus communiter vel divifim, a pradiBa fit [ede wdultum, fjuod inter did, fufpendi, vel excommunicari, aut jitis digmtati' bus & henefciu privari feualiat^uavis f(Bna multdri non poffmt , per Iheras Apojlolicas non facientes plenam & exprelJam ac de verbo ad verbum dc in- dtilto htijufmodi mentionem. Ttt igitur dile^e fli onus tarn merito- rii negotii devota mente fufcipiens, te in illitts exefjuutione fic folicitum ac verbo & opere Jludiofum diligentem exhibeas, ^aodextuts Uboribus divina tibifavente gratia fru^us fperati adve- niant , tuque per folicitttdinem tuam, earn (ju£ pi as caufas gerentibus pro re- tributione impenditur palmarn glorify non folum confequi merearisy verum eti' am apud nos 6" fedem pradi^am non jmmerito vale as de exa^iffima diligen- tia fideli integritate uberius commen- dari. Et quia difficile ejj'et pr^fentes liieras ad fwgula ubi ilU effent neceffa. ri£ loca tranfmittere, volumus Jpo- ftolica autoritate decrcvimus (juod earum tranfumpto manu alicujus publici no- tar a fub[cripto dr alicujus prdati Ec- clefiafici munito, plena fdes adhibeatttr & illi fletur firmiter ficuti originalibns ftaretur Uteris ft forent exhibits vel ofienf£. Datum Koma apud Sanctum Petrum^ anno incarnationis Dominica Milleftmo quadringenteftmo o^ttagefimo [eptimo^ ^into Kal. Maii 'j Pontifca- tus noflri anno tertio. Hie Balbianus pofl quarum quidem literarum five buUarum Jpoftolicarum prxfentationem dr receptionem vijas per nos ut pramittitur fa^as^ c^uia pro ven nor granted. And in like man- ner all others that are contrary or if it hath been granted by the See afore- faid unto any , joyntly or feverally, that they may not be interdidted, fu- fpended, or excommunicated, or be deprived of their Dignities and Be- nefices, or be puniflied by any other penalty by Apoftolical Letters, which make not a full and exprefs mention of this Indulgence word by word. Thou therefore, beloved Son, ta- king upon thee with a devout minde the burthen of fo meritorious a work, fliew thy felf in the execution thereof fo careful!) in word and deed, andfo Iludious and diligent, that the hoped for fruits by Gods grace ma/ redound unto thee from thy labours •, and that thou mayeft by thy carefulnefs not onely obtain the Crown of Glory, which is given for a retribution to thofe that profecute Godly caufes, but alfo mayeft be defervedly further commended by us and the Jpoftolical See, for thy moft exad diligence and faithful! integrity. And becaufe it would be difficult to tranfmit thefe prefent Letters to all the particular places where they might be necefiary. We will, and by ApoftoUcal authority have decreed. That a tranfcript there- of fubfcribed with the hand of a pub- lick Notary, and confirmed by fome Ecclefiaftical Prelate , fhall be fully credited, and that the fame lliall be of force as firmly as if the Original Let- ters thcmfelves were exhibited and file wed. Given at Rome at St. Peters^ in the year of our Lords incarnation One thoufand four hundred eighty feven, the Twenty feventh of April, and in the-Third year of our Popedoms. Here Balbianus y after the prefenta- tion and receiving of thefe Letters and Apoftolical Bulls, by us feen and made as aforefaid becaufe on the be- half j Chap. I. In the Vallejs 0/ Piemont. zo7 i half ot the moft Reverend Father in Chrift, and Lord, the Lord Archbi- fhop of EvreuXf and of the Prodor of his Exchequer, it hath been made known to us,That the forenamed moft Reverend Archbifliop of Evreux hath manfully proceeded againft fome who are in his Dbcefs (fto be named at the end of theie prelents ) fufpeded to have communion with the Heretical pravity, and caufed them to be cited before him to anfwer concerning their faith, under the fcntence of Excom- munication, and other cenfures and penalties, who neverthelefs have with contumacy neglected to appear and anfwer before him, and have by con- tumacy incurred the penalties and cenfures, and therefore were bound up with the bonds of the fentence of Excommunication by the fame Lord Archbifliop of Evreux : And becaufe neverthelefs a certain Reverend Lord Thomas Capitis Niga^ the pretended Judge of the pretended Primacy of Vienna, pretending that he hath a fu- periorlty and power to abfolve thofe fufpedfed in their Faith againft whom the faid Lord Archbifliop hath pro- ceeded, at the inftance of the faid fu- fpe(fled in the Faith, and of the In- quifitors, is faid to have caufed an inhibition to be made unto the faid Lord Archbifliop,& that he fliould not proceed further againft them, and to proceed in the caufe of the Appeal afterted on the behalf of the fame rufpe(fled perfons in general, by the fame Lord Archbifliop , interpofing before the fame on the xxviii day of this moneth, the faid Lord Judge of the Primacy of Vienna liath (as is faid) commanded the worthy Pro5ior of the Treafury of the forenamed moft Reverend Lord Archbifliop of E've- reux, to be cited, that he might fee the benefit of abfolution to be be- ftovved upon the fufpeifted perfons parte rcverendiffimi in Chrifto Patris Domini J Domini Jrchiepifcopi Ehrcdu- iftnfts, ejus Procuratoris ffcalis nobis extitit expofttum , £lui prdibatw re- verendiffimus Archiepifcopp^ Ebredu- nenfis contra nonnullos de communiene h<£retic£ pra'vitatis fufpe^os in ejus Di~ ocefi extremes, e^jr in pede prxfcntium nominandos viriliter procefjit 5 dr de fide refponfures coram eo vocari fecit fub fententia excommunicationis,^ aliis cenfuris ^ pcsnis, ^ui tamen contuma- citer coram eo comparere refpondere neglexerunt , pcsnas ^ cenfuras ipfos contumaciter incurrerttnt, propter quod ab eodem Domino Archiepifcopo Ebre. dunenfi fuermt vinculis fententia Ex- communicationis & cenfurarum Eccle- Jiafticarum invadati : Et quia nihilo'- minus quidam reverendus Dominus Thomas Capitis Nigay pr£tenjus dex pr£tenf£ primatix Viennenfis^ pr^- tendens fe habere fuperioritatem dr po- teftatem tales fic de fide fufpe^os contra quos per dicium Dominum Archiepifco- pum extitit proceffum abfohendi ad in fl ami am prAdiCiorum fujpec^orum de fide, inquifitorum eidem Domino Archiepifcopo inhibere fecijfe dicitur, ne contra eofdem adulteriora procederet, ad proccdendum in caufa a^ert£ ap- peHationis parte eorundem fufpeiforum in genere ab eodem Domino Archie- pifcopo interponente coram eodem ad di- em xxviii. menfis hujus, idem Dominus affcrtus Judex primatia Viennenfis ci- tari mand^ifje dtcitur egregium Procu- ratorcm fifcalem prdibati reverendifp- mi Domini Archiepifcopi Ebredunenfts advidendumdi^is fufpeCiis beneficium dfoUh io8 Of the Terfecutions of the Churches Book II. abfoltttionis impendi-, & alias fie vd altter prout in diBis a([crtu Uteris de- fuper confe^iis & procejftt apparere B- citur , ad quas quatenus expediat pro fuffcienti in eis cme^tonm narratidne, citrn tamen illarum approbationem nifi in concernentibtts favoremfdei, debit a habeatur celhitio dicitur contineri, Et quoniam pradilfa tangttnt & conccr- nunt officium Commiffienis nofirx pra- di^d, idcirce autoritate ApofiolicaquA njigore pr£infert£ Commiffionis nofira fungimur in hac parte & nobis commi[[a, caufam & caufias pradiliam , & pr£' di£ias cum dependentiis emergentibus, & qttorumvis, de, & pro ac ex eifdem univerfm & toto frincipali negotio ttd nos advocantes, vos emnes dr fmgulos [upradicios quibus prdfentes noftrd imo 'uerius Apofiolicd liters diriguntur te- nore pr^fentium requirimtts & mone- mus prime, fectmdo, tertio & perem- ptoru ; vobifque & vefirum cuilibet in felidum in 'virtute (anlfs Dei obedi- entia & fub excemmunicationis fen- ientia potna quam in njos & 'vefirum quemlibet trina & canonica monitione pr^mifia fedentes pro tribunali ferimus in his fcriptiSy mfi feceritis qu£ vobis in hac parte pr£cipimus & cemmitti- mus, difiri^e^ pracipimus commit ti- mns mandamus , quatenus infra trium dierum [pat i urn fojl pr^fenta- tienem feu notifcationem pr^fentium vobis aut alteri vefirum fendam, & pofiquam pro parte prsfati Procura- toris fifcatis pralibati Domini Archi- aforefaid, and fo thus or othervvife, as it is faid to be contained in the forcfaid Letters made concerning i this, and in the Proces is faid to ap- \ pear, unto which, fo far as is expedi- ent for a fufficient narrative of the contents, neverthelefs without any approbation thereof, except in things concerning the favour of the Faith, a due conference be had. And becaufe the aforefaid particulars do touch and concern the duty of ourCommiflion before-named, therefore by the A- poftolical authority, which by vertue of our before- inferred Commiflion we exercife in this behalf, and which is committed to us, taking into our own cognizance the caufe and cau- fes aforefaid, with the dependen- cies emergent , and relating to any pcrfons whatfoever, concerning, for, and becaufe of the fame caufes uni- verfally, and the whole principal bu- finefs , We by the Tenor of thefe prefents do a firft, fecond, and third time, and peremptorily require and and admoniih you all and every one in particular before mentioned, to whom our prefent or rather Apofto- lical Letters are diredled \ and we ftri(5lly enjoyn, order, and command you and every one of you, by vertue of the holy obedience of God , and under penalty of the fentence of Excomunication, which we fitting before his Tribunal, do in thefe pre- fents pronounce againft you and every one of you, in cafe, after Canonical admonition three times pre-declared , ye (hall not do what we command and cnjoyn you in this particular, that is to fay, with- in three days time after the pre- fentation or notification of thefe prefents fhall be made unto you, or either of you , and after that on the behalf of the forcnamed Pro- of the Exchequer of the afore- faid Chap.I. In the Valleys o/Piemont. faid Lord Aichbifliop of E^srcux, j you or either oi you fliill by vertue of tliefe prefents, upon occifion of this bufmefs, be required immediatly to follow and of thole three days we aflign one for the fir ft, one for the fecond , and the remainder for the third and peremptory day, by Letters and Cnmnical admonition-, yet fo, that in the execution thereof, one of you fliould not wait for ano- ther, nor one excufe himfelf by ano- ther : That the forenamed fu!"peded of their faith, to be named at the foot of ihefe prefents, and every other perfon intervening, or willing to in- tervene and defend, and all and every other who lh.ill think themfelves in common or feverally concerned, be peremptorily cited , or caufed to be cited in their own proper perfons, if conveniently they can be appre- hended, or other wife in their dwel- Ung places, if you can (lUely haveac- cefs thereunto, or in the Parochial Church or Churches where their a- bode is, or in the Cathedral of the forenamed City of Evercux , or in the forefaid Parochial Church or Churches, or other Churches and .publick places whatfoever, vvherefo- ever, whenibever, and fo oft as fliail be expedient, at the time of ii//Eveireux, and to you Reverend Fathers and Lords, Brother Laurence, Biilop of Ciftow, and Thomas Pafchal, official of Oileance, the Apojldtcal Comrmflary, uvdir the Authority of the King, and the Daulphinace, (endeth greeting. As concerning the Caufe of thofe poor Men of Lyons, commonly called Waldenrcs,/ro»? Waldo, Ci- tJzen of thejaid chief City ef Lyons, depending in the T own Val-granr, know thdt the (aid'^ Ado being rich, and the Prince of Here/ie, was ac- cording to Writers, the fiifl Atithotir of the Here fie of the Sect of the\ Waldenfes, who rcnouncif?g tc/nporal Gocd<, began with his Complices to\ lead ait Apoflolick life, with the Crofs, and poverty, anddefpijing Ecclefi- aflical Men, a(fociated many Difciples to himflf, who thereupon were cMled poor Men of Lyons, and pretending to live under Apofolical obedience, ( yet feparating themselves from it ) did (lubbornly anfwer, when reproved, that they ought rather to obey Gcd than Man-, for which they wereatlaft, ( and defer vedly ) condemned by the Church militant. But not being fully extirpated, flying from Lyons, they betook themselves to the utmofl parts of j Da.uphine, m the Diocefes of Evereux andTm'm^ among the AJpes, and ^tn the Caves of the Mountains, (places exceeding diffcult to approach) where more than fifty thoujand of them did inhabit. In thefe places through the great diligence of the Sower of Tares, they became fo nume- rous in a fliort fpace of time^that they fent out thence their Colonies into Li- guria, Italy, andbeyondKoim^ into Puglia, And as Chi ift Redeemer jent his Difciples by two and two, to preachy fo was the Mafler of that cur fed andbeajlly Sect, wont to fend ether inferiour Paflours, created and ap- proved by himfelf (whom commonly we call'^deibts) by twoarJtwoy to preach and teach the abovefaid Do^rine, Now thefe Barbes were wont to be created by their great Mafler {or Chair- wan) in the City of Aqutlaj in zi6 The Terfecutmis of the EyanXhurches Book 11. it he Kingdom of Naples, and in the creation of them there was rvcM to be \great folemnifj they had their Names changed, when they were admitted to this of fee, tn denfion to the Biflwf of Rome, to tvhofe DoCfrine and Worfliif the Followers of this mojl damnable Here fie, namely, the Men and Wernenof the Falley of C\\iioWj in the Diocefs of T mm , with all the Males and Females of the Valley of Fraiflimere , Argenceria , md Loyfia, inthe Diocefs of EveYeu-^, have time outminde, been contrary (as more than an hundred of them have confeffed, and that ff their own accord) inthc following Articles which are contrary to the Faith which they confcfs to have held, and which they inviolably obferve. And that this may be evident and more clearly appear, the Procurator of the place and places thereabouts in the parts of Brianfon and Evereux, for the maiiitenance of the Chd{[nn Faith, and for the exalting of his native Countries hoiicur, againfl all and every one of the faid Valley of FraiiTi- mere, gives in and cxhibneth the following Articles, which he defires may be admitted for proof { to avoid the burden of {uperfluow proof, to which he intends not to tie himfelf; ) in reference whereunio, by way of Charge, he I folemnly protejls again f them all, and each particular per f on. Inprimis, ponit & dicit, & probare intendit, quod ipfi homines Vallis Fraxininierae tuerint a centum annis, citra & ultra, ac, &c. Inprimis, he allegeth, and faith, and intends to prove, that the (aid ?72cn of the Valley of V\:aif{imevQj have been there this hundred years, or thereabouts^ for the faid term, and beyond that, even time out of minde, have been.^ and for the prefent are, Hcreticks, and have held, and do hold the following Points of Dolirine, contrary to the Catholick Faith. And this is aT ruth, notoriom,piiblick, and manifefl, 2. Item, that at the prefent they are commonly hdd, ejleemed, and re- puted for Hereticks and Waldenfes, and that by all who have knoxvlcdg of them, their Life, Manners , or Converfation. T his al \o hath been, and is a T mth notorious, publick, and manifefl. 3. litm^that this hath been, and is the common voice and fame, not onely among their Neighbours, but even among thofe that are mere diflant from the faid Valley, for the fpace of an hundred Leagues round about, and upwards. This alfo is true, notorious, pitblick, and manifefl. 4. Item, that they have been^ and at prefent are infamom throughout the whole World,for the Here fie, and mofl damnable SeB of the Waldenfes, contrary to the Chriftian Faith. And this hath been, and is true^ notori- ous.^ and manifefl. 5. Item, that for this caufe their Neighbours of the adjacent parts, (though true Catholicks, and faithfull Chriftians) are every where flan- dered for this their Fault, yea and they (ufer fometimes great Lojjes, and are barred from many Honours and Profits, meerly from a fu [pit ion and jealoufie of their being tainted with the Here fie of the Men of FraiiTiiiiere. And this hath been and is true, notorious, publick^ and tnanifefl. 6. Item ^ that the faid Hereticks of Fraiflimere are called^ and appear to be ' Chap.L In the Valleys of Piemont. be wicked, obftwate,corruft, perverfe^ and contrary to the Catholick Faith and are accounted^efleemcd^andrefuted.to hold the following Particulars in oppofition to the Chriftiaa faith. And this is trtt€^ notorious^ pblick, and mamfell. Their Accufations comprifed in the following Particolars. Firjl^for that they call the Church of Rome, a Church of Malignants, defaming and reproaching the fame-, and this is their damnable Belief contrary to the Catholick Faith. This alfo is true, publick, notoriom, and manifejl, a. \itm^ for that the) believe y and have believed, that the church of Godts confiituted inthefe onely, who live in poverty, believing in their Creed, the holy Church without [pot or wrinkle. And this is true. 3. Item, for that they have damnably believed, and do believe, that their Majlers the Barbes have power of Binding and Loofmg, and that ac- cordingly fins are to be confefjed to them, and not to the rnefls of the Ro- man church, which is contrary to the Faith. This alfo is true, 4. Item, /or that thef have believed, and do believe, that it neither hath beeu, nor is law full for the Prelates of the Roman Church, to have Patri- mony or temporal J^urifdicJion in this World, and that fmce St. SylweRer^ there hath not been a true Pope, And this is true. 5. Item, for that they have believed, and do believe that none has a greater degree of Power and Authority in the Church, than he hath of Bo- linefs, contrary to the Faith. And this is true. 6. Item, for that they have believed, and- do believe, that the Sacra- ments admtm fired by the Priefts of the Roman Church, are of no efficacy or virtue, contrary to the Faith. And this is true. 7. Item, for that they have believed, and do believe^ that Tithes are not to be paid to the faid Priefls of the Roman church, neither are offerings to be given them^ contrary to the Faith. And this is true. 8. hem, for that they have believed, and dg believe, that the Cenfures and Penances inflicted by the Prelates of the Roman Church, are to be flighted ; for that they do not urge or binde for want of holinefs, becauj e they walk not in the foot (leps o/Chrift, which is contrary the Faith. Andthis istrtte, 9. Item, for that they have believed, and do believe, that the Roman church is an Houfe of Confufion, Babylon, the Whore, and the Syna- gogue of the Devil, contrary to the Faith. And this is true. 10. liem, for that they have believed, and do believe, that none ought td yield obedience to the faid Roman Church, or the Prelates of the fame ^ and that all that obey them arc damned, contrary to the Faith. And this is true. 11. Item, for that they have believed, and do believe, that there's no Purgatory in another World, but that the Living are purged in this onely ; I and that when a Man dies, he either prefently mounts up into Heaven, or is cafl down into Hell : affirming that the Roman Church were moved by a F f Principle zi8 OftheTerfecutionsoftheE.Churches BooklI.| Frincifk of Covetoufrefs to invent Purgatory ^ and that upon this acconnt}. the Dead are not to be frayed for, which is contrary to the Faith. And thisi is true. 12. Item, for that they have helieved, and do believe^ that itisnot\ lawfull to (mar any thing, be it true, or be itfalfe, contrary to the Faith. Andthisistrue. 1 5 . Item, for that they have believed, and do believe^ that it is lawful! wantonly to meet, and accompany together, and that for any perfons though joyned in never fo near a degree of Confanguinity and Affinity, ( provided they be all of one and the fame Se^ ) during the time of their Preachings, and fo likewife afterwards, when the Lights are put out, contrary to the Faith. And this is true, 14. Item, for that they have believed, anddo believe it to be as profita- ble to pray to God in a Stable, as in a Church, which is againjl the Faith. And this is true. 1 5. Itera,/tfr that they have believed, &c. that onely God is to be pray- ed to, and not the Virgin Mary, nor the Saints, hecaufe being at fo great a, dijldnce fromm, they cannot hear our Prayers^ which is contrary to the Faith. And this is true. 1 6. Item,/tfr that they believe^ and have believed^ that Rain-water has as great a virtue as the Holy Water, which is in the Church, becaufeall Waters were blcffed by God^ which is contrary to the Faith. And this is true, 17. Item, for that they have believed^ and do believe^ that temporal Lords are not to be obeyed^ except they befuch as are of their own Se^, con- trary to the Faith . And this is true. 1 8. Item,/(?r that they have believed^ and h believe it to be an irremif- ftble fin^ for any man to dete6i another of the faid Se£i^ contrary to the Faith. And this is true. I p. Item^ for that they have believed, d'C. that out of their Sel^ no man fhallbe faved, and that thofe of their own Se£^ are the true Saints, contrary to the Faith. And this is true, 20. Item, for that they have believed, ^c. that no man ought to ob- serve the Fefiival Days of Saints, which were brought in by the Roman church ; and that it is I aw full to do any [ ervile work upon every of the fix Days, contrary to the Faith. And this is true. 21. ltem,for that they have believed, (^c. that it's lawfuH toeat Flefl) every where, and at all times and that the Fafts brought in by the Roman church, are not to be kept,who begin their Lent on the fecond Day after the fir ft Lords Day in Lent, contrary to the Faith. And this is true. 22. Item,/tfr that they have believed, and do believe, that it is not law- full for the Hereticks of their SeCi to be given in Matrimony with Catho- licks, and many other enormous and wicked things they have heldy be- lieved, and preached, according to their own Confefsions, and contrary to the Faith. Arid this is true. The C hap.I. In the V dleys of Piemon 2 } < The Endeavours ufed to extirpate the Waldenfes, 1 . Item, thafor that caufe both the mojl reverend Bijlwp and Prelates of Evereux, and the Inqui fit ours of heretical pravity, have heretofore taken great fains for the rooting out of thofe parts the [aid heretical SeSl, even to the Days of the Right Reverend Father z«Chnft, and Lor d^ the Lord John Arch-bijhop of Evereux, lately deceaf 'J. And this is true. 2. Item, that the forefaid mojl reverend Lord John Arch-btjhop of Evereux prefently after hts Jffumption^ and from the Tear of our Lord 1 46 1, (lefl their B loud might be one day required at his hands) ufed his utnaojl Endeavours for the corre5iing of their Extravagancies ^ and the rooting out of that heretical Se^, beginning frfl with frequent Admoni- tions , Exhortations , and Threats but through intervening Impediments, he could not effell his Defires. And this is true. 3. Item, for that caufcjfrom the Tear of our Lord 1473. Frier]o\iii Veyllet of the Order of the Mmorits, Dociour of Divinity, and Inqui ft- tour^ deputed by Apofiolical Authority to proceed again ft thofe of the Valleys of Fraiflimere, Argenteria, and hoy {informed a Procefs^bj which he hath detected the faid heretical Se^» they confe(sing themjelves to believe the above-mentioned Articles. And this is true, 4. Item, that the forenamed the Right Reverend Lord John , late Arch bijhop, from the Tear of our Lord 1483. (afsifted bytrueCatho- licks^ andothers who were of their Complices,) of that Se^, took to the number of ninety and nine informations, from all which it appears that all ' thofe of the Valley of FrailTimere, and mari"^ of the Valley of Loy fia, and Argenteria, are mofl infamous and fufpe^ed^ for the faid heretical Sect. And this is true. 5. Item^ for that caufe the forefaid mofl Reverend Lord John, Arch- Sifhop, from the Tear of our Lord i^S6. and the eighteenth and nine and twentieth Days of June, in the fame T ear, and the third and ninth of July, caufed them to be admonifhtd generally within a certain term prefixed in the Letters, and by Letters Patents duly executed, the which they negle^ed to obey. And this is true, 6. Item, that for that caufe both fuccefsively, and from the Moneth of Auguft, the Right Reverend Lord John, fometimes Arch-bifl)opy com- manded all thofe that were fufpe^ed, to be cited by Name^ to make anftvcr concerning the Faith, offering them favour, if they would return into the bofom of the Church, but they contumacioujty negleCted to appear. And this is true. 7. Item, that fuccefsiveljfrom the (aid Tear, and the nineteenth Day of September, the faid Right Reverend Lord John, fometimes Arch-bif])0p, publif}}edhis Letters Patents, and Excommunications alfo againjl therft for their perfidious and obflinate contumacy, the feventeenth of the (aid Se- ptember, and this Excommunication they underwent even to the fixth DaJ of February, in the Tear of orr Lord 1487. and long beyond that time have they lain under Excommunication^ amongfl whom was named An ^ e- Ff 2 hnii? 22 o OftheTerfecutionsoftheEyan.Churches Book II. gelinus Palloni, who at this 'very day labours fo eameftly to palliate the Truth by his Impoflures. And this ts true. 8. Item, and that fuccefsively, the Reverend Father A\benusdeCsi- pitaneis, Ach- deacon of Cremona, a Man not meanly learned in both Fa- culties, being deputed by Apoftolical Authority, proceeded againfl them, and took Informations, from the Year 1488, andthefixth Day of February, an^ informed himfelf by four of their Complices, agreeing in effect ivith others whom the fore [aid Right Reverend the late Lord ]o\\n, Arch-bifhop, examined upon thefe Matters • hereupon Procefs being made, he rvas moved by certain Rea[ons to obtain from the Apoflolical See to proceed without calling the Ordinary ; by virtue whereof he at length commanded them to be cited by Name, to anfwer concerning the Matters of Faith, offering grace and favour to [ uch as would return to the unity of the church. Now to thefe Citations thofe obflinate Hereticks refufed to appear ^ fince when on the eleventh ^/February fuccefsivcly, he caufed them to be cited the fecond time by Letters duly publtjhcd : but they again contumacioufly negletiingto appear, he defervedly [ent out Excommunicatory Letters againfithem,which likewife were duly publijhed ^ but they always fufiained the Excommunica- tion, and mild" the aggravation the greater by their obflinacy 5 whereupon they were cited to come to certain places, where they might happily have been put under an Ecclefiafical Interdi^ienMt ftHl they refufed to appear. And this is true. 9. Item, avd that fuccefsivcly, the fore faid Commijfary fent often to them many per fonsf faring God^ and feeking the good of the Souls of thofe Hereticks, to reduce them (ifpofstble) to the way of Light and Grace 5 but they then were not in any wife to be per ftvaded, being obflinate to the point of begging any Pardon. And this is true. 10. Item, and that fuccefsively, for this caufe, the faid Commiffary commanded them to be cited by Name, that they might appear before him to hear his definitive Sentence, which was to be recorded, and that by Letters duly publifhed the fecond day of March in the faid Tear % but they always mofl flttbbornly and contumacioufly negle^ed to appear •■, whereupon the faid Lord Commiffary, feeing their heart to be hardened, and no figns of Repen- tance to appear, nor any good effeCts of the counfels and admonitions of thofe experient men,whom he had fent to them,all things afore faid being now duly publtfhed and feen, he proceeded to his defniti'oe Sentence, whereby he deli- vered them up as flubhorn and rebellious Hereticks to the Secular Pomr, And this is true. 1 1 . Item, that therefore by Commifsim of the lafl Parliament of Dau- phine, for the Secular Power there was imployed the valiant Souldier the Lord Hugo de Palide, Count of Vavax, and Lieutenant of Dauphine, and that magnificent Do5iour of the Laws, and Counfellour of Dauphine, John Raboli, who obferving what ought to be obferved, proceeded againfl them^ they leaving their Houfes, betook themfelves to the Holes and fecret places of the Mountains, and the Clefts of the Rocks for their Fortreffes. A while after, the [aid Apoflolical Commifsioners again offered them Grace, and the Bofom of the Churchy provided they would return with a pure heart, and Faith unfeigned. Whereupon they all in a manner defc ended from Chap.L In the Valleys of Piemont. zz i from the Rocks of their own accord^ not forced or qtteflioned, andthofeof them that would come ( both Men and Women ) were bountifully received to Grace by the faid Apo/lolical Commifsioner, who likewife confeffed them- felves freely i and without fear of Torturey to have been and to be 'Wa.l- dcflfcs, or poor Men of Lyons, and to have held the Here fie or Se6i above- mentioned, and to have believed the Articles thereof before fpecified-, among fl the refl there wa^ one Angdmns Palloni who purfues the bu fine fs to this Prefenty witnefsing and jufltfjing the Procefs in aff roved form. And this is true. 12. Item, that either twelve or fifteen in number being in the compa- ny of thofe that were content with Grace and Pardon, being foffejjed with a Diabolical Spirit, fled from the refi, and at Men out of meafure obftmate, were outlawed. And this is true, notorious, and manifefi, 1 3. Item, they that were admitted to Grace, confefsing of their own ac- cord, did after Sermon folemnly abjure the (aid mofi damned Se^ of the Waldenfes, and all thoje heretical Tenents above mentioned, in which their Abjurations they did exprefly promife, amongfl other things, never to receive or conceal the foresaid Outlaws, but to repell them when they came, revealing the fame to the Church, as likewife effcacioufly to fulfill all fatif fa^ory Decrees, injoyned them in a conftant order, for their fins, under the penalty of Relaffe contained in the Procefs. And this is true, 14. Item, for their Penance it was efpecially injoyned them, after the aforefaidAbjuratton,that fuch Men as had defended them felves in the Holes of the Rocks for fve years, others for two, fijould wear two Croffes in their upper Garment fewed on before and behinde, the which was firi6ily and in a more efpecial manner injoyned them to wear as oft as they came before the Doors of the great Church at Evereux. And this is true, 1 5. Item, and that fuccefsively, the faid abjured perfons, not long after their Abjurations, d'd obflinately refuf e to obey the Commands, Admoniti- ons, and Abjurations of the Church, or keep the Promifes which they had fo folemnly made : and therefore they were cited by Ndm: , to fee the Witnefjes examined and fwear againfi them, which were to be produced by the Procu- ratours of the Faith ; who not appearing, and the Witneffes of their contu- macy being examined^they were again cited to [ee the Attefiations publifhed, but they notwithflanding refufed to appear. From the Depofitions of thofe Witnefjes, as well Priefts as other good Catholicks, worthy of credit, being clearer than the noon- light-y it appeared that the (aid Inhabitants of Fraif- havtbeen, and are reUpfed, and but feignedly converted, for as much as they have harboured Hereticks, and have not fulfilled the Penances injoyned them, yea, being called they refufed to comt, and not onely fo, but they alfo immediately received the Barbes, and Maflers of the Waldenfes, And after their wonted manner and fafinon were confeffed by them. And this is true, 16. Item, and that fuccefsively, FrierVxmdsYXvctxy of the Order of the Minorits, Prof eff our of Divinity, was deputed as Inqutfttour in the faid Valleys, who from the 7 ear of our Lord 1489. and the firft day of Janua- ry, under ftandwg that they of FraifTimere were defamed, as Men relapfcd, and being fignally informed by the Curats of the place, and many others of Fraiffimere zzz The Terfecuttons of the EyanXhurches Book II. Fraiflimere, true Catholicks, yeaartdhj feveral of their own Complices^ to the number of three f core ar}d fixy hy rvhofe Sayings it af feared that the aforefaid Inhabitants of Frailfiraere had not fulfilled the Penance imfofed on them^ neither hadworn Crojfes in their upper Garments ^ hut on the con- trary had received the outUmd Heretic les , not revealing them to the churchy contrary to their former objurations, ( amongfl whom was Ange- linus Paloni, who now profecutes the bufmefs^ found noted) proceeded with the Ordinary (becaufe he could not alone) andiffued out Letters Patents y commanding them all to be cited by Name^ to anfrver concerning Matters of Faith, and for their RcUpfe ; hut they refufing to appear^ there were other Letters duly publijhed, whereby they were cited the fecond time in the fame Tear^ upon the eight and twentieth day of Miy^ however they neglected to appear^ ( two onely excepted ) and therefore were the third time cited by Let- ters of the [eventh of June, duly publijhed, and not appearing, were ex- communicated and aggravated by reason of their contumacy, which daily in- creafed^ which Sentence they underwent with an obftinate hard heart, ( yea and even to this very day do they bear it ) wherefore by other Letters iffued out in the ufual manner upon the 28. day of June in the fame Tear, they were once more cited to hear and fee themf elves ( as pertinacicm and relapfed Hereticks ) fentenced to be delivered over to the Secular Power, and their Goods to be declared conffcate from the Bay of the Crime com- mitted. Moreover they were again cited the fame T ear upon the fifth day of July, and after thdt upon the fixth day of September to hear the Sen- tence pronounced againfl them : after till this, they were yet as obflinate as ever, utterly refufing to appear. Now when as there was no hopes, they were jujlly and equitably condemned, and are not now at all further to be heard^ being excommunicate, and interdicted perfons, and declared for pertinaci- ous Hereticks, and that by Sentences paffed into A6i, and to be fufpended by no appellation, and againfl which they are not to be admitted to fpeak any thing^except firfl impoweredby the Admonitions, Judgments, Mandates, and Solutions of the church. For all which the aforefaid Precaratour, as upon a fore- judged Article requefleth Judgment to be pronounced, and that by humbly imploring your Juflice and the Execution of your office, Debaud pubick Notary. This Popifli Commiffary being aflfifted by the Forces of thofe Princes and Potentates, whofe help he defired, did not a little mif- chief to the Waldenfcs in all Nations and Countries, but above all to thofe of Piemont, who without doubt were recommended unto him in a more efpecial manner, as being within the Bounds of Italy : he wen^ againft them with an Army of eighteen thoufand men,bendes a great ' multitude of Voluntiers of Piemont, who willingly joyned with them, to obtain thereby the Pardons offered by the Pope, and alfo to have a (liareof the plundered Goods of the poor Waldenfes, This Army be- ing divided into fever.il Squadrons, that fo they might the better af- faultthemin fevtral pUces, wos contrary to all mens cxpedations, ftrangely Chap.I. In the Valleys of Piemont, zzj ftrangely fliatceicd and broken in pieces, and Divine Providence did j foaflfift his People in every place, that the Remainder of that Army ( having wandered up and down, in and about the Valleys, for the fpace I of almoft a year, to the great prejudice of the whole Countrey, Phi- l^fjj.f^^l lippe 7. Duke of Savoy, and Prince of Piemom, put an end to that Piincc of P/e- War, which he perceived to be fo difadvantageous to all his Subje^Ss - i*"""- yea the Story tells us, that it pleafed God fo to touch his heart with compaflion for that poor People, that he fpoke it openly, that for as much as he had always found them to be moft faithfull and obedient Subjeds,he would not fuffer them to be fo dealt With by force of Arms for the future i onely for what was paft, he ordered for formality fake, that twelve.of them Hiould come to Pigmrol, where he then was, there to beg his Pardon for having taken up Arms in their own De- fence, the which they accordingly did, and his Hi^hnefs receiving them courteoufly, forgave them fredy all that had pafTed during the time of the War, giving them to unoerfland, that he had been mif- informed, both as to their perfons, and their Principles and withall he defiled to fee fome of their little ones, becaufe there were fome who had made him believe, that they were ftrange and monflrous Creatures, having but one Eye in their Fore head, with four Sets of black Teeth, with many other fuch like Fidions ^ whereupon fome were brought before him, and he finding them on the contrary, hand- fomly fhjpen and well favoured, did openly profefs, how ill fuisfied he was with the Calumnies and Slanders of their malicious Adverfa- ries, and thereupon did not onely confirm their Privileges and Liber- ties, but withall inade them a gracious Promife, to fettle and eftablilh the fame for the time to come. And this was undoubtedly the real intention and refolution of that Prince at that time, however afterwards wrcu^lu upon (or at leaft deluded) by the fubtil Devices of the Inquifitours, who took the boldnefs, notwithflanding all the gra- cious Promifes of their Prince, to continue to profecute thofe poor WaUenfcs, laying violent hands on them, and delivering them up to the Secular Powers, who alfo in moff places were not at all backward to lend them their helping hands. Amongft others Marguerite de Foix, Lady Marqaize of Sduces^ at the felicitation and requeft of the Clergy, did mofl cruelly per- fecute the faithfull wddcnfes of Prdvillefia^ who were all forced to abandon their own & Countrey, to retire into Fd Lucerm,vA\&c& after they had petitioned during the fpace of five years the reftitution of their Eflates ufurped by their Popifli Enemies, and found that all their Intreaties were fruitlefs, they refolved at length to take courage in the Lqrd, and by that means regained their Lands by Force of Arms which they accordingly enjoyed for the fpace of an hundred years after. In the Year 1 534. CharU Duke of Savo) was fo importuned by the Arch biOiop, and by the Inquifitour oiTurin^ to perfecute his Pro- teftant Subjeds, and to deliver them over to the Secular Power, that •'.he appointed a certain Gentleman, by name Sieur Pamdeon Berfonr of Z4 Of theTerfecutwns of theEyan.Churches Book II. G. Morel his i Memoir cs Iwi-itccni J50. Roccap.it a neai- Pignerolie as his CommilTioner for the Execution of that Defign. This Gentleman very zealous to acquit himfelf honour- ably of fo great a Tru ft repofed in him, fo ordered his Affairs, and laid his De'figns, that the year following he feaetly conveyed into the Valleys, about five hundred Men, Horfe and Foot, and there fpoilcd, plundered, and deftroyed all that came in his way and the truth is, the News of this fuddain and furious Onfet did at the fiift not a little furprize thofe poor People, but when they had fomewhat recolledled their fpirits, they took courage, and every Man leaving his Plough and all other work, went in hafte to ftop the Enemy in their Retreat, and with Slings and other Weapons which came next to hand, plied themfoclofe, that they were forced to fly, leaving their Booty bc- hinde them, befidss many of their Men dead upon the place. When his Highnefs faw that one Skin of a Proteftant was like to coft him a dozen of his other Safcjeds, he would not fuffer them to be molefted any longer thus openly by force of Arms, but thought fit ra- ther to wafte and confume them by little and little, in a more fecret and obfcure manner, and to this purpofe he fet certain Souldiers to lay in Amburti tor them as they came cfown from the Mountains into Ptcmont, (two or three in a company) about their ordinary occafions. And although it's true that thofe whom they thus intrapped, feldom or never efcaped with their Lives, yet notwithftanding, this did not at all hinder them from perfevering in the Faith, both in Life and Death, wdtnefs CMeLin Gir^r^ of St. Gtoi'anni in LucemA^ who being con- demned to be burnt at RcvcU as he was upon the Pile of Wood, called for two Pebble-ftones, and holding them in his hands, told his Perfe. cutours. You think (fays he) to abolifli and bring to nought our Churches by thefe your Perfecutions but it will be no more polTible for you to do it than for me to cruili into Powder thefe ftones with my hands, or elfe to fwallow down and digeft the faqie. And indeed, not- withftanding fo many Perfecutions in general, and particular, againft the Waldenfes, George Mord in his i\/i'w^/Vw written in the year 1530. confefTes, th:it at that 'very time there were above eight hundred thoufand ferfons p ofefsing the Religion of the Waldenfes. In the Year 153^. Francis thefirft. King of France^ having con- quered Piemont^ Pope Paul the third, intreated and perfwaded the Par- liament of Turin, to proceed againft the Waldenfes y as being moft per- nicious Hereticks accordingly that Parliament burnt many of thofe poor People, imitating therein the other Parliaments France t, hereupon the poor People having made their humble Addreffes to the King by way of Petition, their condition grew much worfe, for the King injoyned them to live after the Laws of the Roman Church, gi- ving them to underftand that otherwife he would have them to be pu- niflit as Hereticks, adding that he did not burn the Lutherans in ail parts of Ti'3.nce^ to fuffer a Referve of Hereticks intheA]pes. The Par- liament alfo commanded them upon pain of Death to fend away their Minifters, and to receive in their rooms certain Priefts to fing MafTeSj^ whereunto the Waldenfes anfwered, that they could by no means obey 1 . ^ any' ,Chap. I. In the Fallejs of Fkmonu zi^ j |any Commands that were contrary to the Laws of God, to whom f j they had much rather be obedient in every thing that concerns his Ser- j vice, than to follow the mindes and fancies of Men. I The King havmg at this time many Irons in the Fire, the Parlia- ! mentdid onely purfue them by the Inquifition, committing to the Fire fuch as were delivered them by the Monks. Amongft others ' they burnt one B^rtlemy HeBory a Book-feller, which poor man died , (as it is recorded) very conftant, and much to the edification of the Be- ' holders, from whofe Eys he drew many Tears, and compaflionate Ex- preflions from their Mouths and this was done at 7«r/>, the 20. of June 1555. in the place of the Caftle. However, not long after, this very fame Parliament fcnt a certain | Prefident called St.fttlier}, with a Collateral, temed De Ecclejia, with power and inftrudions to exterminate the Waldenfes : in profecu- tion whereof they went to Peroftt and there caufed Proclamation to \ be made in the Kings name, whereby the Inhabitants were command- ed to go to Mafs, upon pain of Death afterwards they went to Pignerol, where many were fummoned to appear before them , a- mongft whom there came a poor Plough-man, whom thePrefident commanded to have his Childe rebaptized-, the poor Man begged firft fome little time to feek God in Prayer, and having made an end of Prayer, he told the Prefident, that he was contented to have his Childe rebaprized, provided that the Prefident would difcharge him, by a Note under his Hand, of the fin he fliould commit in fo doing, by taking it upon Himfelf and his Poflerity to anfwer for the fame another day before God, and like wife to fulfer all fuch Pains and Pu- nifliments, as fliould be inflicted for the fame. The Prefident hearing this, thought he had fins enough of his own to anfwer for, without taking upon him other mens, and fo fent him away with injurious words, without urging the poor Man any further. This Prefident, having made many ProcelTes again ft feveral per- fons inhabiting the faid Valleys, and finding not the Fruits of his La- bours anfwerable to his Expectations, thought to have allured them by the Preaching of the Monks, whom he brought along with him into the Valley of Mgrognui for that purpofe, but finding this means alfo as little effedual as the former, he returned to J^r/;?, where he. made his Report of the great Danger there was in attempting to re- I duce that People to Extremities, adding, that it was an Enterpnze, fit- ( ter for the King, in whofe power alone it was to exterminate them, and that the beft expedient was to fend his Majefty all the Informari- { ons and Writings, and fo wholly to remit to his prudence and pleafure j the management of fo dangerous and difficult an Enterprize. \ NowforasmuchasufuallyallCourtsadvancebutflowly in weigh- I ty Affairs, it was a whole Year and upwards, before the poor People \ received their Allarm, however at length there came from the Court, ! an exprefs Order, by the Hands of the abovefaid Prefidenr, who 1 -coming to Angrognia, commanded them in the Kings name, to go to | I Mafs, upon pain of Confifcation of Body and Goods. To this it was ! Gg anfvvereri, : 2 z6 The TerfecHtions of the EyanXhurches Book 1I.| anfwered, by the Deputies and Elders of thofe Evangelical Churches, that they were not bound to obey fuch Commands, for as much as . they proceeded from Man, and not from God and that it (hould be f confidered, that they worfliipped all one and the fame God and Savi- j' our fejui chrifli and had the fame Law, and the fame Hopes with ■ them, and that feeing the fern and Mahometans who are Blafphemers, and Enemies to the Name of Chrift, were notwithftanding permitted to live amongft them in peace, and in the quiet enjoyment each of their own Religion apart, it was much more reafonable that thofe who worlhip the trueGod inc/»r//?,{hould be fuf&ed to live in peace amongft their Hills and Mountains, efpecially confidering that they were ready to embrace any thing, that (hould be proved to be fuitable to the Word and Will of God, as likewife to yield all due obedience to their Superiours and fovereign Magiftrates, protefting they would live and dy in this Refolution. This Anfwer did fo incenfe the Parliament of Turin againft them, that they burnt as many of them, as they could catch in Pie?mnt, and upon the Frontiers of the Valleys, amongft others Mt^feffereyVa- vaille Minifter oi AngrogntA was burnt m the Year 1557. whofe Death was of much edification to the Beholders : he was executed in the place of theCaftle, there being a great number of People who faw him perfevere ir railing on the Name of God, to the very laft gafp. Nicholas Sartor.s of ^^uiers in Fiemont, a Student in Divinity, and entertained by the Lords of Berncy was burnt for the fame Caufe zt FalcT ojie, the fourth of JW4jr, 1557. having valiantly overcome all the Temptations which they could devife to lay before him. During thefe Troubles, Duke Phtlibert Emamel was again reftored to his Eftate by the general Peace of 1559. and perfwaded by the Monks of Pignerol to condemn all the Waldenfes of the Valleys to the Fire and Fagot, as likewife to beftow the Plunder of them upon the Neighbour Garifons. But the Waldenfes, to avoid this Storm, made their Addrclfes to their Prince, as follows. An Chap.I. In the Valleys of Piemont, 217 An Extrad: of the humble Supplication of the poor JValdenl^es. To the mofl Serene and mofl High Prince Philihert Ema- mcly Duke of SaToyt Prince of Piemont^ our moft gra- cious Lord. FEftus Governour of Judea, being recftiired b'j the chief Priefs and Elders of the People, to ^ttt to Death the Jpojlle Paul, anfxvered no lefs rvifily than jujlly, that the Romans were not wont to put any to Death, before they had brought his Accufers face to face, and given him time toanfwer for himfelf. We are not ignorant , Moft Gracious Vnnct^that many Accusations are laid againjl us,andthat many Calumnies are cafl upon us, to make us fiink in the Noftrils of all the Princes and Mo- narchs in the Chriftian World, But if the Roman People (though Pa- gans ) were jo ecjuitable, as not to condemn any man before they had known and underfiood his Reafonsy and if the Law condemns no man (as it is tejlifcd by Nicodemus, John 7.) before he hath been heard, and before it is known what he hath done, the matter now in queflion being of jo great concernment, ( namely, the Glory of the mofl high God, and the Salvation of fo many Souls ) we do implore your clemency (mofl Gracious Prince) that you will be pleafed to lend a willing ear to your poor SuhjeSls, in fojujl and righteous a Caufe. Ftrfi, we do prote/l before the Almighty, and A/l-ju(i God, before whofe T ribunal we muft all one day appear, that we intend to live and die in the holy Faith, Piety, and Religion of our Lord Jefus Chrift, and that we do abhor all Herefies that have been and are condemned by the Word of God. We do embrace the mofl holy De^rine of the Prophets and Apoftles, as likewife the Nicene and Atbanafian Creed we fubfcribe to the four Councils, and to all the ancient Fathers, in all [uch tilings as are not re- pugnant to the Analogy of Faith, We do mofl willingly yield obedience to our Superiours ; we ever endea- voured to live peaceably with our Neighbours, rve have wronged no man, though provoked, neither do we fear that any CAn^ with rea[on, campUin againft us. Finally, we never were obflinate in our opinions, but rather tradable and ^ always ready to receive all holy and pious Admonitions, as appears by our j Confession of Faith. And we are fo far fromrefufmga Di(pute, or rather a free Council, \ . G g 2 Yvhcyc- I LzS TheTerfccutionsoftheElpan^Churches Book II. wherein all things may be eJlahlifl)eJ hy the Word of God, that m rather de- fire the fame mth all our hearts^ ^c. We likemfe hefeech pur Highness to confider,that this Religion we pro- fefs, is not onely ours, nor hath it been invented by Men of late years, as it is talfly reported, but it is the Religion of our Fathers, Grand-fa- thers, and Great-grand-fathers, and other yet more ancient Predecef- fours of oms^andofthe hleffed Martyrs,C onfelfours^Prophets, W Apo- ftles, a?idif any can prove the contrary, we are ready to fuhfcribeand yield thereunto,&c. The Word of God fliall not peri(h,but remain for ever •, wherefore y if our Religion be the true Word of God^ (as we are ferfwaded ) and not the Invention of Men, tio humane force Jhall be able to extinguijh the fame, c^c, T our Highnefs knows, that this very fame Religion hath for many Ages pajl been mojl grievoufly perfecuted in all places, but fofar from being abolifbed or rooted out thereby, that it hath rather increafed daily, which is a certain Argument, that this Work and Counfel is not the Work andCounfel of Men, but of God, and therefore cannot be deflroyed by any violence. Be- fides, it is not a [mail fin to fight againfl God witness all tho\e who have untill now perfecuted the People of God and his holy Word. Therefore we befeechyour mofl Serene Highnefs ( mofl lUuflriom Prince) toconfider what it is to undertake any thing againfl God, that fo you may not imbrue your Hands in innocent Bloud ! Jefus is oitr Saviour, we will religioufly obey all your Highnefs Bdi5is, as far as Confcience will permit ^ but when Con- fcience fays Nay, your Highnefs knows we mufi rather obey God than Man. We unfeignedly confefs, that we ought to giveQxh'c that which belongs unto Cxilw^ provided we give al[o to God what is due to him. There want not thofe ( it may be ) who will endeavour to incite the gene- rous minde and courage of your Highnefs, toperfecute our Religion by force of Arms. But^ O magnanimous Prince I you may eafily conje^are to what end they do it, that it is not out of zeal to Gods glory, but rather to preferve their own worldly Dignities, Pomp, and Riches ^ wherefore we befeech your Highnefs not to regard or countenance their Sayings, The Turks, Jews, Saracens, and other Nations, though netjer fo bar- barous, are fuff ered to enjoy their own Religion, and are confirained by no Man to change their manner of Living or Worfhip and we who ferve and worfhip in Faith the true and Almighty God, and our true and onely Sove- rign, the Lord Jefus Chrift, confefsing one God, and one Baptifm, jhall not we be fuffered to enjoy the fame Privileges f We humbly implore your Highnefs goodnefs, and that for our enely Lord and Saviour Jefus Chrift his fake, io allow unto us (your mofl humble Sub~ jeSis ) the mofl holy Gofpel of the Lord our God, in its purity, and that we may not be forced to do things againfl our Confciences, for which we jhall with all eur hearts befeech our Almighty and All-good Godj to preferve your Highness in profperity. In the mean time the Souldiers of the neighbouring Garifons, to the number of four hundred, advancing by night, furprizedthe Vil- lage Chap.I. In the Fal leys of Picmont. lage of St. Germane, whereupon many of the poor People receiving the Allarm, recovered the Mountain, amongft thefe there were about five and twenty, who after they had fought God in Prayer, alTauken the Enemy fo couragioufly, that their hearts began to fail them, above all, for that they had obferved them to fall down upon their Knees be- fore they came to fight, yea this their Fear grew to fuch an height, thit many as they were flying for fear, were drowned in a fmall Brook which they were to pafs over in their Retreat. Soon atter, the Duke fent againft them a complete Army under the Command of the Lord U Jrinite, who feeing his Men difcouraged, and beaten in fcveral Encounters, began to flatter the poor IVddenfes wih fmooth words, and having perfwaded them to lay down their Arms, and to fend away their Minifters, they fecretly garifoned many places, and afterwards dealt mofl unmercifully with them : however this barbarous and fliamefuU Cruelty did not fo much aftonifli the People, fo as to caufe their hearts to fail, but on the contrary it did fo much the more increafe their Conftancy, and made them refolve to take Arms again, in hope of new Vidtories, as may be feen in a follow- ing Letter written by a certain Minifter of the Valleys named Scifio L cfUffUs, Anno Domini 1 5 6 1 , AR2 ARTICLE III. Copy of a Letter of Scifio LentultUj a Neafolitan ; Con- taining a brief Relation touching the FaithfuU Pro- feffbrs in the Valley of Jngrogne, An Authcntick Tranfcript of the Original whereof^ is to be feen in the publick Library of the famous Uni- vcxfityoiCJMBRlDG, Cum mihi fignificaDeris te cupere^ quwWjdiligently took " order with thofe Counts and Lords of Places that they (liould admo- ^ nilli the Inhabitants of the Valleys to fubmit to him and the Pope fhit is, that cafting off their Minifters, they fhould admit Popirti " Preachers, and the abominable Mafs. Whereupon, our people fent " a certain Mefienger to Nice, together with the Confeflion of Faith, ^ and Petitions unto the Prince, befeeching him that he would take it ^' in good part, if they were refolved rather to die than lofe the true " Religion of Jefus Chrift, forafmuch as they had received it, through a very ancient Tradl of Time, as it were by hand from their Ance- ''ftors ^ and that he would not doubt but they iliall be ready to amend "tliei terrors, if any were, in cafe it could be manifefted to them out "of the word of God,to which alone they are to fubmit in this bufinefsj " And as to what concerneth them in matters of behaviour,&Tributes, and other things due both to him and to their other Lords, that he would fend perfons to make diligent enquiry whether they have " at any time committed any offence, that fo due punilliment may be infli(a:ed on them, becaufe he fhould affuredly know they will endea- " vour, that he may underftand they are willing to approve themfelves> with due reverence, moft obedient to him in all thefe things. Thefe Petitions came to the hand of the Prince, but availed no- " thing with him, who was become a fworn Enemy with Antichrift a- gainft Chrift. Thereupon, he fent forth Edids, declaring that thofe "who fhould be prefent at the Sermons of the Minifters of the Valleys, if but once, they fliould be fined at one hundred Crowns, and if a " fecond time, then they fhould be condemned to the Galleys for ever. Order alfo was given to a certain Judge, to ride circuit up and down " 10 put the penalties in execution, and to binde Chriflians and impri- foQ them. The Lords alfo and Magiflrates of Places had the fame " power given them, and at leiigth the godly were by this moft im- " pious prince utterly given up to be plundered by all forts of Villains, " and afflidled with mofl grievous calamities. " He fent alfo a certain Collateral Judge of his own, fir ft to Ca- "rignan^ there to adt iohumane Butchery upon the Faithfull ones of " Chrift 5 whereupon he caufed one Marce/linu^ and foan his Wife, he " being a Frenchman, but (he a woman of CarignAn^ to be burnt alive with fire four days after they had been apprehended. But in this wo- " man God was pleafed to manifeft an admirable example of conftan- " cy : For, as (he was led to execution, fhe exhorted her husband, fay- ing, Well done my Brother y he of good courage^ this day doubtlejs m (hall " emer together into the joys of Heaven. Some few days after this, there I " was apprehended alfo one fohn Carthignan, an honeft plain man and I " truly of the Terfecutions of the Ey. Churches Book II i truly Religious, who after three days imprifonment, endured the torments ot fire with very great conftancy. Who is able to reckon up the feveral Incurfions, Slaughters, Plunders, and innumerable " miferies wherewith this moft favage generation of men did daily af- " Aid all pious men, becaufe being exhorted by their Minifters to pa- "tience, they took no courfe to defend therafelves againft injuries. Not long after alfo they apprehended one fohn^ a Frenchman and a Minifter, at a Town called St. Germano,tind carrying him to a certain Abbey near Pignerol^ they burnt him alive, who left behinde him a notable example of Chriftian conftancy. The like was done alfo to the Minifter of the Town of Meam^ who was put to death at Su[a " by a flow fire, while he in the mean time ftood as it were immove- able, and not being touched with any fence of fo incredible a cruelty, " having his eyes fixed upon heaven, he breathed out his happy " foul. Therefore when things were come to this pafs, and thefe miferies " were encreafed every day more and more, and feeing that the pati- ence and extream mifery of our people, could not in any meafure " allay the fury and rage of thefe moft mercilefs Brutes, they at length " refolved by force, as well as they could, to free themfelves and their Wives and Children from that barbarous ufage. And although fome " of our Minifters declared it was not well done, yet no admonitions could keep the people from refolving to defend themfelves by Arms. " Hereupon it came to pafs, that feveral encounters falhng out, within few daySjthere fell about fixty of the Plunderers. When news here- " of was brought to the Tyrant, he commanded his men to forbear, ''and fent two of his Noblemen,principal perfons, to wit the Lord Ra- '■*conyfty and the Lord ^f/^rr/»/m ( whom I fhall for difcourfe fake " more aptly call the Lord deU Tjramme) that fo they might bring matters to an accommodation with our people: But when it was "perceived, that all their drift was, that our Minifters might becaft^ " out and the Pope received,the people would by no means yeild to it ; " and fo they departed re infect a. Wherefore when the Prince came into Piemnt^znd refidcd at Fer- '■^{ello, about the Kalends of November j in the year 1 540 with intent to deftroy all in the Valleys by Fire and Sword, he fent an Army of above Four thoufand Foot and Two hundred Horfe, under the command of the Duke de la Tyramitie. And the next day in the " morning they fall into Angrogna^ which layfirft in their way. But there being in a fteep place of a Mountain fome men of ours which kept Guard there ( who were not above fifty in number ) they with "flings, wherewith moft of them were armed, fuftained the firft af- 1" fault made by One thoufand two hundred men : But afterwards, o- i'' thers coming in feveral ways to the alTiftance of ours (though the whole number hardly amounted to Two hundred) they not onely " put rhe Enemy to flight, but flew feventy of them, with thelofs of "no more but Three of our own: And the next day, when theyat- " tempted to come up to us out of another part of the Valley hard by " yilUre Chap. I. In the Valleys o/Tiemont. ^^yUlaro and Tat/Iaretto, a fmall number of ours put a very great Body " of the Enemies to flight, and flew of them about Thirty. For thefe "caufesthen, that moft crafty Fox, the Lord eie laTyramitie, under- "ftandeth thattobea very difficult bufinefs, which he conceived o- " therwife moft eafie, forafmuch as our men, who, he fuppofed, would have been frighted with the bare name of an Army, fought ftotitly " and moft vahantly, although they were but ill armed, a fmall num- bcr, and without experience of Military affairs Wherefore he " thought it requiiitc to have recourfe ( as his manner is ) unto de- *' ccitfuU pradifes. To this end, he employed perfons to give hopes ''of Peace, if they would lay down Arms 5 whereupon certain falfe *' Brethren, in defigne to ferve their own private ends' f as experience *' hath made manifell) perfwaded the people,though almoft all the Mi- " nifters cried out againft it, that too eaiily giving credit to the moft " falfe promifes of their Enemies, laying down Arms, and fending De- " puties to the Prince to promife obedience, and beg pardon in the n4me of all the people, they might for 1 6000 Crowns redeem both " themfelvesand their Religion. As foon as all thefe things were yield- *' ed to,& promifed by the too credulous people(with whom fome men " confented that ought not to have done it)through a vain hope of ob- " raining Peace &: Religion,and when our Deputies arrived at Verfello, " they were from thence carried by thtLoxd dc laTyranmtie to a certain Cioyfter,there to abide for twoMonths fpace(to the end there might I " be time for colledling the moneys ) and at length cafting themfelvcs down at the feet of the Prince, and of the Pope's Legat ( who were "both there, attended by a great number of the Nobility and men of *' inferiour Rank ) they were conftrained to fupplicate the Prince " firft, then the Pope's Legat, that they would take pitty on the people " from whom they were feat,and to promile them by an Oath^thatthey *' would be ready to do all things that lliould be commanded by them. ."The Prince therefore growing confident upon this fblemn pro- ^' mife, immiediately fent perfons to command our people to re- ceive and imbrace that horrid Idol of the Mafs : Whereupon confi- " dering the inconftancy of their Deputies, and the deceit, or rather " extream perfidioufnefs of the Tyrants being diTcovered, they plain- " ly refufed to yield that tHofe things fhould be ratified which their " Deputies had unadvifedly tranfaded, through their own levity, not '* with the confent of the people for, they had been fent upon fuch terms, that they fhould do all thofe things in the name of the whole " people, which might conduce to Peace, with the fafety of Religion. " Then the Tyrant, as foon as he came to underftand this, was much ''more inflamed than ever before with anger, or rather outragious " fury againft our people and recollecling a rabble of an Army, he *' gave command to the Lord ne U Tjrar3mtie to wafte and deftroy all " by fire and Sword , without any regard either of Sex or Age/ " Hereupon houfes were every where fct on fire, goods plundered, nor "is thereany kind of mifchieffo great which was not aded by thofe i " moft wretched Villains : By which means thej^ forced our people H h " with Of the Terfecutions of the E. Churches Book II. ^Svith their Wives and Children, to have recourfe to the more craggy « places of the Mountains : A thing indeed very lamentable to be « feen ! For, at the very firft aflfault they were in a manner aftonifhed, i "becaufe being fpoiled both of their Arms and Goods, living in ex- " ti^eam want of all things, they did not fee by what means they might « be able to undergo fo great and troublefome a War. But at length taking heart, and trufting in the mercy and help of " God, and the goodnefs of their Caufe, and being confident becaufe " of the impiety and treachery of their Adverfaries, they refolved " once again to defend themlelves. To this end they appointed their Guards and Garilons, fortified feveral places, blocked up pafTages, and were wholly refolute upon this point, to die, rather than they "would in any meafureobey a perfidious and wicked Prince in fo " abominable a matter;- But what need many words ^ Things were " come to fuch a pafs, that in feveral Fights above 900 of the Ene- " mies were (lain, whereas on our tide hardly Fifteen were wanting. " But I muft not omit alfo to inform you, that at that time there " fell Eight of thofe Leaders whom the Prince held in higheft efteem, becaufe of their extraordinary Valour and skill in Military Affairs, whereof he had had experience, chiefly in his War againfl the King "of France, Of that number was Charls Trujjetj Lord of a certain " Town called RuncUret, a man of great ftrength, moft daring, and " not onely exercifcd in Arms from his very Childhood , but one generally reputed moft ftout in Adion. This man leading two Re- giments, confifting of about Six hundred men, on that fide where ours little imagined any Enemy would come, advanced with his men to the top of a Mountain, where he over-looked our Party : Which as foon as ours beheld, then pouring out prayers before the " Lord ( for they always have a Minifter with them ) although they " were fcarce Thirty in number, they couragioufiy proceeded againft the Enemy who being very jocund, as if they had already gained the Vitay, came down. They were no fooner engaged, but fix " Slingers of ours, by a paffage unknown to the Enemy, immediately " poffefTed themfelves of the top of the Mountain, which the other " fearing nothing had quitted and crying out aloud from thence,Zff " Chrifl be glorified^ they iffued down upon them with fo great " a force, that the Enemy utterly failed both in ftrength and courage, "while ours in the mean time became the more adtive and couragi- " ous. And as foon as the Enemies perceived about Eighty men " advancing from the next Town for the fuccour of our friends, they all prefcntly betook themfelves to their heels : Whereupon the fnow being then above a Cubit deep, and thofe that fled finding the " paffages very ftraight and cumberfome, they part of them threw themfelves headlong from broken Rocks, and part were flaughtered at pleafure by the purfuers. As for Trnffet^ he being led betwixt " twoSouldiers (becaufe his Leg had been broken by a blow with a ''ftone) was with his own Sword moft miferablyflain by a certain "plough-boy, after iie had levelled another ftone at his Back from a Chap.L In the Valleys of Piemont. ^35 Sling with fuch a force, that being left by the Souldiers, he fell "down upon the ground half-dead: And in that Fight there fell about Two hundred of the Enemies, without any lofs of our own, Many more fuch paflTages might be related of feveral Encounters, wherein a few of our fnends have always worfted a great number of the Enemies i of the truth whereof this is a very ample evidence, that io great ftore of Arms came to the hands of ours, that they were not at all troubled for the lofs of their own formerly through treachery, feeing a return made of them in fo great abundance. Thefe are the Occurrences which at this time I could communi- "cate to you concerning this bulinefs •, and if fo be that you think "them too few, I promifeyou I will very diligently take care that within thefe tew days you may receive a more large account : For, I am every day in expedation of a perfon who was not onely pre- " fent, but a principal man alfo m all thefe adions. In the mean " time, you will ( I hope ) entertain thefe which I have by fnatches " rudely written, to the end that 1 might ( how meanly foever ) teftifie "my Angular love and re fped towards you, who are fo worthy a per- fon. FarerveL Signed, Tut (ludiofiffimm^ Scipio Lentulus,Neapolitanus. Or, Tours mof affeciionately devoted^ Scipio Lentulas, Native of Naples. The (ame Prince { as it is reported by D' Aubigne in his Univerfal Hiftory ) borrowed of the King one Ji/4«^/W;?, a Commander, with ten Companies jof Foot, and Monfieur La Moihegondrm with fome Trained Bands. But the Waldcnfcs not wanting courage when there was occafion, did before the very face of the French befiege the Fortrefs of Fillaro^ which had been built againft them, which after eight days was ac- cordingly yielded up to them upon Articles of Compofition. . The next day Mx.DclaTrinhe was ftopt from morning to night with his whole Army, by thofe Peafants. Afterwards the Pre de la Torre was aflaulted by 7000 men four days together, but with the lofs of 400 Souldiers, fome whereof were Colonels, and fome Captains, whereupon Mr.dtUTrinh'e fent for fome Artillery, and for feveral Sfm'i^ Troops to aflift him but all in vain, for thofe poor Shep- ■ heards fell fo hot upon the Army, that they wholly put them to the rout, killing many upon the place and not content with that, fell afterwards upon the Rear, and purfued the Vidory as far as Angrogm, Thefe wonderfuU fucceifes, together with the Dutchefs intercefli- on for chat poor people ( whole Dodrine flie was fufpedted to favour ) moved the Dake to come to a Treaty. Their Deputies being arrived Hh 2 at Z3' Auhignc, I Book, 9 Chapt. Z}6 Of the Terfecutions of the Ey, Churches Book IL at Turin, one chaffincourt^ who was then GentlemanrUfher lo the I Dutchefs ( as D' Auhigne relates it ) began to queftion them, Hm ' they ever dtirfi be [o mpudem ( por wretches as they were ) to appear before their Soveraign Frince^ to treat with him, after they had made War agairfjl him ; and with what confidence they durfi contradict him as touch- ing that Religion which was countenanced by the whole world, or contefl againft jo great a Prince, who had the counfel of fe many Daciors^ whereas they were but poor flupheards, and ignorant of aH things. In fum he told them, that fince they were jo ill advifed, they could expei^ no other fruit of aH their fooleries and (ottifhnes, then to come to the Gallows, To this one of the abovefaid Deputies made him anfwer thus •, Sir, That '.which gives us the boldnefs to appear before our Prince, is, becaufehis \ goodness encourages and calls us thereunto : Our defending our [elves has been jufi, becaufe we have been forced fo to do^ and God has juftifie^ it by hu wonders: As for our goods ^ we have fufferedthe lo[s of them without ref fiance ; but when we Jaw that thedefign was to opprefs our Consciences^ and utterly to abolifh the true [ervice and worjbip of God among fi us ; and when we Jaw our Prince unwillingly executing (aswe chant ably believe ) the Popes commands, and a^iing by the will of others, contrary to his own natural inclination^ and therefore exercifing the power of Judicature,not as a Soveraign^ hut as an inferiour Lord , who hath another Sove- raign over himfelf, we thought, that to defend our [elves, was onelj to cppo[e that Supream power and tyranny, which the enemies of God have ujurped over our Soveraign Lord and Saviour fefus chrift. This is the Supream Power that ought to be preferred before all the Powers of the world and being once engaged to him by an Oath, we are thereby difob- liged from all other that are contrary to it. As to that [implicity you an pleafed to upbraid us with, God him[elf hath blefjed it, to jhew thereby, that he needs not the greatnefs of the world to a[i great things-, themoft abjeH and vile inflruments have been often the moft p leafing to him. As for coun[els^ tho[e we receive from his Spirit are wife enough, and thofe : hearts are [uffciently couragious whom he animates, tho[e Arms al[o that are (irengthened by him cannot want any ftrength : We are ignorant^ 'tis true, and aim at no other Eloquence, then to pray in faith. As to death, wherewith we are threatned, the Word and Honour of our Prince is a thing more precious then our Lives however, even death it [elf is not in the leaft able to difmay thofe who have the fear of God deeply ingraven in their hearts. Thefe and the like expreffions did fo nearly touch the heart of Chafpncourt, that it made him turn Proteftant: Asalfo rhefe and the like exprcflions and comportments of thefe Deputies of thofe poor people, obtained the following Edid, in the year 1561. Article 4. Chap. I. In the Valleys ^Piemont. ARTICLE IV^ An Edicfl of the Duke of Savoy ^ bearing Date the %tb. of June^ i%6\. in favour of the EvangcHcal Churches of the Val- leys of Tiemont. An Authcntique Copy of the true Original whereof is to be feen in the publick Library of the famous Uni- verfity of Camh ridge, AI nome di Dio. Si fpediranno LecterePatente di fua Altezza, per lequali coftara qualmente S. A. fa remiflione a gli huomini della Valle d' Angrogna, Bobio, Villaro, Valguicchiardo, ^c. In the Name Ged. His Highnefs iffueth out his Letters Patents, by vfhich it may appear, in what manner his Highnefs grants an Indempnity to the people of the Vallefs of Angrognia, Bobio, Viilaro, Valguicchiardo, Rora, Ta- gliaretto, and La Rica di Boneti at the end of La Torre, S. Martino, Perofa, Roccapiatta, and S. Bartholemo, and every of thefe, asalfoto all fuch 04 [hall be fonndto have affijled them, for all offences by them com- mitted, whether they be damages, deaths, mines, or fines as mil in p Ar- ticular^ as in general^ either againfl his Highnefs , their mediate Lords, or other particular per fans within his Highnefs Dominions, rejloring them into his favour as if they had never aiied anj thing again f his Highnefs ; and upon this accomt, receiving them into his fafeguard and prote^ion, I . Sara permefil a quelli d* Angrogna, Bobio, Viilaro, &c. I . It fhall be permitted to thofe Angrogna, Bobio, Viilaro, Valguic- chiardo, WRora, beingmembersof the Valley of hwc^mz^ andlikemfe to thofe of Vr3\ibece, Roderet, Mafel, Maneglia, and Sslea^ Members of the Valley of S. Martino, to have preaching Jjfemblies, and other Mini- jlerial offices^ according to their Religion, in their wonted places, 1. Sara Of tbeTerfccuttons of theEyan.Churches Book 11. i 2. Sara permefTo al Villaro membro della Valle di Lucerna, ^c, '2 It lhall be fer mined them to have the fame at Villaro, which is a mem- ber of the Valley ^/Lucerni And this jhall be tmil fuch time as his High- nefsjl)all make a Fort in the [aid place for after that fuch a Fort u ercci- ' cd, itfhallnot be permitted to the people of the [aid place to have preaching, or Congregations within the bounds of the [aid place ; But it [lull be larvfall : for them to ere[i a place convenient for [uch like [ervices, in[ome adjacent ] place towards Bobio, as they fhall find mojl convenient, Neverthelcfs it \ fhall be permitted to the Miniflers to come within the [aid bounds, to vifit \ the fie k, and perform other necejjary duties of their Religion, provided that they neither preach, nor gather together any fufpeCled Congregation^ At Togliaretto and Rua de Boneti, which are the Confines of their Lands, it lha/l be permitted them to hive preaching, and Congregations in the wonted places provided^ that they do not enter into the other confines of their Lands, to do the like, 3 . Non fara permefTo a quelle prementionati delle, &c. ■ t 3. It [hall not be permittedtothe above mentioned members cftheFal-^ ley of Lucerna, and S. Martino above- faid, to come within the other \ bounds of the faid Valley, or the reft of hu Highnefs Dominions, paffing the bounds of their prescribed limits there, to have preaching Congregations, or Difputations, having onely permiffion to do this within their own bounds. And if bj chance they fi)allbe demanded any thing as touching their faith, it fhall be law full for them to makeanfwer, fvithottt incurring thereby any punifhmem, either real^ or perfonal. 4. Sara permeflo a quelli della Parochia di, &c. 4. It fhall be permitted to thofe of ''the Parijh which is on the other fids of j Perofa, who are at prefent Fugitives for the [ake of the faid Religion, and I were wont to have preaching, andCengregations^ as alfo other Miniflerial offices^ according to their faid Religion, onely in the place nominated^ and not in any other place within the bottnds of the faid Parifb, 5. Sara permeflb a quelli della Parochia di Pinachia, (jrc. 5 . It fhall be permitted to thofe of the Parifh of Pinachia, in the Valley Bf Perofa, and tothofe of Koca^imo, who are at prefent Fugitives for the caufe of their faid Religion, and do adhere to it, to have one Minifter onely, which fhall have liberty one day to adminijler and preach in the place of S. Germano called AdurmigliofOj and the other day at Roccapiatca, \onelyintheplaceof the y^/^Goadini, and not in any partelfe of the faid \place, to perform aU other offices of their Religion. 6 Sara Chap.I. In the Valleys of Piemont, 6. Sara permeflb a tutti quelli di tutte le terrc di, &c, 6. It fhali be permitted to all perfons of the Lands of thefAidValU)^ who are at prefent Fugitives, and do adhere' to their [aid Religion ( net- with/landing any fremife or abjuration made againjl their Religion before this War ) to return and live in their houfes with their families , according to their Religion-^ and to go to, and return from the Sermons and Congregati- ons rvhich jhall be made in the [aid places, and ether adminijlrations of their Religion provided, that the) obferve all which the above-mentioned promife to obferve. Andforafmuch as many of the abovefaid mil be found in the Lands of the faid Valley at a great di/lance from fuch places, and will thereby necejfarily fland in need of vifitations, and other Mini (lerial functions, according to their Religion 5 it [ball be permitted to their Mi- niflers { fuch as dwell within 'their limits^ without any prejudice to fuch limits ) to vifit and perform other Miniflerial duties, according 04 they jhall have occafion ; onelythey Jhall not have publick preaching, or fuch as may give the leafl fufpicion, 7. A tutti li predetti delle dette Valli, & a tutti, &c. 7. To all the Inhabitants of the faid Valleys abovementioned, and to all the forenamcd Fugitives^ and thsfe who perfifl in their Religion, as well thofe of the Territories of the faid Valleys^ as thofe tf/ Roccapiacta, S. Bavtelomeo, WMiana, their goods that have been conffcate jhall be fevered to them; provided, they be not conffcate for any other caufe then that of Religion, and the prefent or pajl War. 8. Sara permeiro a tutti i predetti poter per via, d^-f . 8. It jhall be permitted to all the.forenamed, to recover by courfe of fuftice, their moveablts and their cattel, whereof they have been robbed, and which jhall be found to have been fold by their neighbours, provided they be not Souldiers 5 and the like is permitted to their neighbours again f the abovementioned. Saranno alii predetti confermate tutte le, &c. 9. All the Freedomes, Immunities, and Priviledges, ( as well general as particular ) which have been granted either by his Highnefs mofi ll- lujlrious Predecefjors, his Highnefs himfelf^ or other mediate Lords, fj)all be confirmed to the forenamed 5 provided, they evidence the truth thereof by Authemick A5is^ and Injlruments. 10. Saranno li predetti di dette Valli tenuti, drc. 10. Thofe of the faid'Vallejs jhall be obliged to writedown the names and z^o Of the Terfecutions of the Ey. Churches Book II. and fimames of all fuch as belong to the Territories of the ferefaid Fallejs^ tvhoarejledhyreafonoftheferfecution of their Religion, as mil fuch as have abjured, as others who have remained with their goods and families, that fothey may enjoy the favours and benefits that their Prince and Lord fhall pleafe to bejlow upon them. II. Perchefifa, ch'il Principe ne li fuoi paefi, c^r. 1 1 . Becauje it is larvfuU for a Prince in his own Countrey to caufe Forts to be made, according to his pleafure, without being controlled or oppofrd by any of his Fafjals, or Suhje^s, To remove any caufe of fufpicion which might be entertained in the minds of theforenamed of the (aid Falleys, it is declared^ That from this time forward within fomefew days, hps Highmfs may per adventure caufe a Fort to be made in the place of Villaro ^ ntver- thelefs it (lull be without any cofl of thofe of. the Valley, except in what it Jhall [eem good to them to contribute lovingly to their Prince : Which being ! done^ by Gods permiffion, it jlall be provided with a Governour^ and a \ Captain, fuch ai fhall attend onely for the fervice of his Highnefs : Ne- verthelefs, this fhall be without the leaji prejudice to any mans Con fcteace, or his Gccds. 12. Saralecitoapredetti, primache, c^r. 12. It flull he I aw full for the forenamed^ before the Miniflers be dif- miffed ( whom it (hall pleafe his Highnefs to order to be fent away ) to hay e others in their places-, provided^ they do not retain MaflerM^^UViO of Pragella ; nor may they change or fhift their abodes from one place to ano- ther of the (aid Valleys, otherwife then it jhall be permitted to them. 13. Intutte le parocchie di detce Valli, dove, (^c. 1^. In the Parifhes of the faid Valleys, where preaching is ufed, hnd Congregations are inflituted, or the Minifleries of the faid Valley exer- cifedy Mafs fhall be celebrated, and other offices according to the cufiome of Rome 5 but the forenamed (hall not be confirainedtogo thereunto, or to give any help or affijlance to any that officiate in that kind 5 and if any fhall be pleafed to go thither j no diflurbance fhall be given him by the forenamed. 14. Sara da S. A. a i predetti, fatto dono, e remiflione, &c. 14. His Highnefs fhall make a free gift, and irrevocable rem/ ffion of all the expences which he hath been at in this War, and of the 8000 Crowns which the forenamed did owe unto his Highnefs, upon account of 1 6000 Crowns accorded in the former Warr, commanding that they be as non-fub- fcribed in reference to this Accompt, 1 5. Saranno Chap.I. In the Valleys of Piemonr. 241 1 5. Saranno rimefli tutti li prigioni, che fi tiuoverannOj ^c. 15. All the prifoners which are found inthe Souldiers hands, fhallbe refloredand fet at liberty, provided they pay a reafonabletax, according to their faculties, leaving the judgement and tax todifcretionoftheLorddt Raconifi, and to the Lord della Trinite : And all thofe whom the faid Lords pall judge to be no lawfull prij oners, pall be releafed rvithout any tax, caafingin like manner to be r el ea fed without any payment, all thofe of the faid Valleys who jhall be found in the Galleys for caufe of their Religi- on j and not for any other offence, 1 6. Finalmente tutti li predetti di dette Valli, &c. 16. Finally, His Highnefs fhall permit all the forefaid of the faid ^al- leys, and the afore faid of M.hm, Roccapiatta, andS. Bmdmeo^ofwhat [late and condition joevertheybe ( provided they be not Minijlers ) to be included in the common fociety and converfation with his other fubje6ls, to (lay^ go, and come, in all places and Count reys of his Highnefs Territories ; ^is likewifetobuy, fell, and traffiquein all forts of Merchandizes, provi- ded they refrain from preaching, from drawing together Ajjemblies, or to raife difputings, us is abovefaid: And thofe that are in the limits, who have not a fetled refidence without their ownli?nits, nor any within the Territory of the faid Valleys, without their crvn Territory, and the confines thereof^ and thofe tf/ Miana, Roccapiatta, S. Bartelmeo, fliall not ufurp beyond their own confines : And thefe things being punctually obferved on their parts, no diflurbance or moleflation ( whether real, or perfonal ) fhaH be offered unto them, but they fhall remain under the prote^ion and fafe- guardof his Highnefs, 1 7. Oltra di quefto fi mandaranno fuori ordini, &c, 1 7. Moreover, Orders flmll be iffued out by his Highnefs, wherein there pall be fufficient provifons made againfl all diflurbances, inconveniences, or plots of malignant fpirits, to the end that the abovenamed may peace- ably and quietly enjoy their own Religion, 18. Per offervanza di tutte le predettc cofe, 6^c, 18. For the obfervance of all the premises, and that no inconvenience may arife about the performance and execution of the abovcwritten Arti- cles^ Georgio Moneftieri of Angrogna, {ent by the faid Valleys^ and Sindicus vf S. Conftance, and of Atefzani WRambaudo Sindicus of Bobio Michele Remondectj fent by the Communally of Tagliaret, and a Rua di Bonecti unto La Torre 5 Giovanni Ma la-notte, fent par- , ticularly by thefe of S. Jovanni Pietro Pafquale, (cm by the Commo- nalty of the Valley of S. Martino 5 Thomaffo Romano, (?/S.Germano, I j fent^ 242^ "The Terfecutions of the EianXhurches Book II. (eritb-j the [aid Commonalty, and the whole Valley e/Perofa, do pro- mtfe for their Commonalties refpefiively, that the comems of the ahove- faid Articles jhallheinvioUhlj obferved--, and in cafe of non-obfervance, they do jubmit to fuch puniflment as it jhall pleafe his Htghnefs to inflici on them '^ promt fing tn Uke wanner to caufe this their Engagement to be appro- thns, AfTyrians, Chal- , deans, Medes, andPerfians, in the admintftrations whereof , thofe Kings j and Lords were conflrained to countenance the Jews in their Kingdomes, I with the exercife of their Religion, although they abominated the fame in \ Chap.I. In the Fal leys of Ficmont. their hearts. After the coming of Chrlft, the Roman Emperours, after , they had in divers manners ferfecuted /^fChriftians, and charged them with all forts of Calumnies, neverthelefs feeing that their number always increafcd^ and that tiny could not finde Hangmen enough to torment thcm^ were fain to permit them m the Empire ( as Hijiories bear witnefs ) granting them the free exercife of their Religion, and (which was more) allowing them their Temples, as is reported of AkxandevSevems, who permitted the fame at Rome yea, and the fame was done by divers others^ who pro- hibited their Siibjcc7s to injure or calumniate the Chriftians, althongh they did in no wife apf rove their Religion, but dete fled from their very hearts the Name of Ctiiift. In like manner y among the Pagans, how great mufi needs be the dtverfity of their Reltgiony in that fome knew not the Names of the Gods of others < Was not the Roman Empire thereby troubled and divided''. Are there not at this day under Turks Dominions ]q\vs^ Perfians, Mahometans, and Chriftians, which arc all of divers Religions^ and exceeding contrary one to ano.iher < and yet notwithflanding we fee how It is grownup and increafed. Now if Diver fit y of Religion be the Caufe of Seditions and Tumults, fur ely the Empire of the Turks would not be fo much greatned , to the mifchief and detriment of the Chriftian World, Tour Highnefs fees the Eflate Germany, France, Polonia, Scotland, Switzerland, and other Countreys^ where are found both the one and the other Religion, yet notwithflanding they live in fweet peace and tranquillity. Wherefore your High>3efs ought not to fear, that thefiffering or permitting the Profefsion of the Reformed Religion in your Countrey will beget Seditions and Tumults. N^iy, you oughtrathertofe.tr the event of a contrary proceeding ! And this I Jay, as one that is defirous your Highnefs jhould follow good counfel, and who flioiild be very (orry that any Inconvenience jhould befall you upon this account. But I imreat your Highnefs not torcfiflGod, who hath decreed to plant his Gofpel in your Countrey, and that you would pleafeto fet before your Eys th^ Examples of thofe who ftrove to hinder the courfe of the Gofpel in its infaucie, and the Evils they bro'^ght upon their Heads thereby, and to follow th: counfel of Gamaliel. Let your Highnefs fee and confider what has been done for the > Faithfull and thofe that fear God, for if this Counfel were of Men, it would not ftind, it would certainly have been difTolved of it felf, and been extinguilht long ago: but God being the Authour, it cannot be abolilhed or difTolved by any Torments or Perfecucions whatfoever. Let not your Highnefs think it a fit thing to rcfift or fight againil God, for, he will be Conquerour, however it be. Let me intreat this one thing of your Highnefs, (for as much as your Magiftrates cannot difTemble, or hide the hatred they bear to the Faithfull^pon the ac- count of their Religion, in opprefling thofc poor People by all ways imaginable, loading them with Crimes of Rebellion, and Sedition, meerly for afTembhng themfelves with no othrr-intention than to pray to God in fincerity, and to hear or read his Word, or if they hear Sermons out of your Highnefs Territories , and fo provoke your Highnefs againft them) that yon would not permit them to take cognizance of matters of Religion, but referve the fme rather to your felf alone. For, by 248 OftheTerfecutionsoftheEyan.Churches Book II. ~ hy this means you would eafily kmrv, that thofe men are not fuch as they are reprefemedtoyour Highnejs. For^ this is a perpetual occafton of all Tu- mults j (if we confider well both facred and projhu Hijlorics ) when the Govcrnours of Provinces ^ and their officers give the-.^'fthes Ltbertie (though contrar'i to the Decrees of Princes) to handle poor People at their pleajure^ meerly to fatisfie private mens pafsions, to the great prejudice of the publick peace and tranquillitie. Let it then pleafe your Highnefs to rC' prefs the pafsions and perverfe zealof fuch kinde of people. As to what remains underfland,(and not without grief ) that there is in a manner nothing obfervedy that your Highnefs promifed my Junius with your own Mouth, and that thofe poor Wretches, who were kept in the Galleys, upon the account of their Religion, (whofe Names he had delivered in to your Highnefs) are yet detained, which makes me eafdy fee, that thefe are the actions of your Highnefs Counf dlours^ %vho m tranfported with a dead- ly hatred againfl our Religion-^ which I have not onely by hear- fay ^ but have experienced the fame in the Example of two^ who have been driven away by Banijh^ent. But this feverity (to fay no more) is well pleafing neither to God nor Man, neither is it the way to bring Men to the true knowledg of God, but it muft be done by Perfwafions and Scripture-proofs, not by Perfecutions. Your Highnefs will (it may be) reply, that our Religion hath been a long time condemned 5 but by whom ^ and how < by him who hath violated and corrupted all as well divine as humane Rights, making himfeif both Party and Judg, and hath lately confirmed at the Council of Trent all his Idolatries, Su- perftitions, and Abufes introduced into the Church. But let your Highnefs reade and examine the holy Scriptures,and fearch the Truth, and you fliall find it to be fo. Never fuffer your felf to be deluded by thofe Deceivers, which do not uphold their Idolatries and Superfti- tions upon any other account, than to ferve their Bellies, and that they may lead the Lives of Epicures. Let your Highnefs confider, that you muft one day appear bcfor the Tribunal of Chrifl, to give an account of the Souls of your Subjedls, where, I thought fo, or I efteemed it to be fo, will not ferve the turn. For,God hath revealed his will in his Word, and willeth that we follow the fame without turning either to the right hand or to the left. Now the Word of God is clear and plain 5 let but your Highnefs hear and embrace it, and you will eafily finde out the whole Truth. I fay all this, as one defirous of the good of your Highnefs Soul, to whom I heartily wifti as well as to mine own felf, and beg of the Lord inceffantly, that he will pleafe to enlighten your underftanding, and to call you home to his true Light, that you may difcern Truth from Falihood ^ and fo having a know- ledg of the horrible Abufes of the Church of Rome^ you may ferve God in truth and fincerity. Wherefore I pray your Highnefs^ that you will give m a Token and Evidence of that Efleem which you have form, by delivering thofe poor People who are now in the Galleys , and by recalling thofe who have been lately banifhedby the Senate of Savoy, as you promt fed Junius, and my felf, by your Letters, Have compafsion upon fo many poor wandring Exiles, deprived of all their Goods and Eflates ! Call them homc\ Chap.I. In the Fallejs of Fkmonu z^^ \ home, and rejkre them to their Houfes and Hahitations, and grant both \ them and the other Inhabitants of yonr Highnefs Comtrejs the pubiick cxer- j } cife of their Religion^ which they account to he more neceflary than their I daily Food ! Abfohc thofe poor People of the Valleys faljly accufed, that \ fo all of them may live in peace and tranquillity under your Higbne[s Go- , vernrnent I Make fach Articles of Peace with them^ as may be conferved i without alteration ! Prejerve them in peace and quiet in the exercife of ^ that Rehgisn which you have permitted unto them, and be their Defence I ' bridling and refraining the bitter hatred^ which their Govemour Caftrcca*; : 10 exercifeth ^gainjl them, warning him to molefl them no more for the ^ future J as he hath done hitherto ^ and enjcjning him to refrain from impojing on themftlfe Crimes and Accufations^ whereby he pretends to colour his Ty- j rannie^ for^ fuch things are not at all convenient for a Magiflrate and Go- \njernour-, who ought to be a Father unto thofe who are committed to his ' charge. If your Highnefs pleafe to grant me thofe things which \ now defire of you with fo much affection and earneftnefs, I doubt not' but you will experimentally finde the favour and blefling of God, and you lliall have us ready to oblige you in all things- if not, you will both provoke God to lift up his Hand againft you, and alfo eft range from you the affedion and courage of all thofe who defire to do you pleafure and fervice. Let then your Highnefs more efteem the favour of God, and the good will of Princes, than the Promifes of the Pope and his Creatures. Do not render your felf asan Inftmmentof their infatiable Defires, to fpill the Bloud of Chriflians ! Countenance not their Cr uelty and Inhumanity againft thofe wha are in no wife perverfe, but real C/'r/y/z^/^j who defire nothing more thantoferve God purely and fincerely under your Highnefs Government, and to pay all manner of obedience and fidelity which is due unto you, and toimploy and lay out the mfclves wholly (their Goods, Bodies, and Lives, if need require) for your fervice. Let it pleafe you then to havecompafliononthem, and you will always finde them the more faithfull and obedient and in fo doing you will do that which will be moft acceptable to God, and oblige to your felf for ever thofe poor Creatures, and finde us always more ready, with all that we have to do you any pleafure upon all occafions. Wherefore I intreat your High- nefs, that you would pleafe to lend an Ear to thefe our Requefts, and in the end you will abundantly know, that we have fought after no- thing fo much as your own advantage, and the tranquillity of your Dominions. The great and All-powerfull Godj guide and govern by his Holy Spirit your Highnefs^ and keep and defend yott long in health and fifetie. Dated and ftgned thus in the Original, Augufta: Vindelicorum 1 555. V. D. Confanguineus Palatiniis Elector. Kk z^o The TerfecHttons of the EyanXhurches Book II. ARTICLE VI. Now for a more particular knov^dedgof the Reafon why the ^or Fdatine made fuch heavy Complaints in this his Letter , as jcouchuig the ^^o^-obfervance of what his AmbafTadour had been I promifed , it is to be obferved , that Cafirocaro being extremely troubled that the faid AmbalTadour had obtained feveral Promifes at Court, for the poor Peoples advantage, did immediately after his De- parture caufe to be publiflied throughout the Valley of Lucerm two Ordinances, one of which bare Date the one and twentieth of Afnl, 156^. whereby he commanded all the Inhabitants throughout his Government that were not Natives, to depart within a Day after the publication thereof, upon pain o[ Death, and Confifcation of their Goods. By the other Ordinance, he prohibited upon the fame pe- nalty thofe of the Reformed Religion, inhabiting Lucerm, Bubbiana, CamfigUonCy and Fenilc, to hear Sermons at St. Giovanni, And for as much as the poor People, havmg been permitted to have their publick Meetings there, by a tormal Capitulation with his Highnefs in the Year 1561. were not thereby difcouraged from continuing their wonted Exercifes, Cafirocaro imprifoned and tormented a great num- ber of them in the Caftle of La Torre hereupon the poor People made their Addrefs to the Dutchefs, who had pity on them, and wrote a Letter to the faid Cafirocaro in their behalf, commanding him in the Duke's Name, to fet at Liberty the Imprifoned, and toceafeto molefi them in the enjoyment of their ancient Habitations and Privi- leges. This Letter of theDutchefs did indeed for that time put a Bridle to the Fury of i\\'MCaftrocaro,i\\m^ it was far from working any change in his fpirit orPrinciple3,as is too evident by his after-adtions and rude behaviour tow:.r Js them,efpecially in the Year 1 571. at which time he didfoincenfe the Governour of againft the poor Inhabitants of theValley,that he did not onely grievoufly moleft them upon all occa- fions as they came under hisClutches,but likewife wrote bitterLetters to his Highnefs againft them, and improved the beft of his parts and power to ruine & extirpate them. And cQazm\y Cafirocaro had brought his Defigns to their defired Iffue, had not the Dutchefs then upon the joint Supplications and Requefts of all the Evangelical Churches, very effcdlually interpofed for them, and procured the continuation of their juft and undoubted Rights and Privileges. Here,by the way the chriflian Reader may be pleafed to take notice of the great Blefllng from Heaven upon that fweetHarmony andUnity that was at that time amongft thofe Evangelical Churches, which al- j ways (but now more efpecially) appeared by their conftant fellow feel- I ing of one anothers Miferies and Sufferings, and their marvellous rea- j dinefs to miniff er to each others Neceflities, even to the hazard oft j times of both their Eftates and Lives. The truth is, befides many I Leagues Chap.I. In the Valleys of Piemont. z^i Leagues of Amity and Chrifltan Unity, which had been before this time eftablifhed, and pun(5lually obferved ampngft thofe People, they did upon occafion of this Rccourfe to the Duke, in a more formal way and manner, ftrike a League amongft themfelves, figning an Agreement, the fubftaRce whereoi is concaiaed ia the following Ar- ticles. if^z Oftbel?.erlecutionsoftheE':^)£huixhes Book II. | An Extradof aLeague or Agreement made between the Evangelical Churches of the Valleys of PiemonU in the Year 1 57 1. for the mutual afTiflance of each other in Times of Trouble and Perfecution. 1. We promife hy am Oath, to pcrfifi inviolably in that ancient Union, that hath been continued from Father to Son, amongft the Faithful! of the Evangelical churches of the Falleys, unto our Times and not to depart from it upon any condition what[oever, according to the following Conditi- ons and Promifes. 2. To continue all in the Profefsion of the true Chriftian Reformed Re- ligion^ which rve have to this d^y embraced, which Religion confifleth in the believing in, and worflnpping one onely true God, and one onely Head of the churchy and Mediatour between God and Man, Chriftjefus- and in the onely Rule of believing and living well, which is contained in the Canoni- cal Books of the Old and New Teftaraent, together with the two Sacra- ments inftituted b) our Lord and Saviour Jelus C hrift, namely^ Baptifm and the Lords Supper. Promifing according to the Word, to yield obedience to all exterioar Order and Bijcipline, already eflablifhed, and heretofore ob- ferved among us. And detejli'ngall Herefies, and falfe DoCtrines which are contrary to this Word of God contained in the Books of the Old and New Teftament. 3. Item, we promife to be faithfull and obedient to his S. ffighnefs, and to thofe Magiflrates^ who jhalLhy hfrn jue constituted to govern, and bear rule ovif tis^ in all that either humane or divine Laws Jhall oblige us to, accord- ing to the Word of God. 4. Item, for as much as there is always fome or other who, contrary to the Capitulations and Concefsions granted them by the clemency of his High- nefs through the Intercefsion of Madam the Dutchefs, endeavour to trouble the Peace of their Churches, and the Members thereof, and to infringe their Concefsions, we all promife to u[e our utmo ft power and inter ejl upon all oc- cafions, as it Jhall be judged necefjary, for the maintaining all the faid churches in general, and each Member in particular, in the enjoyment of the faid Concefsions^ as well by having conjlant recourje to his Highness for fo long a time as jhall be thought requifite as by all other lawfull ways ayjd means, jupjable by the Word of God.upon.fuch occafons, and all the Churches in general [hall undertake all the lawfull ProtcBion and Defence ( fo far as it may concern them ) of each Church, and every particular perfon andmemberof the fame,who fhall be molefted fortheCaufeof Religion, by contributing their counfel, goods, and perfons, if there be occafton. J. Item, [ Chap. I. In the Valleys o/^Piemont. 253 5. Item, that as in thofe Requefls which are made in matters of Reli- [ gion and their Dependencies ^ or may be made by the Churches in general, all the [aid Churches fliall unantmoufly anfrver, and give Confent as it were with one Mouth \ fo^ if any Church tn particular chance to be molejled con- cerningany matter of Religion, or their Concefsions^ no particular Church fhall undertake to give any Anfwcr, without having taken a fufficient term of time to communicate with all the refl of the Churches, and Members of this Union, to take counfcl as concerning a common Interefl^ to anfwer and act by common confent and advice, with all modefiy, candour, and finceri- ty^fuitabletogoodChndians, according to the Dilates of a good confci- ence^ and for mutual edification. 6. Finally^ we do all and every one voluntarily fubmit, in cafe any one come to fail in any one of thefe prcmifes ( which God forbid) againfi the Declaration of this Union, to a Cenfure, nay Correction and Ecclefiaflical Difcipline, and to be accounted by the refl of the Body of the Union for Schi(maticks^and perjured perfons^ if the Fault require fofeverea Pii- nifhment^ and that without any exception of perfons and [owe all pro- mi fe with our Hands lifted up to the Almighty God^ Father^ Son^ and Holy Spirit, Made and ratified then, day of Novemb. 1 5 7 1 . In this very Year many of the poor Protefti^nts of the Valleys were grievoufly molefted, under pretext, that in the former War of France againft thofe of the Religion, they joyned themfeives to the Protcftant Troops. ButcW/jthe ninth being moved with compaf- fion towards them, wrote a Letter to the Duke of 54i/i>;f in their be- half, as tolloweih. A Letter of Chxrls the ninth co the Duke of Sarcoy^ in the uj,. behdlf of the poor ^roteflants, Awo Di>w. 157 iv Mon 0.114^5 Je m'^ffeure que la Tevecite do at vous avez ufe, &c. £'i\\...:A..'. ' My Uncle, laffure my felf, the feverity you have ufed towards your Subjei^s, who are of the Reformed Religion^ and have followed thofe People of mine^ who ( as W44 pretended ) took up Arms againfi me^ during the late Troubles^ was ondy through the regret and difpleafure you had^ to fee them undertake a things whichyoujudgedoffenfivetome^ and not at all any offence they had committed againfi you ^ wherein I cannot but commend your good Intenti- ons on my behalf^ but fine e that you know that I have on my part cleared mj [elf of all manner of dtfcontent^ and accommodated their affaJn one a- 1^4 0/ ^1^^ Terfecutions of the E. Churches Book H. j mon^P mother, and ejlahlifhed enjery one w his Right, whereof he might j hdve been defrfvcd upon the occafion of thofe Troubles^ ( during the which ^ ! fafsion did tvs much difiemfer the Patient oi the Difeafe it felf) I JhaH now j prake one Requeft to you, not an ordinary one, but one as affectionate as ! / am able to make you, which is, that as out of love to me, fou have treated jour SubjeBs in an extraordinary manner upon this occafion, jou would alfo upon my account, entreaty, and efpecial recommendation, receive them with gentlenefs into your grace and favour , and re-eflablifh them in their Eftates, which have been conffcated upon this occafion and give me this contentment, that I ma) let mine own Subjects underjland, that I fha/I not onely accompli jl) and observe what I have promt fed and fworn to them in an Edict of mine, but alfo out of the [ame love wherewith I have embraced them, I defire to do for thofe which have been the occafion of affli^ien to my Friends on their behalf, that fo they ma) refent that favour, grace, and prote^ion which I fhall flyew unto them. This Caufe is fo jufi in it felf, and fofull of affeBion on my part, that from the ajjurance you will willing- ly grm the effehs, 1 fhall not make more prefsing inflances, but pray God, my Uncle, that he would have you in his protection. Given at Blois the 28. of Septemb. 1572. Your good Nephew CHARLS, The fubjed and expreflions of this Letter were not onely fatisfa- dory to thofe, for whom it interceded, but alfo to all other faithfuU ones of the Valleys, and neighbouring parts, out of the great hopes they had of a future tranquilUty but this dured no longer than till their Enemies had an opportunity of molefting them, which they very greedily embraced , upon the News of the horrible Maffacres in France ; for Capocaro did thereupon fo threaten the poor Proteftants, under his Jurildi(aion, that theyYetired themfelves, with their Fami* lies and Moveables to the tops of the neighbouring Mountains, and all other places where they hoped to be moft fecure. But the Duke of 5d':/<;^feemingnotatall to approve of the Cruelties exercifed againft the Proteftants in France, fent to thofe his Subjeds who were thus withdrawn, to command them to return to their Houfes and Habita- tions, refting upon his word, that they fhould fuffer no prejudice, or incur the leaft Danger thereby : neither indeed were their Sufferings very great from that time forward,fo long as Madam the Dutchefs was livmg, (whom all Hiftorians have recommended to pofteriry, for one of the moft prudent, moderate, and charitable Princeftes of her Age) for as much as fhc was always the Sanduary and Refuge of thofe poor Evangelical C hurches, when ever they found themfelves oppreffed by their Adverfarics. After the Death of this Princefs (which happened the nineteenth of October, 1574,) the Popifti party came forth like Lions out of their Dens, and were not wanting in their Endeavours to devour and de- ftroy Chap.I. In the Fa/lejsofFitmont, ftroy the poor People upon all occafions, buc thcgoodnefs of God was fo great towards them that they conftantly tound veryconfi- derable Friends to ftand in the Gap, and to incline the heart of the Duke who then reigned, to much gentlenefs and moderation. How- ever, after the Death of Philtbcrt Emanuel, which happened upon the thirtieth of Augufl, 1 5 80. charts Emanuel his Son having invaded the Marquifate of and MonfmrAe 1' EfMguieres feiied by way of Retaliation, upon the Valleys oi Piemom, the French Army was no fooner gone home, but there was a great Rumour fpread throughout the Valleys, that the Duke was refolved to take this occafion to ex- tirpate all the Protcftants Churches, becaufe they had taken an Oath of Fidelity to the King of Fra?7ce ; neither was it altogether without ground, tor the thing was really propofed in the Dukes Councel, but it pleafed God fo to order Affairs, that the chief leading Men amongft them did not at all approve the Bufinefs, yea, the Duke himfelf did extremely diflike it, and after he had retaken Mirehouc, did not a little revive the fpirics of the Reprefentatives of the Proteftants of Lu- cerna, who met him at Villaro, onpurpofe to aff ure his Highnefsof their Loyalty and Fidelity, and to beg the continuance of his Grace and Favour-, (and that in the prcfence of a great number of Lords and Courtiers) in the following terms, Be but fahhfull to mt, and I jljall be jure to be a good Prince^ naj a Father unto you and as to the Li- berty of four Confciences andthe Exercifes of your Religion J fhatl be fofar from innovating any thing again ft thofe Liberties in which you have lived unto this prefent , that if any offer to molefl you, have your recourfe to me^ and I Jhall effe^ua/ly relieve and protect you. Theie words being fpoken in the prefence of fo many confiderable perfons,and in fo obliging a manner, were exceeding advantageous to the poor Peoples Intereft, not onely for the prefent, but alfo for fome time after, they often ferving to counterbalance the Threats of their fierceft Enemies. However, neither did their rememberance of this laft always, for, there were thofe among the Popifli party there, who thought it an unpardonable fin, to fuffer them to have one years re- fpit, and on the contrary a confiderable fervice, to diflurb and moleft them, fometimes by fecret ftratageras, other times by open force and violence. This was now the condition of thefe poor People from the Year I5P5. to the Year 1602. at which time all the Maflers of Families in thcY aWey oi Lucerna, profefling the Proteflant Religion, were cited to appear before the Seigneur Comte Charles de Lucerna, the Governour Ponte, the Arch-bifhop Broglia, and feveral others, and by them com- manded in the Dukes Name, either to go to Mafs, or to quiz Lucerria^ I and all their pretenfions there, without the leaft hopes in the world of ever obtaining leave to return, as likewifc (in cafe of difobedience to the faid Order) to prepare themfelves for inevitable Mifchiets and Ca- lamities. And thefe their Threats were by them prefTed fo home, that it caufed many of the poor Creatures to fubmit to (at leafl) a Teeming ! change of their ReUgion, though many others of them did rather trike I ih; Of the Terfecutions of the £. Churches Book IL j the deeper rcoting by being thus fliaken. From Lucerna^ the Lords j above mentioned, foon after removed their Seat to i;tf^/4»4, where i they found the Reformed fo ftiffin their Principles, that they were ! not able to move them an hairs breadth, wherefore they caufed the chief of them to be fummoned to appear at Turin before his Highnefs, thinking that the Dukes prefence might better prevail upon them than j all their threatning Speeches. Thofe who were thus fummoned were Mr. FaUmine, and Matthew Boules his Brother, with one Pietro Mirefc, and Samuel Falc, who were brought in diftin6tly, one after another be- fore his Highnefs-, the firft was y[x.rdamine^ to whom the Duke fpake after this manner, That his defirebeingto fee all his Suhj eels prof e(s the' fame Religion with him.arjd knowing alfo how much the [aid Yahniine was i able to contribute thereunto y bccaufc of his great reputation amongft thofe of j his f arty ^ he had [em for him to exhort him to embrace the Catholtck and] j^poftolick Roman Religion, whidjhe (who was his Prince) did fellow, \ and afterwards to induce his Proteftant Neighbours by his Exhortations | and Example, to do the fame-, andtn fo doing, befidcsthe fpiritud profit] he jhould reap thereby i he fhould al[o receive fuch Rewards ^ that hef])Ould know and perceive he had done his Prince no fmall or inconftderable fervice. To this Mr. Valaritine anfweied, T hat he did intreat his Highnefs to ajfure himfelf, that next to the Service of God, he had no greater defire than to ' obey and pltafe his Highnefs ^ in whofe fervice he would willingly tmploy and venture his per [on and his Goods (according to his duty) when ever there fl}ouIdbe any occafion. But as for his Religion^ which he knew to be true, and eftablij})cd by the Word of God himfelf, he could not abandon it^ without di [obeying God, and wounding his Confcience in fuch fort, that he could ne- ver enjoy any comfort in his f out afterwards. And therefore he humbl-j in- treated his Highnefs to be fatisfied with fuch things as he could do with a good Confcience^ and fo leave him in the Itbertie of his Religion, which he did value above his own Life. Whereupon the Duke replied, 1\\it^he alfo was carefull for his own Soul, and that he was likewife perfwadcd^ that his Religion was the true Religion^ othcrwife he would neither follow it, nor induce any ether to embrace the fame. And withall he added this, that he would indeed jhew them,who fhould embrace it, that they had much gratified him in fo doing, but would notwtthflandmg force the Confcience of no man, and thereupon gave him leave to depart, but he was not fuffered to fpeak, or have any difcourfe with the other three, left he (hould fpoil theDcfign, yea and to colour the Bufinefs the better, it was given out, that the faid Valantine Boule had engaged to turn Papift, which was altogether untrue. During the Reign of Charls Emperour, there pafled not one year wherein the Monks attempted not , both fecretly and openly , to undermine the Proteftant Religion in the Valleys. And although the faid Prince, together with ViBor Amedeo his Son, did always give Hnooth and promifing words to the Deputies of the Valleys, afturing them that they fliould be maintained in their ancient Privileges and Conceflions, yet notwithftanding the Church-men, being fet on by the Pope, never gave them reft, but employed all along, both force Chap.I. In the Valleys of Piemont, ^57 and cunning to ruine and deftroy them 5 and certainly it can be inter- preted no other than a fingalar and a wonderfull providence that has always preferved thofe poor and tender Lambs, in the midft of fo ma- ny ravenous Wolves and Beafts of Prey. I leave it to the thought and judgment of the courteous and Chriftian Reader, if any Defign could be more bloudy, or ufage more barbarous, than the late MalTacre and yet God fuffered not thofe Wretches altogether to obtain their ends, but hath to this very day continued a Remnant that call upon his Name, as fliall be fliewn more at large in the fequel of this Dif- courfe,. aker I have given him a brief Account of fome of the moft remarkable Troubles that have befallen the poor Wdden^es in the Mar- quifate of Solaces y upon the account of their Religion, which is not at allbefideour purpofe. Li CHAP. .jS T he Marquifate of Saluces defcrihed^ Book II. The Churches of PraviUdm, BioktSi and Bietone. "Zt CHAP. II. A Vefcripion of the Marquifate of Saluces, mth ■ ■ ' its jeveral T roubles and Terfe- cutions. WHat and how gfeat the miferies of the poor Proteflms have been, t-ut onely in the Valley of Pkmont proper- ly fo called,biic alfo in all the Dominions of the Duke of Savo"^^ where there were any of that profeflion. We need look no further for a lively proof, then in the neighbouring Country called the Marqttifate of Saluces •, who fo foon as ever they were under the Dukes Jurisdidion, had nothing but the bread of for- rorv given them to ear, and the Waters of afftl^iton to drink. True it is, they were divers times molefted under the King of France ^vj\\\di lafted until the year 1588, but never in the manner as afterwards, and they found by wofull experience that the firft did onely chafiife tkm mth whips, but the laft, mth fcorfions. The Marquifate of Saluces y is on the South fide of the Valleys of Piemont, containing in it feverai Cities, and confiderable Valleys, and plain Countries, extreme fertilhn all forts of fruits: Its moft Nor- thern Valley is that of Po ( fo called became that famous River Po hath its rife and fource from thence) one onely Mountain feparatmg it from the Valley of Lucerna, on the North fide. In this Valley of Po, were thofe ancient Churches of the Waldenfes^ namely PraviUUm, Biolets, and Bietone^ who there retained the purity of the Chr^ftian Religion for feverai hundreds of years, and lived in great union and Commu- nion with their neighbouring Churches of the fame Profeflim: The truth is, the Reformed Religion was received m divers parts of this Marquifate Saluces, fofoon as the fame was publilhed and tolerated in other Countries. As for example In the year 1561. the Church of Dronier^ which was always one of the mofl flounihmg, underftanding that the publick exercife of the Reformed Religion was permitted in France^ by an Edi(5l of January, Obtained Letters of the Kings CowTk- cAio Sieur LovisoiBirague^ Governour of that country, in the ab- fence of the Duke of Never s, whereby he was ordered to provide for the Petitioners a convenient place for the publick Excrcifes of their Religion- But not long after, their Advcrfaries by their importunity prevailed fofar, that the faid Letters were revoked. Whereupon they Chap.II. ivkh its feveral perfecutions. 2^9 Sieur FnncU Galitet. fent Deputy into France^ Sieur Francois Galatee, one of their Minifters, together with fome others, to recover (if poflible") their former Privi- ledges'. But this voyage being made in the time of the firft troubles oi France^ ( although they had procured the favourable mediations of divers perfons of high rank and quality ) all that they were able to ob- tain, was onely bare promifes : In the mean time, they received not a few exhortatory and confolatory Letters from many of the chief Mi- nifters ot the Churches of i^r4»cf, among others from thofe of Greno- ble and Lionsy by name Mr. Viret of Ntjmes, and others, who endea- voured by all means to perfwade them to patience and perfeve- rance in that truth which they had embraced; The which aUbthe Lord enabled them to do, notvvithftanding all the malice and fubtilty of their adverfaries, who procured the reiteration of former Edi(5ls. And thus their Churches were continued and upheld, therebeing con- venient order had for the preaching of the Word, the Admmiftration of the S icraments, and the exerciic of their Difcipline, with other fa- cred Offices Onely there wanted m feveral places a liberty of having General AlTemblies and publick Sermons. ^ I Now for the better fafety and fecurity of their Minifters in the pla- ! ces that were moft dangerous, one Pafior had the charge of the faith- full in feveral Cities and Communalties, which rendred their Refi- dence, and their exercifes, lefs vifible to their adverfaries, Which alfo appears by the Adts of their Synodes^ which they held at Pravillelm, the fecondof 1567-, 2lX\^u Dr enter in the Palace of the Lords of Montauraux the 14 of Ociober in the year abovefaid. The aforefaid Sienr Galatee was Paftour of the faithfull of Saluces, Savillan, Carmag- nole, LevaldiSy and Villefaleti, Monfieur Second Mafferan^ of thofe of Verzol, Alpeafe, and Coplloles Monjiear Francois Truchi, Paftour of the Church ot Drodier Andre Lancianois ot thofe of Sainci Damiany PaUiar, and Carttgnan Peter Geltdo of Aceil Sieur faques lloard, of St, Michel, Pras^ and chanues ^ Sieur Francis Soulf^ of PravilUim ^ Mr. Bertrand fordan^ oiBtolets^ and Bietone and N, N. Paftour of the Churches of Demont^ and Fefieone. Now theGofpelat this time made a very confiderable progrefs, at Vronier, Verz^o, and fome other places that were of more note, and a great part ot the others likewife had embraced the Religion. The Church of Aceil, thehigheftof the Fat de Mairi, was extraordinarily peopled, and enjoyed more liberty then the others,by reafon of the fci- tuation of the place But notwithftanding, Sathan the Enemy of the Church, and Kingdom' of ^efus^ perceiving fuch a growth and in- creafeot the Reformed Religion in thofe places, didnotceafe to em- ploy all his force and fubtilty, to hinder the fame: He made ufe of two inftrumentsefpecially,namely a number o^Anttcodernites^xheKing- J^-f^*"" leader whereof w^as Baronitis^^ho always bcftowed himfelf at Valgrane^ nu!"\nrh\s and thereabouts, accommodating himfelf to the time, fo that when|Piofeiyrjs, in ever the L>hurch had buttheleaft eafe, then hefet himfelf to write ftrangc things, and cry out againft the abufe of Poperjy But in time of perfecution, then he ufually plaid the hypocrite, and laboured to per- Ll 2 fwade' Synods held at PriviUdm and at Dronier 1567. Sieur Galatee his charge. M. Second his charge. M. Fr.Trucbi his charge. Andrew Lan- cunois his charge. Fcter Gelido, Siiur ^■iq:4es Hoard, & Mr. Bcrrrjn^i their feveral char- ges. The progrefs ot the Gofpel it Dronier, »ai odkr places, TheChurCh of Acul. The Lord of Vilgranc a fa- vouieiof|Bj- tonius. ,60 The Marqu'tfate o/^Salaces defer ibed Book 11. fwade and draw others to do the fame, by which means he had a multitude offoUowers ^ amongft others, a certain Lord of Valgrane and Cervignale^ called Maximilian de Saluces, who lent his name to BarontHs to add more luftre to his Writings againft the Minifters, re- proaching them and cafting in their teeth, that becaufe they would not give way to any dillimulation in their Dirdples, they expofed them thereby to great extremities, and to this purpofe cited the difli- patioii of the neighbouring Church of Caraill. This Lord had fome kind of learning and knowledgeof the truth, but to avoid the bearing of the Crofs^ he thought it convenient ( with Baronins ) to play the Hy- pocrite, and condemn thole who any ways gain-fayed the Papifts, HowQvev thQ Sieur Gelido, Minifter of ^m7, oppofed them both very learnedly, and in lively termes, by feveral Letters that he wrote unto them-, as likewife did the Sieur Truchi, Minifter of the Church of Bronier^ together with other Paftois of the neighbouring places, de- monftrating by teftimony of the Holy Scriptures, and by the do(^rine and pradife of the Primitive Church, That they ought to do what they did, and had done but what every faithfuU foul ought to do •, and that confequently the opinion of Baronim, and his Difciples, was very pernicious to the Church in the time of Perfecution. The other inftruments which that Arch enemy of fouls made ufe of in thofe days, to hinder the progrefs of the Church of Chnji in this place, were the Roman Clergy, with their cholerick and paflionate Profelytes, which would fain have done to thefe people ( if it had been in their power ) as their Brethren in iniquity had done to their Neighbours in the Dominions of the Duke of Savoy •, That is to fay, banifh, imprifon, put them to death, and confifcate the goods of the Proteftants Forafmuch as the King by his Edids, confirmed to thofe his Subjeds of Saluces profelfing the Reformed Religion, a peaceable habitation, without being molefted for Confcience or Religion-fake, or queftioned for any thing that they did in their private houfes; fpro- vided that they abftained from the publick exercife of their Religion ) by which means the Minifters had their opportunities of aftembling in fmall Companies, their Baptizing, Marrying, comforting the fick, and inftruding every one in particular^ which was the reafon why their adverfaries bent their defignes chiefly againft the Minifters, thinking ifthey could finde any means to extirpate them, they ftiould eafily prevail upon the ignorant people, efpecially when they fhould have none to animate or inftrudl them. Accordingly they caufed to be publiflied an Edid the 19 of oMer 1 567, in the name of the Duke of Never Lieutenant General of the King on this fide of the Mountains, by which it was enjoyned to all of the Religion there inhabiting, orotherwife abiding within hisju- risdi(flion ( that were not the Kings natural Subjeds ) to depart toge- ther with their families, three days after the publication of the faid E- di(5i:, and never to return thither to inhabit, pafs, or otherwife to abide, without fpecial fafe conduct, upon pain of life and confifcation of goods. But Thei. fort of Inftruments the Devil uf«d to hinder the rogrefrt)f the Gofpel in the Maiquilate of Their defigns were chiefly a- gainft the Mjr niftry. Their edift of the 19. oHob. ' C hap. 1 1. vp'ith its federal Terfecutions-. But now, foiaimuch as the grcateft part of the above-named Mini- fters were not natural Subje(5ls of the King^ and confequently it was neceflary that either they lliould quit the Marquifate according to the Edidt, orelfeobtaina fafeCondudl:, or in the laft place forfeit the pe- nalty fpecified as abovefaid, they found themfelves in an unhappy prd- mumre for on the one fide they could by no means obtain a fate con- dud, becaufe of their Charge, and on the other fide they thought themfelves obliged in confcience not to abandon their People and Congregations ; wherefore ftriving to abide in their Charges, two of them were imprifoned, namely Sitm Francois Trucbi^ nitiveot Cental, and Sieur Francois Soulf native oiCuni^ and were detained in prifon at ^4/«fm for the fpace of four years, four months, and fome odd d.iys the poor people not being able by any means to procure their delive- rance, notwithftanding their continual folicitatidns of the Sieur Lndo I'icde ^/r4^«e their Govcrnour, and others who had undertaken the management ot thefc affairs. However, the Lord always manifefted his fatherly care towards thefe his faithfuU Servants, not permitting their Enemies to touch the life of any of them (a thing which was much prefled by their pafTionate and engaged enemies ! ) yea by little and little there was obtained for them a more fpacious and conveni- ent Prifon, than that to which they were at firft confined. At length, to procure their full and abfolute deliverance, the Chur- ches of the Marquifite fent their fupplications to the King^hy the hands of the above-named Minifter aJatee^ with another to accompany him Who fet out the 27 of ^uly 1 571. and went as far as Rochel^ttj implore the IntercefTion of the Queen of Navarre^ as alfo to intreat the affiff- ance of divers others in leveral places. Moreover the Great Patrons of the Reformed Religion difputed their caufe before the King, And in the end they obtained Letters figned by his own hand, and the hands of his Secretaries iVfrt/W/i', andLomeme^ by which was granted to the abovefaid Prifoners their enlargement the i^o{ Olfobcr i^ji. Bat the Chancellour Rene Birago^ Coufin to the Governour of the Marqui- [atCy made fuch difficulty to figne the fame, that they were forced to ftay feveral Months before they could have their expedition,the Chan- cellour alledging always for a pretext, that before the bufinefs could be figned, it was necefiary to have a verbal conference with the King, who had then made a Voyage into Bretagne-, Although the Admiial never ceafed foUiciting, and aflifting continually the faid Sieur Gj/.j- by his Secretary, or fome other of his domeftiques. Alfo, percei- ving that he was fain to trot up and down on foot, and fo fpend and waff himfelf, he gave him 50 Franks to accommodate himfelf in his journeys. At length, the King being returned from Bretagne, the Chancel- lour fpake with him, and afterwards figned the faid Letters,and would needs fend them himfelf to the Marquifate,io his Coufin Birague^ who by vertue of the fame, caufed the faid Prifoners at lafl to be enlarged and delivered. A little after the Sieur Galatec arrived, being over-joyed, afwell for the z6> Sieur Francis Truchi ind Sir Ff. Soulf im- prifoned four years and folir months, and odd days. The Moflacre in France, 57*. 2.6 L The Marquifate of Saluces defcrihed^ Book II. the profperous fuccefs, and iflue of his Negotiations and Voyage (al- though orherwife very long and tedious ) as for the great hopes that hepromifedhimfelfof a profound peace, founded upon the fmooth words and treatments of his Majefty, and upon the Alliance which lie had made by the Marriage of his fifter with the King of Navar^ pro- feiring the Reformed Religion, touching the particulars whereof he made an ample difcourfe. But this joy for the Peace, and Marriage, dured not in the Valleys, and ManjuifatCy any longer then from the Month oi Ji/4jf 1572. to the beginmng of September, at which time there arrived the horrible and lamentable news of I know not how ma- ny great perfonages, and others of the Reformed Religion, that were -cruelly ma (lacred in divers places of France ^ to the great aftonifhment of all the faithfuU in thofe parts. At the fame time there arrived Letters from the Kw^ to the Cover nour pirague, by which he was ordered to have an eye, that at the ar rival of the news of what had happened at Paris^ thofe of the Reform- ed Religion fliould make no combuftion remittmg the reft of his pleafurc, to thofe Inftrudions which he had fent him by the Bearer thereof 5 thecontents whereof were, that he was to put to death all the chief of the Protefiants, within the limits of his jurifdidion, whofr ^ names he fliould finde in the Role that (hould be prefented him. This Birague having received this command, together with the faid Role or Catalogue, was not a little troubled, and immediatly called his Council together, whom he acquainted with the Kings Orders, Whereupon fome were of opinion that they ought to be executed without any delay But others, among whom was the Arch Deacon of Salutres^ forafmuch as the King in His late Patents, not many Months before, had enlarged the Minifters who were imprifoned, and had Ukevvife Ordered that thofe of the iJ^/?mf^Religionftiould not any ways be molefted for their Confcience fake, but treated as his 0 therSubjedS', aslikewife, upon confideration that there had nothing occurred iince that time worthy of fuch a change, and that it was pro bable that the ground of all this was occafioned by fome falfe report, were of the judgement that it would be fufficient onely to fecure the perfons of fuch as were enrolled, and defer the execution for a while 5 And in the mean time to inform the King, That they were perfons of honour, faithfuU to His Ma jefly, living peaceably with their Neigh- bours, andinfum, fuch as (except the matter of their Religion; were altogether without reproach or blemifli Adding this, that in cafe His Majefty were refolved to have them put to death, there would be yet time enough to execute his pleafure and commandment. This advice was therefore approved of by Birague^ and according- ly fome were apprehended, and others efcaped, and retired themfelvs under Covert 5 And in the mean time he difpatched a MefTenger to th^King, to inform him as abovefaid, and to know his pleafure con- cerning the fame : This MefTenger met another at Lions^ whom the King had fent to Birague to advertize him. That in cafe his former Or- der were not already put into execution, he fhould wholly defift from the ChapJL mthits feveralTerfecuttons. z6j the fame, and onely have a fpecial care, that thofe of the Religion^ did not make any infurreiilion within his Government, nor prelume to have any publick exercifes or meetings. In the mean time thofe of the Reformed Religion, were not a little terrified, throughout the whole Marquifate, having underftood how cruelly their Brethren had been malTacred in France, without diftincli- onofAge, Sex, or quality, whatfoever. Infomuch, that divers of them fled, many Papifts likewife had fecretly caufed to retire the fami- lies of their kinred, and neighbours of the Reformed Religion, until fuch time as Sir ague had publifhed the Kings pleafure 5 after which notwithftanding they returned by little and little : And although their publick exercifes were prohibited, yet they very much prized the affu- rance of their lives, and their goods, befides that they had the liberty ofexercifing in their private families, as before that time they were often wont to do. This was now the condition of the Protejlant Churches of t\\tMar- quifate of Saluces^ during the time that it was under the Dominions of ihQKingQi France y which continued until the Year 1588. asabove- faid, at which time His Highnefs of Savoy took the pofleifion, who for a certain feafon fuffered them to enjoy their priviledges in general. But in particular,a certain number of the chief Members of the Church of Dronier ( one of the moft confiderable Churches of the whole Province ) being cited to T urin^ were fo fmoothed by fubtil artifi- ces, that one part of them promifed to go to Mafs. And the truth is, this gave a confiderable blow to the faid Church, which notwithfland- ing loft not its courage in general, although the great failing of the firft abovementioned, occafioned and encouraged their Adverfaries the more to attempt them in the fame manner, as well by words, as by Letters, among which the following was the moft remarkable. The Duke of SaToy's Letter to the faid People, TranOa- ted out of the Italian, Turin 27. March. I597« Well-bejoved Friends, &c, IT being our kpre that aU our Sublets in the Marquifate ^/Saluces jhottU live under the obedience of our Mother the CathoUque ylpojlolique Ro- man church ; And knowing how much our Exhortations have prevailed upon others, and hoping that they will have the fame effe^ upon you, and that )0u are willing to adhere to the truth We thought ft upon the fe grounds to write you this Letter, to the end that laying aftde that Heretical objlinacj, you may embrace the true Religion, both out of refpe^ to Gods glory, and love to pur own [elves In which Religion we for our parts are refolved to lii>e ^4 T^f^^ ]Sf\ar qui fate of Saluces t/^H^i'^, BdoJcll. \U'veanddte which aCf ion of fours rvill^ npon the account of fogood an i ^exampk^ undoubtedly lead you to eternal life. Difpo[e your felves onelpfi ] do this y and we flya/l confcrvc the memory thereof for jour advantage. As the Lorddeh Mente will more particularly certifie you on Our pm^ to \ whom We 'refer our feheS in tkis regard, praying the Lord to afsifi jou by j his Holy gr dee. ' ' ^ \ Carol o Emmanuel i EIPPJ. The Churches of the Mar qui fate having received this Letter, retur- ned an An fwer to the Dwi-^, in a large Letter in form of a Requeft, which contained two branches Inthejirjl, they returned His Highnefs thanks, for that he had until then fuffered them peaceably to enjoy their Religion-^ and that in the fame manner as he had found them in the T^^r 1 5 88, >rx>hen he took poffefsion of MarquiHue. In the fecond place^ they mofl humbly entreated him^ to continue to them the faid-bcncfit, as alfoto grant them his Prote^ion, forafmuch as they kneiv that their Religion was founded upon the Holy Scriptures, Accord- ing to which they did order their life and converfation, in fuch a manner that none could have any jufi occafion to be offended at them. And confider- ing that the very '^Q'NS, and other enemies of Chrifi^ rvere fuffered to live in peace, and the enjoyment of their Religion^ they had that confidence, that thofe who were found Chrifiians, and faith full to God and their Prince^ fhould not be denied the fame priviledge. After this their Anfwer, they were left a while in quiet, in the mean time happened an occafion for the Dukes taking a voyage into France^ which was followed with a War in Savoy., during which time they continued as before : But after that the Exchange of the Marquifate was eftablifhed, together with la Brefs., the fmooth and foft Letters were turned into iTiarp Edi(5ts, commanding exprefly all thofe of the Religion of the Hiid Marquifate, That they fhould every one go and declare to his ordinary Magijlrate, within 1 5 daysfolUmng, whether he would renounce his Religion.^ and go to Mafs, or no in which cafe they were pr ami fed not onely to be fuffered to abide and remain peaceably in their houfes^^but likewife favoured many other ways : But if on the other fide, they were refohed to perfifi in their Re- ligion, they were enjoyned to retire.^ and depart out of His Highnefs Domi- nions within the [pace of two months^ after the publication of this EdiH^ and never to return without exprejs permifsion 5 And that upon pain of death, andconfifcationof all their goods: the which goods of theirs they were nctwithftanding permitted within the faid term of two months^ to tr an f port as they fhould think meet, provided that they tranfgreffed not the limns of the [aid obedience, but upon no other terms, 1 his unexpeded Edid being publiflied throughout' the Ar< 1601 . Chap.II. mth its feveral perfecutions. : Reformed Religion in that Country, who immediady fent Deputies coHis Highnefs to obtain either a Revocation ( or at Icaft a Moderation) of the fame: Andof this they had fomnch hopes given them by di- vers perfons of quality, that many of the poor people refting upon' this broken Reed, let flip a great part of the faid prefixed time, with- out fettiflg their Affairs in order for their departure, whereby they were ^ fo much the more furprifed and amazed, when they underftood not " many days before the time was expired, that all hope of remedy was now wholly taken away. However, the greateft pai t of them difpo- fed thcmfelves for their departure, fome recommending their goods to their kinred and friends, who remained in the Country, others lea- ving all they had at random, except what they could carry along with them, to ferve for their prefent necefTities. But now during thefe two Months, thofe who were refolved to de- part, ( in cafe there were no other remedy ) were perpetually fet upon by their friends and kiasfolk,by all pcrfwafions and motives imagin^i- ble, to divert them ( if pofliblc ) from this their refolution, efpecial- ly then when they prefented themfelves before the Magiftrate to give in their Anfwer in writing : To this purpofe they were obliged to make it in a certain Pew in publick view, where the Magiflrates had either the Monks, or other Roman Ecclefiaflicks, and men of note, whoceafed not to propound and urge all that they could poflibiy ima- gine probable to (hake the faith and conflancy of thefe poor people. A- mongft others, a certain C^f^f//? Frier, byname Fhilip Rihot, whoa little before had exercifed his gifts in the very fame manner in the Val- ley of Perofa^hcing now imployed in the Marpifate^ was very diligent therein, running up and down from place to place, to make as many Profelytesas hecould poflfibly, ufing all the fubtilties imaginable, e- fpecially among thofe whom either the feeblenefs of age, the weak- nefsoffexe, or the want of eftates and riches, might in any probabi- lity render them more dudtile, and eafie to be wrought upon befides all this, they caufed themtobebrought-beforethe Magiftrate one by one, to the end that the conftancy of fome might not encourage o- thers. Yea very hardly were the husbands permitted to declare for their Wives or Children, and they did fo fift the tender ones. That it was very hard to efcape witboat making (hipwrack of their Faith and Religion-, And further, to accomplifli their defignes, they prohibited all upon pain of death, any ways to diffwade any one from revolting. However, it pleafcd the Lord fo to fortifie thofe people, that a great number of them departed unlhakcn, who went forth as Provi- dence guided them, not knorving whither they went : Some fteered their courfe beyond the ^Ipes, to France^ Geneva, and other places •, Others retired themfelves into the Valleys of piempnt, where yet was conti-" nued the liberty of the reformed Religion, and where they remained without trouble, notwithftandmg the Edid imported,that they (hould . depart out of the Dominions of His Highneis. - Now in the beginning of this General perfecution, their Adverfa- M m ries 66 The Marquifate of Saluces defer ibed^ Book II, ries fearing fome bold and refolute union of thefe poor perfecuted peo- ple, to prevent any combuftion or difturbance, gave it out among the Churches of the mountains, that though the terms of the Edid were general, yet the intention thereof was onely tounlodge allthofewho mhabited in the lower plain, and in the great villages, and other pub lick places 5 And that all thofe who inhabited among the Mountains might be affured of living in peace and quiet. This Cautelous dealing caufcd, That at the firft, there was not fuch an univerfal union of thofe of the ReformedUeligion in all the quarters deftined for (laughter ,as they could have defired. However in the end, the difcovery of their fraud occafioned a more clofe union among them •, For the truth is, at 1 ift they fpared thofe of the Mountains, no more then thofe of the Plains, except that they made no (hew of inqui- ry after the Church of Pravilielm^ iad the quarters thereabouts, which the people of thofe places perceiving, as likewife trufting to the Anci- cntnefs of their poffeflfions, never troubled themfelves to make any de- claration before the Magiftrate, or, to prepare themfelves at all for their departure, as if the Edid had not at all concerned them. Neither in- deed were they at all difturbed,until all the reft who perfevered in their Religion, were departed out of the Province, and fcattered abroad here and there in feveral places. At length, they were given ferioufly to un- derftand,that forafmuch as they had not yeilded obedience to the Edid, they were thereby become obnoxious to the puniihment therein con- tained and fpecified. Whereupon there were fome who warned them to have a care of themfelves, both in general and particular Infomuch that when they had bethought themfelves, they as members of the Communalty befought the Syndicks, of the faid communalty , to in- tercede for them, alledging the reafons for which they conceived them- felves not to have been comprized in the Edid , and by confequence that they had not offended out of any malicious intention. Thefe Syndicks accordingly (whether ferioufly or perfundorily,the Lord knowes) made many journeys about this bufinefs, but always returned with fad and uncomfortable meffages, and fuch orders, that they found themfelves forced in the end to follow. One part of them ( the men having given Order to their Families which they left in their houfes) retired themfelves into the Weftern Mountains ^ Thofe who were capable to bearArmsf which were about two hundred in number ) with their Arms, retired themfelves into the Chajlellenie de chafteau D4«/'/?/», which was not far diftant ; But thofe o[ Dauphwe, and who were Icfs difpofed, retired themfelves into their higheft Forrcfts. Now before their departure they had given their Neighbouring Pa- pifts to underftand, that being forced to retire themfelves by the threats which were made them for the caufe of their Religion, and not being able to take along with them their Families, they intreated them to have them in recommendation, promifing fuddenly to make are- turn either of the good or evil that lliould be done to thofe their relati- ons either by them, or any ways by their permiffion ; Upon this, the Papifts cither out of fear, or for fome other reafons, did fo far foUicite, that z6j Chap.II. v:>ith its feveralTerfem'wns. that in the end, they obtained io tar of their Superiours, that the others hadLiberty of returning with afliirancc to their Ancient habitations, without being molefted, and that for many years together. During this perfecution, the Sienr Domimque Vtgmaux Paftor of the Sieur Vminu Church (diVidaroM t\\tFal Lucerna^Sc one of the moft ancient & grave ffg^f ^^f, perfons that were in thofe days in the Churches of the Valleys, being JiftJ!ofVi«il likewLfe adorned with excellent qualities, wrote many Confiderable Letters, both to their poor perfecuted Brethren, to exhort them to per- feverance and patience, by encouraging them with lively confolations, as alfo to certain Lords of quality, to entreat them to intercede in their behalt 5 as namely, to the Lord De la Menu Governour of the Mar- quifAtCy with whom he had fome intimacy, and unto whom he moft amply propounded the jufticeofthecaufe of the poor perfecuted peo- ple, with many notable motives and rcafons, thereby endeavouring to induce the faid Lordjto undertake their protection. Mm 2 CHAP. TraBifei to dejlroy the Ev. Chmxhes Book IL CHAP. IIL The cunning Artifces^ and mc^d TraSiJes both formerly and at prefent ujed^ to conjume and dejlroj the remainder of the Faithfull in the Valleys of Piemont. IN the foregoing Chapters, we have the Enemy of our falvation re- prefented unto us , as a Roaring Lion In this, as a Cunmng Ser- pent j fubtilly intruding himfelf, and fecretly wounding the Faith- M. And indeed, though it be extreme difficult ( as the wife man obferves ) to find out the way of a Serpent upon a Rock^ yet the poor £- 'vaKgelical Churches, have from time to time had lufficient experience of, and tailed the wofuU and bitter fruits of his deadly malice and ha- tred, wherein he has not onely improved the wicked ne Is of feveral private men, but found out a way alfo to make the publick Authority fubfervient thereunto, often transforming himfelf into an Angel of Light, His inflruments that he made ufe of for the compafTing of his De- fignes upon thofe poor people, were for the mofl part tne Priefts and Monks, who continually loaded them with black afperfions, thereby to render them odious and abominable in the fight of all men- nay, they did not onely reprefent them as Hereticks, but alfo as Monftri Jnfernali ( 'tis Prior Rorencos own expreflion in the Italian language ) that is. Infernal Monfiers, or the mcil curfed creatures, that Heii it { felf affords. The treacheries, lies and impoflures fuggeftied by thofe, who were I under-hand imployed by the Popijh Clergy-men, infenfibly to exter- minate thofe poor people, are innumerable •, yea there is nothing more fure then that they both had in thofe days, and at this very day have under pay feveral perfons, whofebufinefs it is, to kindle ftrifes and quarrels amonfl the Protefiants, and to engage them in fuits of Law one againfl another •, And when they fee them reduced to poverty and defpair, then they come and offer fecretly, to each of them fepaiately, all the favours imaginable, and an abfolute vitoy over their Enemies. Provided they will either openly revolt, or remain asfpiesamongfltheir Brethren to betray them. And the bettet to prepare and difpofe them hereunto by degrees, theyafTure them, that in cafe they will imployfome Church-men to recommend their affairs to the Judges, they may undoubtedly obtain their defires. But if they cannot perfwade either the one,or the other, to revolt or to betray their, own (ChapJII. In the Falleys of Pkmont- z6p owwpaa'ty, they thea foment their quarrels, embittering and infla^ ' in ing their fpirits more and more by means of their ufual andordina- ly incendiaries ( that is to fay the Gentlemen, the Lawyers, the At- torney s and the Popifb Notaries, the moft part whereot receive Pen- lions from Kome for this very purpofe, who at length endeavour to make them fight it out, promifing help to each, that fo they may, un- der a pretence of friend fl}ip,bring all their perfons and eftates to ruine • flattering ftill both the one and the other by the afliftance of fome third perfoo, with a good opinion of their pretended right, and pcrfwading them, that in cafe they fhould come to a friendly agreement, ( as they are exhorted by their Minifters ) they fliould do themfelves infinite wrong and injury. And by this courfc they do oft times oppofe and hinder the good endeavours of the Minifters and Elders, whofe defires are, to prefcrve peace and Chriflian unity amongft their Brethren. Yea, thofe kindlers of difcord, difguifing, and making an ill con- ftrudion, of the Minifters exhortations taken out of the Word of God, do what they can, to perfwade the Magiftrates and Judges themfelves, that it ftrikes at their Authority, and fpoils their Pradice. And which is more then all the reft, the Piiefts and Fri- ers do not ceafe to enquire and wind themfelves more particularly into all the difcontents and divifions that at any time happen or arife between man, and wife ^ mafter, and Servant father, and child and having incenfed them what they can one againft another, they en- deavour to perfwade the weaker party to revolt ; and that he may be in a better capacity to revenge himfelf, the faid Monks and their Af- fociates offer then all the afliftance imaginable, from the Authority of the Popifh Magiftrates, who in all publick employments are to that ve- ry end preferred before the Protejlants^ and made their Superiours in power, that fo they may fway and over-rule them as they lift. The Poftjh Clergie-men likewife knowing ( by experience ) that Young men are apt to be in Love, which ufually binds and Captivates reafon, do frequently propound unto them, by their EmiiTaries, to match with fome Roman Catholkk^ whofe portion and other advanta- ges they accordingly Amplifie by officious lies And fo inveigle ma- ny innocent Souls, fometimes unknown to their Parents and Friends, and fometimes by open force, and againft their wills. And when there is any fo Wicked and RebelUous amongft the faid Prote/lams, as not to regard admonitions and exhortations. So that the Minifters are forced to proceed to morefevere Cenfures, or Excommunications, then thefe Monks and Priefts ordinarily Cenfure the Conftfloriest and doivhat they can to perfwade the Toungman voidof nnderftanding^ to i abandon that party, by whom he is (as they pretend; fo ill ufed, and to embrace the Poftjh Religion, where he fliall not onely finde a fure fheltcr againft thofe who purfue him for his crime, and offences, But j fliall alfo be fet over them in all politick offices, and employments, i that fo by that means he may have power in his hands to be revenged j of them. This hath been certainly praftifcd by the Monks in the I years 1640, 1641, 1642, &c. Even towards fomewho were manifeftly convinced I 170 TraElifes todejlrqy the Ev, Churches Book IL I convinced of Witchcraft, who having revolted at the perfwafion of the Monks, had their Uves given them, and were fet at liberty. And, ( becaul'e the Monks could not deny but that thofe miferable creatures were ailually Witchesjefpecially in the valleys where they were knawn by the name of Mafchi ) whenfoever they were upbraided with coun- tenancing fuch Wretches , They anfwered in a )eering ( and as they thought a Witty) manner, Sapiamo difmafcarli, that is to fay, m have a device to makeWitches^ to become m Witches^ which was the fc- cret of thofe men, whereof the Prophet Ijaiah fpeaks, faying 5 Thej call Darknefs Light, and Evtl Goody &c. and even as Bellarmin boafts that the Pofe hath power to make de peccato non peccatum-. That which is fm, to become no fin. And thus thofe Sorcerers and Witches, have frequen- ly in joyed the very fame Exemption from all charges and accufations, which is granted by H. R. H. to all others that revolt, or change their Religion, and not onely fo, but ott times alio they have been rewar- ded tor their Wickednefs, by pre fen ts of Money, Merchandizes, and other things, according to their feveral capacities and occupations : And where any fuch Apoftates were owners of Lands, they were ex- empted from all manner of Taxes, that fo they might thereby enrich themfelves, and to this purpofe the Gentlemen and other rich Papifts, , are wont to make them counterfeit fales of their Faimsand Tene- ments, and accordingly fend them in their conveyances 2cRent.Roles, and afterwards fecretly and underhand part ftakes with them for the profits arifing from fuch emptions, from Taxes and other fuch like payments. And when the Prste flams have complained thereof (as they had good leafon, the burdtn laying juft fo much the heavier on their Shoulders, by how much the others were eafed ) His Rojal Highnefs gave them indeed a favourable anfwer, by an Edidt bearing Date the thirtiethof^C^wf 1649. but they could never obtain the putting thereof in execution. The truth is, of all the ways and means, wherein the publick Au- thority, both Ecdefiaftical, and Political, hath ufually concurred for thefe laft 60. years, for the rooting out, and utterly ruining the poor Churches in the Valleys of Piemont^ there hath been none like unto that of the Mtfjionaries, eftabfihed by Clement the 8th. in the year 1 596. as Rorenco mentioneth in His Memoires^ Chapter 29. p. RowwoMem. 1 3 5- and Chapter 30, and 31, &c. And indeed, the Monafteries of c.i9.p.ij5.& thofe Firebrands (asthefaidiJ^;r^»rcc. 1611. Seb.Bifan^iSt tormented, then burnt. 178 , TraSifes to dejlrqy the Ev.Churches Book IL in his Memoir esyfag.i^'y. They ftole away very many in the Year 1655. in the time ot" the MalTacre, whom they would not afterwards reftore, notwithftanding that his Highnefs had promifed it by his Pa- tent, and for to continue that Trade with licence, thofe wicked men have caufed that Article of the Patent to run thus, Non potra alcune didetta Religi one fret. Rifor. e([er sforzato d' abbraci- ar la Religione CathoUca Jpoftolica RomAna^ net fi^ltuoli fotranne ej[er tolti alli loro paremi, mentre chefono in eta minor e^ctoc It mafchi di dedeci, & lefemine dt died anni. That no person whatsoever of the faid pretende d Reformed Religion, he in any wife compelled (or forced) to embrace the Catholick, Apoftolical^ Roman Religion. Neither fl)all their Children be flolUn or taken away from their Parents y during their minority » that is to fay, the Males twelve years of age, and Female ten. The truth is, this is the moft execrable of all the Turkijh Tyrannies, for the r urks, m fome of their Provinces, do fteal away the Chrijlians Children, and infed thofe tender Infants with the Impieties of Maho* met, thereby to root out by degrees the Chriflian Religion but there is this difference, namely, that the "/urks do fo to their own Subjeds onely, whereas the Popes Minifters do it to thofe over whom they have no right at all. In fum, the cunning Wiles and Stratagems to exterminate the poor Waldenfes, are too numerous to be comprehended in a fliprt Difcourfe 5 neither IS it indeed at all needfull to dwell upon this point any longer, for as much as the fequel ot this Hiftory confifts of almoft nothing elfe and though the Court of Savoy will by no means acknowledg the matter of Religion to be the true fundamental caufe of the late Troubles in thofe Valleys, yet the effedts plainly fliew it to be fo, there being very few either of thofe that were flain, or thofe that were Prifoners, who were not tempted to the utmofl to renounce their Re- ligion. 1 (hall onely content my felf to inftance in two very fad Examples, where certainly ( if ever ) the fubtil windings and infi- nuating Arguments of Jefuitical Spirits, with aU manner of deceivable- nefs of unrighteoufnefs, fuflficiently evidenced their great power and in- fluence. I muft needs confefs, I fliould be very tender in bringing up- on the Stage other mens Infirmities, but for as much as the following Declaration was by the parties themfelves penned for that very end and purpofe, befides that there are many LefTons therein contained, from which the Chrifitan Reader cannot but reap much fatisfa(flion and advantage, I have mferted ihe fame in its native and original Expief- fions, as foUoweth. 'Chap.IlI. In the Fallejs of Vkmont. z-jp ! La Declaration repara- I rive que les Sieurs Pierre Gros, & FranfoisAguitcydevant Fafteurs en l:i Vallt'e de Lu[crne en Pimont^ ont faiteen pleine sfiemble^ le25. &:29.dumois d' Aoull 1655, au lieudePinacheen la Valle'ede Pe- rouje J pour tnnoigner T extreme deplaifir qu' ilz ont eu de leur pi e- cedente revoke, a, laquelle ils s' e- toient pottos par infirmity', durant ' le temps qu' ils ont he detenus es prifons a Thurin avec un abjurati- on duPapifme. Meffieurs& tres Honorcs Peres & Freres au Seig- ^ neur, 1 Nous eufsions foahaite^ qu'un [iiiet mo'tns facheux nous em obliges defaretre en public ^ eclaration reparative made in a full Congregation the i'^ and 29 of Auguft 16 5 5 at Pinache in the Valley of Peroufe, by Mr. Peter j Gros, rf^^Af;'. Francis Aguit/^?/- merlj Miniflers^ in the Valley of Lu- 1 cerna, in Piemont to teflifie their i extreme for row , for their defection ' through infirmity, from the true Re- \ ligion, during the time of their im- ' prtfonmentdt Turin, together with ■ their abjuration of Popery, i Mo^i Honoured Fathers and Brethren in the Lord, WE could have wiflied that alefsHidSubjeahad caufed this our appearance in pub- lick , and a more favourable occafion had made us known to the World by fome notable adion , the Memory j whereof might have been as a blefiing ■ in the Church: Butfinceour names , cannot be fliinous, but by the extream | misfortunes which have overwhelm- | medus , and by the horrible fcan- | dal v/hich we have given to the Church of God , we now come forth | out of the Dark Dungeons of our ! ownfliameandconfufion, and pre- fent our felvcs before men , to Te- ftifie to all the World our Conver- fionand Repentance, and to give indubitable proofs of our griefs , for | that we have been fo bafe, as to for- ' fake our former profelTion, i When • \z8o TraBifes to de/lrqy the Ev. Churches Book IL When we mik'j reflexion upon thole advantages, whi;icwith the I Lord hath gratified us , above an in- | finite number ot others , iuch as to have been born in his Church , to have fucked in piety together with our Milk , to have received the Grace ot his laving knowledge , and been taught the true happinefs And finally to have been called to the highcft imployment that men can have in this World , viz, to be the Heralds of Gods Juftice , and Prea- chers of his Truth , we cannot fpeak of our offence without horrour, :=nd muft needs confefs , that it is a fin fo much the more odious , and that , having known our Mafters will, we have yet withdrawn our llioulder from his Service , to go ad quite contrary to his commande- ments. It was in tbefe laft Calamities which have over-run our Countrey, we thus made lliipwrack , after we had loll our liberty , with all our goods , when the Enemies of the truth , having refolved wholly to exrirpate the Retorm-ed Religion in the Valleys ot Picmont, Gid exercife moft Barbarous cruelties upon our Countrey-men And we being fal- len into their hands, after they had fhewed us how far their Intiumanity could reach, to give us a proof of the utmoft degree thereof, theycau- fed us to be thrown into Prifon, , where they proceeded againft us, I and Sentenced us to Death, asguil- ty ot Treafon, and Ring-leaders of I Rebellion, and cea fed not to fet be - , fore our Eyes the torments and pu- j niihments to which we were con- j demned, totendcr us more flexible I 10 the inticements of the Jefuits I who did incefl^intly ioliciteus, to ac- I cept of a pardon which they fliould obtain for us, provided we could but ^and nom faifons reflexion fur les avantages , dont le Seigneur nom avoit gratifies , par dcjfus une infinite d autre s perfonncs , nom ayant fait nai. ire dans fon EgHfe , crfuccer la piete avec le lait. Nom ayant encore hono- resde [a (alutaire conoijfance ^enjeig- ne lechemin de la vraye felicite ^ & final ewent mm ayant appelies a la ( plm haute dcs charges , dont il ho- nore les hommes en ce mende , pour nom faire des Herauts de ja jujlice des Annunciateurs de fa verite^ nem^ ne pouvons parler qu avec horreur de notre faute^C^ avoiier franchement que c" efl un pec he d' autant plm enorme ^ deteflable , qu ayant [ecu la volant e de notre maitre, nom avonstire, lepau- le arrtere de fon fervice, pour faire tout le contrairede ce qu il nom commande. C efl en ces dernieres calamities qui ont Jnond'e notre pays, que nom fimes nau- f^age , apres avoir perdu la libert'e ^ a- vec tom nos biens , lors que les ennemis de la verite;S'etant propofe d'exterminer entierement la Religion Reformec es Falleesdu Piemont, exercerent leurs barbaries e^cruautes fur nos compatrio- tes 5 eflant tombes entre Leurs mains, a f res nom avoir fait experimenter \u\ques oii peut a Her leur inhumamte^ pour nom enfam-tirer les dernieres preuves^ ils nous firent traduire dans les, prifons, ou on mm a forme un proces, ^ [entemies a la mort comme Criminels de leze Ma- ]efie(jrchefs de rebellion ah on nh cejje de nous propofer les tour mens le fupplice aufquels on ^otts deflmoit, pour nous ren- i dre d autant plus payables aiix femonces des ^efuites ^atttres qui ne fe Uffoicnt jamais de nous folliciti;r li, recevoir U grace qu ils promettoicnt npfis faire cbtenir mopn^napt que v^s^mkafl- Chap.III. In the galleys of Piemont, z8 fafsions le Papifme en abjuram notre Religiorf. Jux premieres attaques il [embloit que bien loin d'' [uccember nous avoi/is ajfez de force & de vigueur, pourme- prifer, tout ce que la (uperjiition pott- 'voit mettre d'cfroyable , devant nos jeuXy & que ces ombres funejles de I Mort defqutlles on nous menacoit enna- \ voient fas affez, depeuvoir pottr etein- dre cette lumiere celefte, qui rajon- noit dans nos ames, Mais nous avons appris a notre extreme regret quelle e(l la fragtlite humainey cr reconntt combien faUacieufe eft la prudence de la chair ^ qui pour nous f aire jouir d'une 'vie Caduqus ^ pafsagerCynous a fait re- noncer aux biens inner rabies, qui font prepares aux enfans de Dieu y & a la joye Eternelk de la quelle font parti- cipans ceux qui perfeverent jufyues a Ufin. C'efl elle qui par an defir de conferver cette maifon dargiHe (jr cet habitacle terreiire^ ^ de nouf fouftrai- re dune mort honteufe , dr d'un fup- plice infame auxyeux du monde, nous a portes a. une honteufe revcltSy ^ a tourner le des a celuy, qui efl la fource de vie , Nous avons prefte loreille a, cette trompeufe Dalila^ & incere qu'il n y ait eu aucan raifonnement fi puiffant qui ap peu en quel^jue facon obfcurcir la vertte que nous professions y nous confefjons Itbrement^ quelacrainte de la morty & (horreur du fupplice ont ebranle nos courages & abbatu nos for- ces, & que nous fommes ecduleSy comrHe . di leau , pour ne refifler pas jufques au fang, ainfyque la profefston non feule- ment de C hr efl tens y mats qui plus eft de Pafteurs de lEgltfe nousj obligeoit. Perfuadis par un raifonnement trom- peur , que notre vie etoit meilleure j imbrace Popery, and abjure our Re- ; ligion. At their firft onfets, we were c^n- i fident, that being tar from yeilding , unto them, we had ftrengih and con- I ftjncyenoughj to defpife whatfoever Supeiftition could prefent as dread- , full or teriible before our eys, and I that the dark and mourntull lliadows \ of Death it felf , wherewith they , threatned us , were not powerful! i enough to extinguifli that Heavenly light which then ihined in our Souls. But we have learned to our extrea- raeft grief, how frail our nature is, and how deceitful! the Wifdome of the fleih , which for the injoymenc of a frai! and tranfitory life , made us forgo thofe inexpreffible good things which God hath prepared for his Children , and that everlafting joy, whereof thofe that perfevere to the end , are made partakers. It was this carnal wifdome, which out of a defire to prefervethis HoufeofClay, and this earthly tabernacle , and to avoid a fliamefull death, and a punifli- ment ignominious in the eyes of the world, induced us to a fliame- full falling away , and to a turning our backs upon him who is the foun- tain of life ^ We have lent our Ears to this deceitfull Dalilah , and al- though there were not offered us a- ny reafons fo ftrong as in the leaft meafure to obfcure the truth that we did profefs , yet we freely confefs, that the fear of de?th , and the horrour of torments, did fliake our courage, and beat down our ftrength, and we have decayed , and dried up hke wa- ter , not refiftmg to bloud , as the profeffion , not onely of Chnftians^ but ( what IS more' ) of iVlinifters of the C!iurch did oblige us to do. Having been perfwaded by deceit- full reafoning That life was better O o then z8l TraBifes to de/lroy the Ev. Churches Book II. then Death •, That rve might be farther fr of table to the Churchy to our Coun- try^ and to our poor families y that there was no glory to die as R(belsz, And that one day we might get out of Captii-ity to manifefl unto the Worldy that if the Cor^fefsion had been wanting m our mouths , jet thefatth was not wanting in our hearts. Thus we accepted of pardon, un- der thefe iniferable conditions, and have not ftuck to enter into the Tem- ple of Idols, and give up our mouths and tongues , to utter Blafphemies againft the Heavenly truth, in de- nying and abjuring of the fame, and our Sacrilegious hands likewife , to fubfcribe the A^ts and Events of this infamous Apoftafie , which have drawn many others into the fame per- dition : Our light IS become dark- nefs,and our (lilt hath loft its favor, we have fain from Heaven to the Earth, from the Spirit to the flefli, and from life unto death I We have been made the Ob;e(5t of the curfcof the Lord, who pronounceth wo to thofe, by whom Scandal cometh And ha- ving made light of the threatnings of the Son of God againft thoic, who (hall deny him before men, we have deferved to be denied by him, before his Heavenly Father 1 Final- ly, we have rendred our felves un- worthy of Divine favours and mer- cy, and have drawn upon our guil- ty heads, whatfoever is moft dread- ful! in the Wrath of God, and his indignations \ and have deferved to berejedled of the Church, as Stum- bling blocks or ftones of offence, and that the Faithful! fliould even abhor our company. But as we have learned in the School of the Prophets, that the mercies of God are infinite, and that the Lord takerh no pleafure in the Deftru(5li- on of his poor Creatures , but cal- ffjue la mort, que nous pourrions encore etre utiles a I' Eglife, a la Patrie, a ncs pawvres famAlles , quil ny avoit point de gloire dc mourir ccmme rebellesy qu'unjour nous pourrions fortir de cap- ti'vite, pour fair e par etre a tout le mon- de^ que ft laconfejiion nous manquoit a la bouche^ lafoy ne defaiUoit fas dans Ic cceur. Nous av ens accept e la grace fous ces funejles conditions, ^ navons pas fait difficult e de nous porter an Temple de I'ldoie dr" d'employer notre bouche ^ notre langue pour prononcer des bU- fphemes contre laverite celejle, en Tab- -jurant & renor^ant, notre main fa- crilege pour figner les aSies de cette in- fame apojlajie^ qui en a attire plufi u^s en la mefme perdition, notre lumiere efl deveniie tenebres, ^ noire Jel a perdu fa Saveur, nous fommes tombes du cid enlaterre^ de I'cfprit en la chair, (jrde la-vie en la mort Incus avons etc faits I'objeB de la malediction du Seigneur qui prononcemalheur centre ceux par qui fcandale avient , & ayant mepri^e la, menace ^ que le flz de Vicu fait _con~ tre ceux qui le renieront devant les hemmes , avons merite d^ etre reniez devant fon pere celejle : En fin nous nous fommes rendus indignes de la faveur di- vine , avons attire fur nos tefies criminelies, tout ce qutl y a de plus epouvantable dans la celere de I'Eter- nel ^ £n fes indignations, & avans merite que I Eglife nous rejette comme fi^rres d'achoppement dr de fcandale^ dr que les f deles ayent horrenr de notre rencontre. Mais comme nous avons apris en tecole des Prophetes, que les mifericor- des de Dieu font infintes^ que I'Eter- nel ne prend point de plaifir en la de- firu^iondefafauvre creature^ ains ap- pel/e , Chap.III. with its fever alTerfecutions. zSj felie le pecheur a repentance pour luy Con- ner la vie, nous prenons la hardie(j'e, de nom presenter devant [a face, & de nous humilier en fa fain^e prefence, pour de- plorer la grandeur de notre forfait, pour luy faire une Uhre confession de no- tre iniquite : pleiit a Dieu, -que notre tefle [e fondit en eaux d' amertume & que nos yeux fujjent changes en vives fontaines de pleurs pour reprefenter la douleur, dont nos ames font angoiffees Notre peche qui n efl pas ordinaire et du commun demands^ une repentance extra- ordinaire, & comme nous le reconnoijfons comme I' un des plus grands qui fee om- mettent dans le monde, aujjy fouhatteri- onsnous que notre repentance pe ut at- teindre le dernier degre £ humiliation y afin que les a^es de notre contrition fuf- [enconnus a toute la terre» Si David four de plus legeres fautes a, vouln que fes doleances, Et la profonde repentance fuf- fent perpetuelles dans I'Bglife, nous nau- rons point de honte de publicr aux hom- mes /' inconfolahle regret, qui nous rtfte d' avoir offenfe Dieu,(candali[e /' affem- blee des SainSfs & imprime fur notre front la marque d' un Eternel opprobre, par une miferable revoke pour en faire viure la memoire a perpetuite, ft feule- ment nous pouvons faire con jlerde /' ex- treme deplatfir que nous en avons conceu, pour defavouer tout ce que la crainte nous a fait faire par force contre les fentimens de notre confcience. Nous efperons que celftyquiapardonne a St. Pierre fes re- niemens dans la Gourde Caiphe, nousfe- ra les mefmes gr aces, puif que nous venons luy en demander un tres humble pardon la I'arme a toeil,la confeffton a la louche y ^ la contrition au coeur^& que comme il y ajoye au del pour un pecheur qui vient a repentance it j aura aufj) joye en taf- femblee des fideles, quand Hz, verront notre converpon au Seigneur. i OO 2 leth the Sinner ro Repentance to give him life, we are bold to appear before his Face,& to humble our felves in his holy prefence, to bewail the great- nefs of our Sin and make unto him a free Contcflion of our Iniquity : O that our heads might melt mto wa- ters of bitternefs,. and our Eys were turned into Fountains of Tears , to exprefs the grief wherewith our Souls are prefTed down. Our Sinasitisnot ordinary, fo it requireth of us an ex- traordinary Repentance^ and as we acknowledg it; to be one of the great- eft that may be committed, fo do we wifh, that our Repentance may attain to the higheft degree of Humiliation, that fo the ads of our Contrition may be known to the whole World . If David, for lighter faults was willing, that his Complaints,and his deep Sor- row, and Repentance ihould be left as it were for a Memorial in the Church, well may we not be afhamed to pub- lifli amongft men the inconfolable re- gret which we have for having offend- ed God, and given occafion of Scan- dal to the Aflembly of the Saints, and we deferve to have imprinted upon our Foreheads the mark of a perpetu- al Infamy, by our miferable Fall, to make the Memory thereof continue for ever. And if we can make it ap- pear, that the Sorrow it hath begotten in us is extreme, and that we difclaim now whatever fear formerly forced us to do againfl the Didates of our Gon- fciences ; we hope, that he who for- gave Peter his Denying of Chrifl in Caiaphas his CourD, will grant us the fame Grace, fince we are come to beg Pardon in all Humility with Tears in our Eys, Gonfeffion in our Mouths, and a Contrition in our Hearts 5 and that as there is Joy in Heaven for one Sinner that repenteth, fo there may be Joy in the Congregation of the Faith- full, when they (hall fee our Converfi- on to the Lord. Great I 84 Motives of the Terjecution 16^^, Book II. Great God i Almighty Father 1 dieidiuU in thine anger, in whofe pre- fence no Sinner can lublift a moment, we proftrate our felves at the feet of thy Greatnefs, as poor miferable Of- fenders, acknowledging, andcontef- fing , that we have juilly provoked thee to anger, by our Tranfgreflions. aad Iniquities, and drawn upon our felves thy righteous Judgments, in that we have forfaken thy heavenly Truth, and bowed the Knee before the Idol! But how Ihall we now ap- pear before thee, O thou . Judg of the Quick and the Dead, (ince we have by fo doing, deferved to feel not one- ly in this Life thy moft fevere Rod, and Puniihments , but that thou ihouldft alfo cut as off from the num- ber of the Living, and caft us head- long into the Lake of Fire and Biim- ftone , where there is weeping and gnafliijig of teeth . O God ! rich in Companions, and infinite in Mercies ! which thoQ multiplieft even in Judg- ment, do thou convert us, that we may be converted ! be merciful! to us, forgive us our olfence ! blot out our Iniquityl&inipute not unto us our (in! open unto us the Door of thy Grace, that we may be Partakers ot thy Sal- vation ! O Lord fefusy Redeemer of our Souls, who cameft into the World for the fakes of poor penitent Sinners, look upon our affliction ! receive us to mercy ! and grant that our fins being wathed away in thy moft precious Bloud, we may draw near the Throne of thy Grace, with confidence to ob- tain mercy : raife us up from our Fall ! ftrengthen us in our weaknefs! and i 'although Satan hath fought to fift us, ■ faffer not our Faith lofail ! work in us I "effeaaally both to will awdtodoac- Icording to thy good ple^ifurc . It is ithon that haft ftrerched outthifiearm iccvmrds us! It is thy ftroftg Ivand I which twth helped us! Thou haft C4- Grand Diet* pere tout pui([aiit re- doutMeenton ire^ & devant quinul fecheur ne peut fubfijlcr un moment^ nous noffs projlernons aux pieds de to, grandeur, cmme des pauures Crimincls, reconnoijjans cr confcjjans que noits avons irrltc ta jujle cokre pamosini- quite s ^ tranfgrefsions , attire tcs jujles jugemens Jurncus^ lors que nous avons abandonne ta verite celejle etploye legenouil devant /' idole, mais comment comparoitrotts nons devant ta faceirri" tee, Juge des vivans des morts, puis que far ccUnous avons merite nonjeuk- ment d' exferimenter en cette vie ce que tuexercesde fins horrible en tes verges chatimems, mais mefmes que tit nous retranches du nombre des vivants , (jr nous precifites dans les abyfmesdemcrt & dans I'eflang defeu & de de foul/re m il y a plettr c>f grince ment de dents < O Dieu ttt ahondcs en compafsions, es in. finy en tes mifericordes, tu les multpltes a i' encontre du jngement, Converty nous ajin que nous (oyons convertys, fay nous mtjeric orde, pardvnne nous notre feche^ efface notrt iniquite , ne nous impute pint notre fame, ouure nous la forte de ta grace, afin que nous fa rticiptons a ton falut. o Seigneur Jefus redemptear de nos ames, qui es venu au monde four les pauures pecheurs refentans , regarde k notre douleurrecoy nous a merey, fay que nos pechcsetant laves en ton precieux fang, nous nous puifsions affrocher en confiancedu thrcne de ta grace four oh- tentr mifericorde, Releve nous de notre cheute, fortifie nous en nos fotblejfes, & encore que Satan ait demande a nous Crihler,^ ne termets point que notre foj vienneh defai/ltr, produis ennousavec efficace dr le vonloir (jr le parfaire fe- lon ton bon flaifir. C rfl toy qui rms as tcndu le bras, C efl ta main forte qui nous ajecowrus, t uncus at tire de capti- vite Chap.IV. In the Vallejs of Piemont, 28\ viie cor pore //c o" jp'ritue/le dans U- quelle not^s Croufi[fions pour nous mcttre en Ltberte de te fmmrr wvo^^uery tu nous as exiuch des lieux profondsy (jr nms as donne vonvelle matiere de mtti iga-jtr en tes bonteSj& benir ton fain^i nom, Gloire BterneUt t en foit rendu een tout temps, ^ en tout age, Jinfy f m ti Ames fide lies qui votes comme nom pcrtons un coeur contrit et une ame hijee devAtn I' Ettrnek pour noM humilier de^ vant (a f*ce, Ajez, commiseration de notre lamentable Etat, Aprenes par no- flre exemple a reconncitre quelle eft la fciblejfe humatne e» precipice ntHts trcbuchonSi lors que Dieu retire fa grace arriere de n»us . Confideres que comme cc nous a efte un malheur extreme d\ftre tmnbesdAns un fi grand peche, i>t^s aves matiere dt I'ous ejovir en Dieu d€U grace qu il vous fait i eft re encore debeut , Vdlles pries afin que voui nentnez, pas en tentatipn, Tenezferme ce q%e vous avez,, que nul ne vous ravijje "i/oire Couronne. Sojez, fidelles au Sei- gneur fefusf ufques a la morty pour oh- tenir la Couronne de vicy & fojes perfua- des que hors de la profefsion de fa verite, dont vous pojjedes I' avantage excUftve- ment a tettte aatre reltgion^il nj a qu om- bre de morty horreur & epouvantemnt. G' eft dequoj nous vous pouvons affeurer par notre proprt experience, puisque des le moment que nous eumes dmne notre can- fentement k cettt maheureufe Apoftafie notre confcience ne n^us a donne aucun rtfosy (-rpar fes bourreilemens a" conti- nueUes agitations y nenousa laiffe joiiir d' aucune des confolations, dont une amc Chretienne eft participant e en la tribula- tion ] ufques k ce qu il a plett a Dieu de mout tirer du bourbier infame de Babylony 1 pour nous faire rentrer dans fon Eglrfe. ken us out (^t captivity both of Body and Soul,in which we lay langu:lhin}jj to afford us the liberty to call upon thee! Thou hjft heard our cries out oF the deep, and h:irt given us new caufe to rejoyce in thy goodnefs, and to blefs thy holy Nime, to whom be everlafting glory afcribed ac all times, and in all Ages. Amen. You faithfull Souls, who fee how we bring a contrite heart, and a bro- ken fpirit before the Lord, to humble our felves in his prefence, O commi- ferate our lamentable condition ! Learn by our Example to know how great humane frailty is, and what a precipice we fall into, whenfoev r God with-draweth his grace from us ! Confider, that as it hath been unto us an extreme unhappinefs to have fallen into fo great a fin, fo have you an ar- gument to rejoyce in God, in regard of that grace which he alfordeth you as yet to fund ! Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation ! Hold faft what you have, that fo no man take away your Crown from you ! Be faithfull to the Lord fefns GxHnmto death, that fo ye may obtain the Crown of Life ! and be afTured, that out of the profclTion of his Truth, which you profefs exclufively from all other forts of Religion whitfoever, there is nothing but death, horrour, and aftonilliment. This is a thing which we are able to afl'urc you by our own experience, feeing from the very firft moment, that we gave our con- fen t to this unhappy Apoft.icy, our Confciences have given us no reft at al!, and through theit continual com- buftions and agitaticMls have they rtot fuffcred us to enjoy any other comfort what foever which a CiMflian Soul at any time enjoy eth in tribulation, untill itpleafedGod to draw us out of the filthy Quigmire B^bylon,m(\ caufed us to return into his Church . You _ Chriflians 2 86 Marqiitfate of Saluces defcribed^(^c. Book II. ChrifitanSi who fee us return into the bofom ot the Church, lend us your helping hand , and let your arms be opened to embrace us, feeing we beg your pardon for the Scandal which we have given you. Do not think us un- worthy of your holy Communion, al- though we have been an occafion of offence! Suffer us to pour into your bofoms a torrent of tears, to deplore our condition, and to affure you in the anguifli of our Souls, that our grief is greater than we can exprefs ! Help us by your holy Prayers to the Lord, and publifli our Repentance in all places where you conceive our fin hath been, or fliallbe known, that fo it may be evident to all the World, that from the very bottom of our Souls, we grieve & forrow for it,and that in the prefence of God, and of his holy An- gels, and in the fight of thofe who are Witneffes of our Converfion, that we do abjure, and deteft the pretended Sacrifice of the Mafs, the Authority of the Pope, and in general, all forts of Beliefs, and Worihips dependent upon them . We recant whatfoever we may have pronounced to the pre- judice of the Evangelical Truth, and promife for the future , through the grace of God, tp perfevere in the Pro- &flion of the Reformed Religion, to the laft moment of our Life, and ra- ther to fuffer Death and Torments, than to renounce that holy Dodlrine which is taught in our Church, ac- cording to the Word of God, even as we fwear and promife, with our bend- ed Knees upon the Earth , and our Hands lifted up to the Eternal, our Almighty God and Father, Son, and HolySpiric. As we defire hisAffiftance to do this,even fo help usGod. Amen, chrepens qui neus voyes rctourner au gyron de /' Eglife tendes nous U main, et nbus receves a bras ouverts^fuis que nous vous demindons pardon du fcandaleqae nous votts avons donncy Ne nous dedM- gnez pas en njotre \ain6ie Communion, en core que nous ayons et'e en achoppe' mem, Per men es nous dcv erf er dans vos [eins un torrent de larmes, pour deplorer notre condition, & de vous dire dans U trijiefe de notre ame,ce que notre doukur ne peut exprimer. Jydez nous par njos JainUes prieres au Seigneur, & publus notre repentance par tout, ou notre peche aura ete connu, afin qu il foit netoire a tout le monde que nous en gemiffons du plus pro fond de notre ame, cc according to the Concefftons. The Dukes Anfwer to the Third Article* S. A. R. abolifTe le procefTare e condanne fi corporali che pecuni- arie & confifdie fequice in odio de fuppeti per contravenire in tat to di Rcligione, c^r. His Royal Highnefs aboUjl^etb all Proceffes and judgements, againfl ei ther bodie or goods^ all Sequcflrations procured out of hatred a^ainfl the Petitioners, for not yielding obedience in matters of Religion ; a/id parti cularly thofe that follow, which were madi again f the Commonaltie and Parijhioners of BDbbio^ for demolifhing a meeting pi ace ^ fet out and ap- pointed for a church in the faid place, by Order of his Royal Highnefs ^ fig- nified and publijl)ed by his Auditor G iftaldo •, or againfl the Parijhio- ners of Angrogna, and Villaro, for the demolifhing and plundering of the Church and Houfe of the F. Millioners. ICet however it is alwaies to be underftood, that in this Grant we in no wife include the afternamed Mtniflers , A. Leggiero, Gadno, Mangiecco, and his Wife, with the five particular Delinquents who had a hand in the firing and fack- ip4 Motives of thsT erf ecution \6^^. BookllJ • ing of the church ef V\\Uxo^ to wit, John Baylo ^/Pragela, Gugliel- j jmino Peyrinello of Gigleftra, Inhabitants of Villaro, Giacomo d' Qfi- j 'no, Piecro, Ricca, Giovanni Viglino, all of the faid place of Lu'Oj concerning whotn the Commons of Villaro are to ufe all diligence^] that they may be apprehended and puni(hed according to the fubmiffton fign- cd the 26 April, of this prejent year, fubfcribed by ComeTodcko, the ' Prior Marco Antonio Rorenco , Conce Chriftophero di Lucerna. Jnd the Petitioners fhall be bound, not to occafion the leaft troublfor mo- leflation to the right reverend F. F. Miflloners , in their Houfes and churches, which either at present are^ or for the future Jhall be built in the places of fuch as have been demoUjhed, And as to the houfe of Angvogm^ the R. F. F. Miffioneis Jhall not be hindered in the praBife and proceedings already made by them, nor in any other that jhall hereafter be made, in cafe of a new clc^tm And all this with a Declaration^ that if the Petitio- ners incur any delicls of difobediencie againfl the Bdi^is of his Royal High- nefs, and his mofl ftrene Predecefjors in fuch cafe, all the Graces at this prefent granted to them, fhall be void, null, and of none effect. Further- more, it is permitted them, and they fhall be (uffered to pafs through any part ef the Countrey as the)< jhall have occafion, in order to their tillage and harvejl, and they [fiall have the libertie and freedome to converfe and traffic k, provided it be but by way of intercourfe, without contracting foy ' dwelling places, and in cafe they abftain from teaching or preaching, an4 in all other particulars obferve our Orders. The Fourth Article. Cheattefta la eftrema miferia & poverta alia quale fonoridottlli fuppeti, fi degni mandar glifianolifudecticappiconceffi,confirmati & interinati gratis^ &c. i:hat confidering the extreammiferie and povertie to which the Petitio- ners are reduced, your Royal Highnefs will vouch fafe to command that the abovefaid Article maj be granted, confirmed and interinated them gvms with leave to print them, and that fuch primed Copies may be accounted as valid as the very Original it felf The Dukes Anfwer to tlie Fourth Article. S. A. R. manda al Senate & Camera d'interinare Ic prefcntiri- fpofte & conceffioni fenza verunadifficolta ne limicatione &dechiara alia Copia ftampata, &c. His Royal Highnefs gives Order to Senate W Chamber, to have theprefent Anfwer s md Conceffions interinated, without the leaf diffi- cultie Chap.lV. In the Valleys of Piemont. zy^ cultte or limitation, ^nd DacUreta, that the printed Copies jhall have the ■ [ame credit And validitie as the Original it [elf. Given at Turin, the 2d, ' cf]m. 1653. Signed, Contrafignatura. Morozzo. Ferrari. Filippa. Fauzzone, Pe. Binelli. Carolo Emanuel. Va. Morozzo. Va. Trabucho per il Prefi- dented' Ordinedi S. A. SottoteMenyeri. Attefto quod iblverint alibi arbitranti penliones & etno- lumenta ad libras ducentum. Morofius. Sc. Cancellaria t. 82. Sc. Libras 200. Vaudagna. Vaudagna. Peri'Arbergo r. 40. Regiftracco Ferraris. lib.3. fol.252. Gratia per il Q^. Filippa. Rojal H. Li fedelilTimi & obedientifTimi fudditi di V. A. R. profefTanti la j j Relig. riformata nelle Valli di Lucerna, Perofa, S. Martino, Roccapi- 1 laita, S.BartholomeOjPraruftino, & luoghiannefli, proftratia piedi^Cy--^:. The mfl faithfall and m$jl obedient Sttb']eCis of pur Royal Highnefs^ fr of effing the reformed Religion^ in the Vallej of Lucerna, Perofa, Sc. Martino, Roccapiatca, St. Bartholomeo, Praruftino, and the places annexed^ being projlrate at pur feet, return you their mojl humble t hanks ^ for the favourable Anfrvers, which it hath plea fed you to give to their Me- ; morial and Articles of the fecond of June lafl pajl, fomewhat amplified^ and declared the fourth of the fame. But forafmuch as there are certain conditions, never before inserted in their Conceffions^ the which if prepo- Jleroujly interpreted by thofe that are difaffeCied to us , might occa(ion \ (Irange troubles to your Petitioners, to the prejudice of their Confciences, j and againjl the true meaning and intention of your Royal Highnefs and forafmuch as rve dcfire nothing more than that rve may live quietly under your happie Dominions^ and render you all that obedience and fidelitie which is due from true and faithfull Subjecfs, to their lawful! and natural Prince, Upon this ground we renew our addrejs to you. Humilmente 2(^6 Motbcsof theTerJecution i6'«j«j. Book II \ Humilmente fupplicano verti fervita confirmargli le gratie et privi- I leggi luoro conccfli da fereniflimi Predeceflbri di V,A.R^ &c. Humbly reciueflingy that it ma) pUajeyour Royal Highnefs, to con firm to m the Graces and Fri-vi ledges granted us by Tour mofi Serene Predecef- forst, efpecially thofe of the Mo/i Serene Charles Emanuel, of fa- mou6 memory J Apr.s>. May 14. W Septemb.29. 1603. interinated June ao. 1620. which were confirmed by your Royal Highnefs, June 30. 1549. without any refiri^ion or alteration, notwithjlanding any other Or- der whatfoever made^ or to be made to the contrarie. At the hot tome of the Petition is written asfelloweth. Dichiara S. A. R, non efler di mente fua, che per le rifpofte date alMemorialeaCapidelli 2Giugnoi553. S' intendino ampliate, d'c His Royal Highnefs declares, That it is not his intent, that by the An- ! fwermadetothe Memorial and Articles of the fecond of June^ i<553. it jhotdd be at all underftood^ that the Concefftons, being duly expedited, which the Petitioners formerly obtained of the deceafednuke charls Ema- nuel his Grandfather, and of others his mofi: ferene Predecefjors, [hould fuffer the leajl addition or diminution. Torino, 29 Dec. 1653. Upon the leaf annexed to the Petition with thefeal, was written. Carlo Emanuel per gratia di Dio, Duca di Savoya, Principe di Pi- emonr, RediCypro veduta nelle udienze noftre Talligata fupplica, el fuo tenore confidcrato, &c. Charls Emanuel by the Grace of God, Duke of Savoy, Prince of Vie- monr. King che dalli furono Due hi Carlo Ema. " mel, ^ Fittorio Amcdeo md Avo & Padre digloriofa memoria havevano ot- tenuto, che per c auf a de gl' allogi anient i della S oldatesca France fe jequitt in dette Fdlli, drluoghi neir hor fcorfoinverno t quail per anco cominuano al pre feme] &dclle ruine, e danni apportattgli, non hanno ancora potuto far interinare. E -volendo pure che dt effi habbino agioire intieramente, e fenza verun impedmen.. tofn d' adeffe wentre, che quellifaccino merinare, fia tre mefi. Per le prefenti di nop a certa fiienza, Affolutaaatho- rita , col parer del noflro Configlio mandiamoy (jr ordiniame doverfi obfcr, var le four a defignate Conceffioni in tutto, e per tutto fecondo loro forma, e tenorty & in lorooffervanza pcrmettia- mo alii detti huomini della preteza Reli- gione riformata di poter andar k meffo- narcy e far ayrAture nelrimaneritc delli Jlati nofriy & infieme di poter commerci- are i trafficarepermodo pero dipajfagio, efen- Chap.lV. In the Valleys of Piemont.^^ }oi i]enza che vi feffino contrahere habt tatione e domicilio, il tutto [cnz,A mo lepa alcuna perfatto dt Religiom co»- ck Pero s Apnghino di degmatizare, m diATio caufa dt {cmdak, & ndrejlo dfervinogl' ordtm noftri. & deferemf- fimi nofrt AntecelJori. Dtchiarando U fuhJtatione delle prefemt da farfi per vocedicrid.t, & afjicione dt copta a/I^ luoghi foltti tanto'-jder, comefeaaaf. cane foffero per^onalmentey intimm & alia copia pmpata dd pmpatorc mftro, c Camerale Swthaldo darfi tanta fede corneal proprioOrighale, 'che tal e no- stra meme. mt in rorino It diecenove diMaggio^ 1654. C. EmanueU V. Morozzo. Jn Torino, per Gto Sinihaldo^ Stam- patore di S.A.R. & lUujlrtiftma Camera* 1654* not eftabliihing there any habitati. ons or dwelling pi Jce ) and all this v/ithout receiving the leaft trouble for the ca ule of their Religion provided that they abftain from Preaching, and give no occafion of fcandal, and in all other particulars obferve Our Ordi- nances, together with thofemadcby our Predeceffors. Declaring the publi- cation of thefe prerents,w'hichl'hal(be- ing read by the publick Crier, and af- fixed in the places accuftomed ) be as authentickas if they were notified to every one in particular. And they are to give as much credence to the Copy Printed by Sinibaldo^ Printer to Us, and to the Chamber, as to the proper and very Original, forafmuch as this is our intention. Given at T urin^ the ip of iif^y, 1654. C. 'EmmueL V. Morozzol At T ffrtn^ by ^ohn Sinibaldo^ Printer to His Royal Highnefs, and the moft lUuftrious Chamber. i65'4. Sd ^oz Motives of theTerfecution \6^^. Bookll^ So that until this time,namely Mny 19.1654.no mancanfay that thofe of the Reformed Religion,had committed any thing whereby to be de- pnved of the benefit ot their concelTions.It is not here worth the while to mention fome Monks and Fryers, or the Childifli toys of fome Young Children of Ln T one, partly Pa^ip, and partly Pmejlam, con- cerning which fome of their i\dverfaries endeavored to form an accufa- tion, torafmuch as it was foon afterwards fufficiently known to be a bu- linefs fo impettinenr/alfe and Malignantly wrefted to the difadvantage of thofe poor people,That the faid LcgatGd/4/^/tf,having at their requeft taken particular cognizance thereof, declared plainly and openly, that it was a thing not worth the taking notice of, and that he would nei- ther fpeak, nor hear any more concerning it. And the truth is, neither he nor the Marquefs Piamfja, in all their Orders, and Letters, wherein they notwithftanding fcraped together whatfoever they could any way imagine prejudical to them, thereby to render them odious, and fo have fome colourable pretext for the late tnaflfacre, did never make the leaft mention of thofe Childifli ftories. Wherefore all that and the faid Marque fs accufeti thofe poor Protejlants of, being things whereof they had bef ore cleared themfelveSjand which had been termi- nated a long time before the faid confirmation ipthe Year 1654. And the principal point,namely their habitation, being an undoubted Right which they had injoyed time out of mind. I fay, all this plainly ar- gues, that there was nothing happened on the Proteftams part, which could alter the intention and good pleafure of His Royal Highnefs, or hinder and retarde theinterination of their rconceffions : Yea, beiides all this, the poor people ( notwithftanding the great expences of that affair ) did not ceafe to foliclt the Court, with all pofTible diligence and inftances, reprefenting the Original of the faid decrees. They agreed to pay all the Emoluments or Regales{t\\Qy call it)to Soo.referring livers, it to the good pleafure of ih^ Chamber^ and in one word, they fa- tisfied all their demands whatfoever. Alfo, the faid chamber diftribu- ted the papers, and remitted the decrees to the' Advocate Patrimonial^ who ought to have fignified the Conclufions, and from day to day have reported them to the Chamber for the perfeding of the fame. But the adverfe party,who think they do agreat fervice in contradifling and controlling whatfoever concerns the intereft of thofe poor people, fuggefted, that they could not be incerinated becaufe they had never been pafTed in the chamber^ nor in the Senate and by confequence they could not give credence to them. But very the truth is,they really thought that the Proteftams, had abfolutely loft the Originals of the Interination, madei620. and that the Copies which they had at that prefent, were not authentique and therefore laid, if thofe of the i?^- formed Religion could produce the fame^ there fhould remain no further difficulty. TThe poor people yet fuimounted this difficulty alfojand pro- duced their Authentique papers. But yet notwithftanding,afrer all this, having been a long time amufed with vain hopes, and almoft confumed with expences, contrary to all expedation, fome days after, namely 2 j of 5'^4«.i655.the following Order was publifhedjWhich I have fetdown word for word in its Original lapguage. Here Chap.IV. In the Fa I leys of Pkmom, - Here follows the famous Order of Gastaldo. Andrea ^aftaldo Dottor di Leggi conligliere, Maeftro Au- dicore Ordinano, fedente nell'Il- luftrilTima Camera de Conti di S. A.R. &Confei-vatore Genera- le della Santa Fede, per oflervanza de gli' Ordini contro la pretefa Re- ligione Ritormata della Valle di Lufcrm, Perofa, S. Martim, puh- licati, & in quefta parte fpecial- mente da detta S. A. R. Dele- gaco. I Nfeguendo mi I'autorita che dx S, A, R. teniamoy delli tredici del corrente in debit dformAffeditd, ftgiilata ^ fit- tofcritta Violetta , & I' inftruttione a parte dataci con I' injfanza fattati da M.BmholomeoGdLdaldointervenien- teperilFifco Regio^ commettiamo & mandiamo al primo mejfodi Cortegiu- rato di far comandamento & ingiun- tione^ corns con quefla fi comanda ^ ingiunge ad ogni capo di cafa partico- lare della pretefa Religione Riformata, diqualflvoglia flato^ grado & condi- tioner nimaeccettuto habit ami & pef fidentt beni nelli luoghi & f>^^ggi di Luferna, Lufernetta, S. Giovanni, la Torre, Bubbiana, & Fenile, Cam- piglione, Bricheraflio^ (jr San Secon- do, dtdover fra giorni trepofsimi dop- pola public atione effecutione di que- lle, ritararfi, abbandonare, & ejferfi con le famiglie loro ritirati da detti luoghi i (^portati nelli luoghi limiti di S. A. R. & fifto a fuo beneplacito tole- ratiy che fono Bobbio, Villaro, An. grogna> Rorata, & contrada de Bo- Andrew Gaftaldo^ T>oBor of the Civil Law, Majler Auditor Ordinary, fitting in the mofi Illu- flriom chamber of Accompts of His Royal Highnefs, and Confervator Ge- neral of the Holy Faith, for the ob- fervation of the Orders publtfhcd a- gainft the pretended Reformed Reli- gion, of the Valley of Lucerna, and S. Martino, and upon this Account particularly deputed by his [aid Royal Highnefs, 7E, by vertue of the Autho- V V nty which we hold oF His Royal Highnefs, of the 13th. inftanr, ifTued out in due form and manner, fealed, and fubfcribed Ftoletta , the Inftrudions given to us apart, toge- ther with the ^ddrefs made unto us by Mr.Bartholomeo Gaflaldo appearing for the Royal Treafury , do command and charge the chief fwornMeflengers of the Court, to give commandment and injundion, even as by thefe pre- fents we command and enjoyn every head of a family with its Members of the pretended Reformed Religion, of what rank, degree, or condition foe- ver, none excepted^ inhabiting and pofTelTing eftates, in the places of Lu- cerna^ Lucernetta, S. Giovanni, La Torre, Bubbiana, and fenile, Campi^- lione, Bricherafsio , and s. Secondo, within 3. days after the publication and execution of thele prefents, to withdraw and depart, and to be with their families withdrawn out of the faid places, and tranfported into the places and limits tolerated by his royal HighnefSjduring his good plea- fure, as namely, Bobbio, Villaro, An- grogna,Rorata,and the Country of bo- nctti }0J. Motiyes of the Terfecution i^^^. Bookll. netti^ under pain of death and confif- cation of houfes and goods, firuated or being out of the faid limits • Pro- vided always, in cafe they do not wake it appear to us rvnhfa tmnty dajes fel- lomngi that they are become CathoUcks, or that they have foLl their goods to the Catholicks, His R. H. declaring, that it never was ( much lefs is ) either his own, or his Anceftors mind, by any A61 whatfoever, either made, or to be made, to confent, much lefs adu- ally to intend, to enlarge the faid li- mits. But on the contra: y,he has com- manded us to declare,as we do declare by thefe prefents, That the faid Ads are meer ufurpations, contrary to the intention as well of his Orders, as of his Magiftrates, publiftied tofuchan end, as is dearly manileft, and there- fore the tranfgreflours have incurred the puniihments therein contained. Furtheimore, in the abovefaid places favourably tolerated, His R. H. in- tends, and willeth, that in every one of them flidl be celebrated the Holy Mafs, inhibitmg thofe of the faid pretended Reformed Religion, any wayes to moleft, either in deed, or word, the Mififionary Fathers, and thofe that attend them, much lefs di- vert or difTwade any whoever he bee of the faid Religion, that would turn Catholick , under the fame pain of death, giving it m charge particular- ly to the Minifters of the faid preten- ded Religion , inviolably to obferve the abovefaid, upon pain of anfwer- ing the fame in their proper names. Declaring the execution of thefe Pre- fents, which fliall be made by Copies fixed in the ufual places, to be as va- lid, as if they were executed, or inti- mated to every one in particular. Gi- ven in Luc erna, the 2 5 fan. 1655. Andrea Gastaido, Auditor and Deputy. netti, fottopena della vita, ^ conge a dt lor 0 cafe hern efstftenti fuoridtef- filimiti, (jualunque volt a chefragior- nivinti indt feguemi non faccino con- far avanti not dcfrfi CateUizati, 0 venduto lore beni a Cattoltct. Dichia- rando S, A. R, non e([erfi mai flata, menoeffer fua mente, ne de Realt fuoi anteceffort, che per qualunque atto fatto, &dafarfi, non haver volitto nteno ef- ferfitntefo ampliar detti Umiti. Anzi et ha ordtnato di dichiarare, come per , le prefenti dtchiaramo effer ftati detti , atti mere ufurpattom contra la dtfpufi- tione fi delli ordun fuoi , che de Ma- gi (irati in tal fatto fublicati , come chiarAmente ne ceysfta. Perco It tranf grt-ffori efjer incorfi nelle pene in efsi comenute. In oltre nelli predetti Uo- ght che vengono henignamente tolerati da S. A R, intended vuole che inca- dunodt efsifi celehri U facrifido della Santa Mtffa, inhthendo allt fudetti deUa pretefa Religions di far alcuna forte dimoleftia t ante in fattichein parole k Padri Mifsionari & lore [ervienti,me- no divertire ne diverfare chi pi di tal pretefa Religione ft voleffe CattoUzare fotto la fuddetta pena della vita, in- caricando particolarmente li Miniflridi detta pretefa Religione di fame invio- labilmente obfervare quanta fopra a pena d\(fer rifponjali del propria. Di- chiarando I'efecutione delle prefenti di farfi per affijione di copia valere come fe adogn'un foffe perfonalmente ejfe- guita. Dato in Luferne // 25. Gen- naro MiHe fei cento cinquante cinque, Andrea GastoldOj Auditore&Delegato. C hap, V. In the Fallcjs o/Fkmont- JC5 ' Ic is ea fie for every mm to conjecture the great Evils and incon- veniences in the midft ot a flight in the midlt ot Winter, elpecial- ly to fucti a People, a great part whereof were aged and decrepit,a great part fick and dileafed, befidesa multitude ot Women big with Child, I or newly bi-ought to Bed, together witli a number of tender intants I And yet all forced to fly, none being in a capacity to fuccour or af- ! fitt another. f This is the reafon why our Saviour fefus chriJI taught his Dilci- ' pies to pray, that their flight might not be in the Winter, Matth. 24. that fo, in that general Calamity, they might at leaft have the j benefftof a favourable feafon, thus teaching them to pray tor a mo- : deration of fo violent a perfecution. But the counfcl i^e Propa^a/rd^ fide^ moved by a principle quite contrary and repugnanttoth.it Spi- I ritof meekneis, and fweetnefs in ^efus chrtft^ have thereby mani- ■ fefted to the World the inhumanity of this perfecution in choofing on ; fctpui^x)fe, and out of defign, themoft violent and rigorous Win- ; ter fcifon to chafe and drive out of their houfes, all on a (udden, thofe poouPeople, who had fcarcecloaths to cover their nakednels, much 1 lefs provided to refift the extremities of cold and hunger, thinking by ; this mcjns,either to tbrce them to thange their Religion,or elfe to caufe / them to perilli and die among the craggy Rocks and fnowy Mountains. I Yea they were fo malicioufly fubtil, or rather fo fubtilly malicious, as 'to choofc thofe very days, and that very -nick of time, when by reafon of the multitude of violent Waters in the plain, and of Snow upon the Mountains, they judged it abfolutely impoffible for thole poor filly (lieep, ever to efcape. Now the poor people conlidering with themfelves that the Apo- ftalie which was propounded unto ttiem by their Enemies, on the o- ■ther fide, was a precipice which would lead them to eternal damna- ! tion, chofe rather to follow Jefus chrifls, bearing his Crefs, though ! in away never lb full of ^^i»r»j4/7i/ hiers, and to hazard their tempo- I rary lives, then to lofe their fouls for ever. Yet nevertiielefs, to the end that they might leave no lawful and juft means unattempted ■ for the avoiding the fad effecfls of this cruelty, immediioely after the ' ilTuing forth of the barbarous Edic^, they fent their Deputies to the Deputy, toreprefent tohim, what a ftrangc command this was, to :forcethem, withtheir whole Families, to abandon their habitations, As alfo that it was abfolutely impoffible for fo m.any Souls as they 1' were in number to fubfift in the faid pieces, where they were confi- 1 ned by the Edid, they being hardly fufficient to fupply in any fort j thofe that already inhabited the fame. As likewife that this command I was exprefly contrary to all their ConcefTions, upon which account, they made their Proteffations, and appeal to His Royal Htghnefs, their Soveraign Prince. But the faid Delegat, or Deputy, knowing well I the intention and defign of the Councel, de Extir^andu hxntias would by no means admit either the one, or the other. Hereupon,! the poor People, fesing they could obtain nothing which they ioughr, j for ( though never fo juft andequitab'c ) intreated him to grant them | yo5 Motbes o/theTerfecution 16^^^. Book 11. at rhe leaft fome fpace of time, to have recourfe to Bjs Royal Highfjefs, by humble fupplications. But even this was alfo retufed them, un- lefs they would confcnt to draw up their petition after fuch a model as (hould be prefcribed them, which was prejudicial both to their juft rights, and confciences ( neither of which they thought it their duty by any means to confent unto ! ) I fay thefe poor people, feeing that they could really obtain nothing,to the end that they might remove all i manner of pretext for accufing them of Rebellion, under fuch a co- vert to ruine and deftroy them, hoping likewife that in the end they might find fome means or other to convey their griefs to the feet of His Royal Highnefs^ and that his clemency and juftice would in the end re-eftabhfti them in the juft pofifeflion of their goods and habita- tions, out of which the faid Dclegat had driven them, they chofe ra- ther to fuffer this violence, and therefore recalling their Proteftation, thereby to teftifie their moft profound refped to their Prince, quit- ting their houfes and goods, they retired with their Families, their Wives, and Children, great and fmall, Young and Old, whole and fick, yea, in many places, the Halt, the Lame, and the Blind, to- gether with feveral Innocents, dragging all thofe that were infirm ei- ther by ficknefs, or age, through the Rain, Snow, Ice, and a thou- fand difficulties. Here I leave all compaflionate Souls, that are any v^dLy touched rvitb theaffliliionsofjofefh, to imagine the bitter tears, and wringing of hands, the fmitmgs upon the Breaft, the Mournings, Sighs, and la- mentations in the Families of thofe mifcrable and diftrefifed Creatures, who were now reduced to the greateft extremity, that is well imagina- ble. Before them,though not a Red Sea,yet a multitude of violent and Roaring Waters, on either fide moft barbarous and Snowy Moun- tains! Behind them, men feven-fold worfe then the Egyptians, to butcher and deftroy them ! Yet neverthelefs, recommending them- felves, their Souls, Bodies and all to the protedion of the God of their Souls and lives^ they were refolved to undergo the worft of tempo- rarie miferies, rather then by quitting their Religion, to incur the pains of eternal fare. This conftancy and refolution of thefe poor Saints, was no fmall confolation to the other Churches, and on the other fide a matter of great aftonifiiment to their Perfecutors And that fo much the more, confidering the great advantages which are to be purchafed in thofe parts, by quitting the Reformed Religion^ and embracing the other, as namely if they be criminals, they have their pardons ( as has been • already fpecified) if Prifoners they have their liberty, exemption from Taxes and imports, as alfo of all charges real, and perfonal, for the fpace of 5. years after the day of their abjuration, according to the lOrder of Madame Royal Guardian oiHis Rojal Highnejs^ bearing Date the 26. of January 1642. which in the execution, extended even to the Lands, which were made over to them by falfc and counterfeit con- { trails, and by fuch artifices the poor people who remained conftanc ; in their profeflion of the true Religion, were laden with the Burdens; which Chap.I V. In the Valleys o/^Piemont. which they cook off from the backs of others, infomuch that they were even quite ruined and undone by it. Inlum, they were no fooner departed out of their houfes, but a very great number of Theeves and Robbers (the Lord knows by whofe inftigation ) entred their Houfes , fpoiling and pillaging what ever thofe poor Wretches had left behmd them ( a far worfe condition then that of the Ifraelites, who inftead of lofing any thing at their departure, rather fpoiled the i£gyptians ) pulling down their Houfes, cutting down all their Trees, and turning the places of their ancient habitations into a confufed and defolate Wildernefs. And all this, wiihout the leaft prohibition or Order to hinder this violence from the faid Delegat, who on the contrary, kept the faid goods nn- dt'c t\\z^ioiQ^\OT{Q{ His Rojd Higbnefs^ which plainly (hews the de- fig n of their Adverfaries in this entcrprize. Yea, upon the complaints which the poor people made of this vi- olence, the anfwer given them from His Royal Highnefsy was one- ly this, That they muft name the particular Auchors of thefe acftions, which any man may at the firft view perceive to have been impoffible for thofe poor people, which were thus driven from their habitations at 2, 3, or 4. leagues diftance. Now upon this Anfwer, the poor people a: leaft conjes fhould be made to j them about that bufinefs. Upon this the Sieur Leger^ by the afliftance ; iof David Leger Minifler, handled the matter fo, that they immedi- jately after caufcd Bern* to be apprehended in the plain of y^^f^rf^^^/^, I where he was newly arrived, and lurking in the Highways, where the I faid Leger was wont to pafs to and fro, on fet purpofe, and with full ' cefign to alTaflinate him with the very firft opportunity. This wretch, ' I finding himfelf thus furprized, ufed all the devices he could poflibly, i i to get out of their hands, although they alTured him, that they intend- ' ■ ed nothing more againft him, then to make him verifie what he had \ I formerly confelled before a full Aflembly of their Minifters and others. | i Now when the Sieur Leger was afTured that Bcrru was apprehended I i'and in faft hold andciiftody, he went and declared openly the whole j {\.o:y ioi\\t Senator Pernchim^ to the RcferendanoTarqutne^ yea and ! to /^f/jy^j/^himfelf, who was on the fudden not a little furprized at it. j I And after that, to the French Amba^adcr^ and the Ambaftadors of the i I Eva.'/gclicai Cantons-^ and in the end (though with much difficulty) i I he got leave to bring the perjured perfon to Pigncroglio^ whither he ho- | i pcd to obtain leave of coming face to face aginft him in open Juftice, ) U^nd to that end extreamly iblicited, as well all the Minifters of his | j Royal Highnefs, as the French^ and Switzar Jmbajadors for their In- 1 tticeflion the laft whereof openly protefted, that in cafe of a retufal, ! I they would complain Dc denegatajuptia, dec. But the plain truth is, ' jail the fatisfadion that the perfons injured then received, wasonely this, that there flwuidbe a Letter mitten to Turin about it, annd a while after, that the Anfwer from Turin was, that there could be nothing done in it. And fo the faid Leger was conftrained to content himfelf with the honour of apprehending a perjured perfon, and to be declared ( as indeed they were, both he and the others who had been accufed by His Royal Minifters, in the prefcnce of the AmbajfadorSj and all the ! Deputies of the Fa/leys ) by the mouth of Mo;ifteur BAlcet Notary of I Pr^gela, as persons altogether innocent , and clearly and throughly juftifiedl \fromthe acculation which Berru had made againfi them : But as for any 'other formal nulling thereof, they were made to believe, that the third I ' citation having not yet been publiflied,theAccufation of Berru was not | iac all valid, and therefore they ought to fit down and be quiet. After \ jthis, Baru was brought to T urm, from whence he was faid to be fcnc ' I to the Venetian Galleys, although he kid been convi(fted ( as hath been Chap.V. In the Fallejs of ?itmom. jjz already noted ) to have been the very man who affaffinated the Prieft in the company of Daniel the Ton of Bartholomeo Belin, a young man newly turned Papift. And in effed, there needs no better proof for ic than Reiflans own Atteftation, who did divers times give it to Mr, } Leger, and the others, yea, and which is more, he wrote to one Bar- j tholemo Getfolat, Syndick of S. Giovanni^ a diftind Narrative of the whole Tranfadtion in the following terms namely, that a certain \ young man by name GiOV2Lnzi\^ fon to the decea[ed LaurentioBenech of Fenile, Brother in Law of Beau, had fufferedhimfelf to he prevailed up- ' on, and per [waded to flandCeminel} whilefi Berru and Bclin committed \ the Murther before-mentioned; and moreover, that he had intreated the \ faid Genolat to order the matter fo, that the faid Benech might appear j before theopenfuflice, according to the ufual form, to make an Authen- [ tick D epoftion, ajjuring him, that upon the account of his Non- age, at alfo that he had been deceived by his Brother in Law, he could [ujfer no pre- judice in the world Yet notwithftanding all this, through the great diftruft and fear that feized upon the fpiritof this young man, theyi were not able with all their Rhetorick to perfwade him to it •, onely fo far they wrought upon him, as to appear before the Sieurs Leger, and Genolat, in the prefence of Sr. facopo Baftie, and Giovanni Prin his Kinfman, to whom he confeflTed and affirmed, That it "Wds reall) true /^ii; Berru Belin had committed this affajfination, and that they had, unwittingly, and before he was aware, engaged him to fland Centinel, And indeed, the young man reprefented all the circumftances the reof fo nakedly and plainly, that he left not the left not the leaft doubt or fcruple in their minds about the truth of them. Befides all this, the Mother in Law and Wife of this Berru allured them, that the matter was juft fo as it was reprefented. And certainly, though it be a mat- ter of no fmall difficulty to penetrate into the Depths of Satan, yet thisbufinefs looks with a very fufpicious countenance-, for if Berru had depofed juftly and righteoufly againft thofe Minifters, why Ihould he have refufed to be confronted with them, and fo have brought thofe Impoftors and fuborners to Juftice^ And on the contrary, if the Minifters were innocent, why ihould a man charged with no lefs then two afTaffinations, and as many perjuries, be fuffered to efcape < No, though there had been no more preflfing arguments than thofe fad complaints, and thofe bitter tears alone, which that poor Widow of Mean poured out at Pigvereglio, demanding Juftice of Monf. de Ser- vient, in terms that were fufficient ( one would have thought ) to have moved the very ftones in the Walls to have pity and compalTion on her t To conclude, it's too too evident, that fome more mighty and potent adverfary of the Reformed party, lying in Jmbujh, was the con- triver of this murther, to have the better pretext for all their cruel deai- ingSjhowever perhaps it might be immediatly aded by inferiour hands-, who certainly, in cafe they had not been protected by fuch means, had received no better a reward for their pains, than Giovanni odin of An- grogma did not long before -, who for a fad of the very fame nature was baoiflied the Dominions of His Royal Highness, and fo clofely S f puifu- Supplications of the Evang.Clmrches Book IIj purfuea by Juftice, that he looked not upon himfelf toberecurc, no not withm the Terntoriesot.i='M;?<:ot felt, until fuch time as he had renounced his Religion. Upon thefe and the like frivolous and feigned Accufations, were the Deputies of thofe poor Creatures, and their Supplications unhap- pily and miferably reje(5led by the Court of Savoy : For, having been at Tun» to prefent this their Requeft, as alfo inftantly to befeech the chief Minifters of State to favour them with admittance into His Roy- al Highnefs prefence, there to caft themfelves at his feet ^ the Coun- cil De fropaganda fide & extirpandU hareticis, ( which was compofed of the Archbilhop of Turin^ His Royal Highnefs ConfclTor, the Ahhey of La Moma^ the Prior Rorenco^ the Lords of Lucema^ together with the Marquejso^ Pior?c([ey the great Chancellor^ The chief Prefidem of the chamber^ the chief of the Senate Ferrais^ and the other Prefidents, Beletis and Nomis ) hindred the faid Deputies from having audience of their prince, and contrary to all juftice and equity, ufurped the co- gnizance of this Affair, which no way belonged to them, being of the adverfe party. And thus were they conflrained to feek Juftice of their Oppreffours ! And although pofTibly fomething might have been done even with that Council, if they could but have obtained audience of them, ( it being not impoflible, nor altogether impro- 1 bable, thatfomeof their Confciences might have rebuked them, and that mifery with importunity might have wro ^ht upon them ) yet neither was this granted to the poor Deputies, no not fo much as to come perfonally before the faid Council De extirpandis Hmticisy but they were forced to fend in their Procurator Gibellino a Papift ^ who knowing right well, that Excommunication was the certain punifli- ment of all thofe who any ways favoured the Heretical Protejlant par- ty, durft not fpeak a word, before he had fallen down upon his knees, and begg'd leave of the Archbij}}op^ who was Prefident of the faid Council. And the Conclufion was, That thofe of the Valleys mre com- manded to make no more requefls to HisKoyal JHighnefs touching this bw fmefs, unlefs they would fend Deputies with Procuration, and power to accept and promife ( a poor recompence for fo long a delay ) all that which jhould he ordered them. This Anfwer made the poor people al- moft for ever defpair of ever making another Addrefs : However, like the importunate Widow in the Go(pel^ they fent again their Deputies to Turin with their Requeft, and with Order to endeavour to get audi- ence of His Royal Highnefs. And to xhis end, befides other Intercef- fions, they inflantly requefted Maham Royal to have prtty on them, and to procure the fancie for them , writing Her a Letter, as fol- loweth. A Chap.V. Lithe Falleys of Picmont, A Supplicatory Letter of the poor E'Vangelical Churches oi thcV alleys of Piemonti to Madame Royal e. Jn JuihcnUck.Co^y of the true Orujinal whereof is to he feen in the puh/uk^ Lihra->yof the famous Um'VerJuj of Ca/nhidge, Dil 1638. fi compiaque reqaita& clemenzadi V. A. R. confirm ,mare 1' amiche Conceirioni del tu Signer Duca Carole Emanuel fuo- cero di Gloriofa Memoria, e Sereniflimi PredecefTori, & hacci di gra- tia fpeciale, tutto il cempo della fui telice regenza confervaci nel paci- fico & quieco goldimento, o^t. IN the year 1638. your Ro-^d Highness rvas flujcd, according to jour ^ujlice and ClcmefJcie, to confirm thofe Ancient Grants of the deceafed Lord, Duke Ch. Emanuel, your Father in Lan>^ of gloriotps memory ^ andymr mo (I [erene Prcdcceffors : And by your efpecial grace you have kept us, ail the time of your moji happie Reign, without the lea(f innovation or alteration, in a peaceable condition, and quiet enjoyment of the fame for the which we render you our mofl humble acknowledgements. Now, may it pleafe your Royal Highnefs, our mofl graciof*s Prince fs and L^idie, nrt- I with (landing the fme confirmation made unto tis of the f aid grants, by the \fimfler and maliciow Information of fuch as bear m hatred and ill will, as \if we had tranfgr(([ed the bounds allotted t^s by thofe ConceffionSj and our \mo(l ancient Cu(tomes (the quite contrary whereof we both have and fhall \ftffi(^i^»tly w^ke api>e,ir in due time and pUce ) the Auditor Gaftildo \ kath publt\hed an o'rdtrihe of ]3.n\Ary pafl, by which all the Inhabi- ■ rants of Lucerna , Lucernetce, Penile, Bubiana, Campiglione, S. j Giovanni, La Torre, Bncherafio, and S. Secundo, who would not 'turn Catholicks, were commanded to forfake their Houfes andE- !ft.u*es within three days, upon pain of death j and not onely fo, but Icanftrained to betake thcmfelves, fome to the tops of the Mountains amidfi'^ \the Snow and Ice, and many into Chives for want ef f)ilter. And when j \they fought for a redrefs^ with mo ft humble Requeps to your H.R. they, \wcre rqcftcd by thdr Excellencies^ the principal and chief Minifiers of \ State, by whom they were appointed to depute Commif [toners with fufficient frocuration and Authoritie to make and accept of new Propofitions and Conditions, without which we were never to return^ or appear in their pre- fence more. But we, not able to undergo fuch Conditions^ for [ever ale on- pderable Reafons^ which the experience ef pa/l evils hath taught us, and judging them not at all neceffary^ becaufe we demand nothing but a confir- mation of thofe Grants that have been alreadie confirmed in the year 1620. by Your Royal Highnefs, and to enjoy the fame as we have done for many \ Ages, and time out of mind, under the happie Reign of you^ mofl famous \ Fredeceffors and rcfufng to aCi againfl our Confciences, according to the \ true intent and purpoje of our Cmcefftons^ though in all things elfe we hat/e confantly behaved our felves as becmeth faithful! Servants and mofi obe* \ S f 2 Mem 5i6 Supplications of the EvangXhurches Book 11^ dient SubjeBs of your Royal Highnefs, are now, upon this very account, ] reduced to great exigencies and deflations and therefore it is, that we ■ have recourfe to the Clemencie, and the exemplary Pitty of your Royal ' Highnefs, mojl earnefly beseeching you, to extend the bowels of your com- | pafftons towards fo many hundreds of poor Families, Women and [mall in- I nocent Babes, whobeingreadyto perifh with hunger and cold, dowithRi-\ vers ofbl&udie tears implore your merciful! affijlance, and to vouchfafe^ in I imitation of fo many mojl [erene Princeffes of your Royal Family, fiffa- 1 mous memorie, to become an inflrument of our Tranquillity with his Royal ! Highnefs: That fo being reftored to our former peaceable condition, and] all Orders to the contrary being revoked^ we may continue both in life And death that faithful! obedience which we ow to your Royal Highnefs. And m will pray^ &c. From the Valleys, /"f^r. 20. 1555. They wrote alfo other Letters to feveral of the Princes of the bloud, touching the fame fubjed, in the following terras : An Authentick Tranfcript of the true Original whereof is to be feen in the pubiick Library of the famous Univerfity of Cambridge, Sereniffxm Sigmrei II Signor Duca Emanuel Filiberto Avo di V.A. Sereniflimaperac- cordio acapidcl 1561. havendoci ftabiliticertilimitipergl'eftercitii publici di noftra Religione limito parimente V habitatore all' luoghi 5c terre delle Valli di Lucerna, Perofa, S. Martino, fuori delli quali ci fu interdetto, falvo, &c. Mofl Serene Lord E Manuel Philibert , Duke , and Grandfather to your mofl ferene Highnefs, having by an agreement to feveral Articles in the year 1 56 1 . ejlahlifhed certain bounds for the exercije of our Religion^ did con* fine alfo our habitations within the places and Lands of the Valleys of Lu- cerna, Perofa, and S. Martino, which we were forbidden to exceed ( fuch onelf excepted as were exprefly nominated ) And the benefit of tbefe Ar- ticles we have flill peaceably enjoyed until the end of the year 1602. at which time an Order was furreptitioujly obtained by fuch as hated us^ from the moft ferene Duke Ch. Emanuel, Father to your mofl ferene Highnefs of glorious memorie ^ hf vertue whereof, thofe <>/Fenile, Bubiana, Bourgh, <*»3Lucerna, cametobemolefted: Although upon better Information of the truth of thofe Affairs, His moft ferene Highnefs of his Clemencie ex- freflj commanded, by a Grant of the 9 Apr. and another of the 14 May, 1603. that they fhepld be reflored to their ancient poffejftons which was likewife Chap.V. In the Fa/leys of Fmnont, likemfe confirmed hy a third Edict y in the year 1 620. the fame being ditelj \ interinated. Tea , His Royal Highnefs, who by the grace of God at this day ' reigns y after a long and chargeable debate^ hath confirmed unto us the very \ fame Conctjjionsj rvith a formal Declaration, net toaddeto, or diminijh i tht fame, as appears by his Decree of the 29 of December, 1653. But yet nctwtthjlanding all tbis^ having without intermiffion folicited for the In- tertnation thereof y and jatisfed all the demands of the mojl lllujlrious Chamber oFAccompts in order thereunto at the very infant and nick of time y when according to the intention of the above faid aUs rve hoped to obtain thofe our Requefls, came the Auditor Gaftaldo with Orders to con- Jlrarn us to quit our habitations in Fenile, Bubiana, S.Secundo, Lucerna, I Lucernetti, Bricherafio, S. Giovanni, La Torre, where,byvertue of \the above^aid Conceffions, and long before, time out of mind j we have peaceably remained : By which means, more than a thoufand Families, and thofe very numerous, who never committed any thing contrarie to theOr- j f8,5>, 10,11, 12, 13, 14,20,4^21. Articles, (which wedonot here fpecifice, to avoid trouble andtedioufnefs) we are fully perfi>aded, that the Limits for Preaching, having been fo often diftinguifliid from the other of Habitation, which have no other bounds, but thofe of the three Valleys and their adjacent parts, your Excellency will not blame us for endeavour- ing, to make good the jujl Title of our Habitations, agaiujl any fophiflical Interpretations and DtflinClions. For, really, [ 9 far are we from being our own rfudges in the Interpretation of fuch Grants, ( which belongs onely to the Sovereign himfelf, who makes them ) that we wholly refer our j elves to I the Intentions of the fame Sovereigns, who granted thofe Acls, with the exprefs terms of fuch their Concefsions, as Itkewife to the ufe, pr'acfife, and obfervation of the fame under their happy Government. Nor can it be ob- jeffed to us with truth, That we have any ways in after-times encroached, ^ or enlarged our (aid Limiti* Eor, on the contrary they have beene'Very ji4 ^lipplicattons of the Evang£hurches Book II. i ir^y Icjjemd, and contratJed. And if ar)y of the Reformed Churchs have i .at At') time bought anf Lands of Cathelicks (as is notrnthflanding fer- miitidb) the twentieth Article of the Concefsions &f 1^61.) your Excel- ' lency m.iy alJnreycur fclf^ that they have alfo jold four for one, tothe very [fame Catholicks. All which being really true, rve intreat your Excellency, to improve your Intercfl, for the re-eflabltjhment of fuch poor diftrcjfed People/nd the annulling of all Orders whatfoevcr to the contrary ^to the end^ that fo many faithfull Subjects of his R.H- be not deprived of the graces and favcurs'granted to and enjoyed by them^ under fo many of his Predeceffours, and by him, ( as alfo by his mofl ferene Grand-father, of glorious memory ) fo often confirmed^ with [0 flrtii a Charge, andby foexprefs Acts. And that thiy m,:y not be forced to quit and abandon their Eflates, ( as otherways they mufl be forced to do) efpecially confidcring, that all the other T owns of the Falleys, have not wherewithall to imploy and maintain their own inbred Inhabitants. All which we hope to ebtain by means of the power full Influence and Authority of yonr Excellency^ who is fo full of Pity, Clemency, and Juflice ^ which fhall caufe m to continue to offer tip our Prayers to God, for theincreafe of his Royal Highnefs Dominions, and the profperi^^of his P erf on, and Royal Family, and in particular of your Excellency, as being /;?An§rogna rour Excellencies 1 6. March, Mofl humble and mofl obedient Servants.^ the Comifsi oners 1655. for the Valleys of Lucerna, Perofa, St. Martin, and the places adjacent, and for thsmfelves, s Thefe and fuch like were tiie reiterated Supplications of the Depu- ties ot thofe poor difttefled Churches, who nocwithftanding did all the while but Surdo canere^ for they could not poflibly obtain Audi- ence of the Dukes Court, unlefs they would yield to give their De- puties a plenipotentiary power as abovefaid - which to do without any limitation, and according as the Marquefs had prefcribed them, they knew right well could have no other effcd or iflTue than this, namely, to yield tacitly to the quitting and renouncing their former Conceflions, and other Privileges. In rum,when they faw themfelves conftrained to it, they chofe their Deputies, and gave them Inftrufti- ons as ample as they could pofTibly, which were (igned by all the Pa- ftours and Deputies of their Churches, who were likewife authorized by the power of Lucerna. The fubftance of thofe Inftru(5tions, after their due Proteftation of fidelity and obedience, was, that they thofe their Deputies to Turin, to accept of^ and promife all that it jhould pleafe his Royal Highnefs to appoint them, according to their ancient Con- cefsions., and the Rules of agood Confcience, But as there's no charming a Lion that is greedy of his Prey, fo were all the Intreaties and Solicita- tions in the world to little purpofe, as to the foftening of Pionefjas ftony heart, who thirfted fo violently after the Bloud of thofe poor Creatures . And accordingly he flighted this laft Supplication of I theirs Chap.VI . In the Valleys cf PKmont. 333 1 The Declaration of M. duTcttt "Bourg^ firftCap- \ tain of the Regiment of (jrancey^ touching the | Cruelties that were exerciled upon perfon> of all j ages and fexes, among the poor T^m^'^/Z.i^^x cf the ; Valleys oi Tiemont^ fubfcnbed with his own hand 1 at TtgnerGl. 17. ^J^yemh. 1655. in the prefence of two other Commanders. The true Original wbereof istobefeen, together with the reft, in the Publick Library of the famous Univerfity of CiW. bridg, JE Sieur dtt Petit Bourg, premier Caf itAtne au Regiment de Granceyj le commandant > & ay ant eu ordre dg Monjieur le Prince Thomas d' aller joindre le Marquis de Pianefie , & prendre ordre de Iny^ (leqad Marquis eftoit a la Tour ) fur mon depart jg f us envoy e querir parMonfteur L' Am. hajjadeur , leqitcl me pria de parler a Monfieur de PianefTe , & w' employer a accommoder les troubles qui ejloyent arrivex, parmi ceux de la Religion des Vallees de Piemont, en fuite dequop jeme fuis addreffe au dit Marquis ^ le priant avec beaucoup, d" in fiance qu il aggreafl^ que ] entreprinfe le dit ac- commodement , ^ que je me promet' to is d' en venir a bone , ce qu il mg refufa a diverfes fois , qu inflance que f en aje fceu faire-j & au lieu T Skm du Petit Bourg, fiift Captain J- of the Regiment of Grjwtfjy, who alfo commanded the fame, havmg re- ceived diredion from Prince Thomas to go and joyn with the Marquefs of Pioncjje, and to receive his Orders, (which Marquefs was then at La Torre) when I was juft upon my De- parture, the Ambaffidour fent for me, and defired me to Ipcak to Mor/f. dePionejfe, and to ufe my endeavour to accommodate the Troubles which were happened amongft thofe of the Religion in the Valleys of Piemont : in order whereunto 1 then addrefled my felt to the faid Marque fs^ intreat- ing him with much earneftnefs, that he would give way, that I might un- dertake the faid Accommodation, which I fuppofed I might have been able to effect : But he refufed this my Requeft, and that divers times, not- withffanding all the Endeivours I could pofTibly ufe to perfwade him thereunto. And inllead of the leaft mitigation 34 CmdtmVxercifed agatnjl the EyanXk Book II. muig.iuon of Affiuis, that this or any \ oiherconiidcration which I could lay ] betoiehim, did then produce, on the conciary, I was witnefs to many great Violences and extreme Cruel- ties exerciied by the Ba^Ms and Souldiersot' rmmm, upon all forts of every age, fex, and condition whatfo- ever, whom my felt law maiTacred, difmembred, hanged up, burned, and ravilhcd, together with many horrid contufions . And fo far is it from truth, ihit the whole was done by vir- tue of thofe Orders which were given out by me ^as is faUly alleged in a cer- tain Relation printed in French and lidtAn) that 1 beheld the fame with horrour and regret . And whereas it Is faid in the lame Relation, that the M irquefs of Piomf^A commanded me to treat them peaceably, without ho- ftility, and in the beft manner 1 could pvhUbly, the event clearly demon- llrated, that the Orders he gave were alto^erher contrary, for as much as it is moft certain, that without any di- ftindionof thofe who refilled, from thofe who made no refiftance, they were ufed with all fort of inhumanity, I their houfes burnt, their goods plun- dered and when Prifoners were broui^ht before the Marquefs of Pto- ! nc([e r I faw him give order to give them no quarter at all, becaufe (laid he) his Highnefs is refolved to have none of the Religion in any of his Do- nciinions. And as for what he protefts in the fame Dclamion, as namely, that there was no hurt done to any, except du- ring the Fight, nor the leaft Outrage committed upon any perfons not fit to bear Arms . I do afTert and will maintain, that it isnotfo, as having fcen with my eys feveral men kill'd in cold bloud •, as alfo women, aged pgr Tons, and young children, miferably murdered. que cela ni mcune attire confideration que je lay aye donnce, aje en rien ad- douciks ajf Aires, au contraire f ay efie tefmoin dc flupcurs grandcs 'violences extremes cruautss exercees par les Bandits du Piemont , & Soldats fur toute fme d' aage, de (exe, & condi- tion, que i' ay veu Maffacrer, defmem- hrery ferjre , brufler (jr 'vicler, & de jilufieurs effrojables inccndies. T m s en faut, comme porte faujement une ccnaine relation imprimee en Francois & Ita- lien, que le tout a ejle fait en [uite dcs ordres que j" aye dennez, , que je I' ay njeu avec regret & horreur . Efl aufsi faux ce que porte U dite Declaration que le Marquis de PianelTe, m ait com- mande de les traitter paifiblement, fans hoplite , & le rnieux qu il me fereit ofsible 5 & I' evenament a biefi mon- Jlre que les ordres cfloyent du tout con tr aires , veu qu il eft con ft ant que fans di(lin£lion de ceux qui fai- [oyent refiftance cu qui n' en fai. foment point , /' on les a traitte avec toute forte d' inhumanite , brttfe leurs Maifons, ^ face age leurs biens : quand /' on amend t des prifonniers au Marquis de Pianeffe ] a) veu ordre qu il falloit tout tuer, pource que S. A. ne -vouloit point de gens de la Religion dans toutes fes terres. £litant a. tout ce qu il protefte en U mefme Declaration qu on »' a jamais fouche a aucun finon dans k combat, ni fait le moindre outrage aux perfonnes inhabilcs aux armes, je fouftiens que ce la ifl point, puis quej' ay veu de mes yeux meutrir des hommes de fang froid, ^ tuer m'i{erablement des femmes, des vieillards (jr petits enfants, Foitr Chap. VI . In the Valleys o/Tiemont. Pour a qui ejl d- la f or me ^ cn Liquet- \ letlsfefo/nmisen poffefsmf de tottte U | r^/Zce^'Angrogne, pourlapillercr \ brufler mieremcrit , ils noKt fas eu | beaucoupdefewe , car except e fix, on \ fept qui firent qaelque mine de reft- fiance , volant qu d fiy ^voit poi;n de mercy pour eux , // envoja tcui Ic refle (am aucum refijiance^ car Us payfans penfoyent.plupjl afuir qu a combattrCy tdlement que je nie formellement & le protcjle dcvant Dieu que rien des cru- Autez que dcfffts y na eft e execute f*r man ordre,au contraire njoyant, que je ne feuvoisy apporter de remede^ je fus con- traincT de me retirer dr abandonner la conduite du Regiment , de peur £ af- fijler kdefi mauvais es aclions. Fait a Finer ol ce 27. Novembre 1655. Du Petit Boukg. Noiii [ubfignez, Capitaines aux Regi- ments Infanterie de Sattlt, & £ An- vergne^ atteflons avoir vett faire la prefente Declaration dans cefte Ville de Pinerol au Sieur du Petit Bourge, Cafitaine au Regiment d' Infanterie de Grancey , & la af'^rite & fignee de [a propremain^ ennotre prefence, en foy de quoy nous avons figne le prefent a Pi- nerol ce 25. Nevemb. 1655. S. H I L A I R 1 E Capitainc d' Auvergne. DuFaure Capitaine duSault. 35^ As for the manner how they pu' themfelves in pofTefTion of all the Valley of Angrognia, to pillage, an \ burn the fame entirely , they did ic with eafe enough, for (^excepting or feven, who feeing there wou'.d In no Mercy fliown them , made i\ur.c fhew of oppoficicn ) he fent them a- way without the leaft refiftance , the Peafants thinking rather how tofl then to fight the Enemy : Infum, I deny abiblutely, and proteft, as in the prefence of God , that none of thofe cruelties above mentioned, were exe- cuted by my Order , but on the con- trary, feeing that I could not procure a remedy, I was conftrained to retire, and quit the Conduifl of the Regi- ment, for fear of being prefent at fuch wicked actions. Done at Ptgnerol the 27. Novemb. 1655. X)« Petit Bqurg. We whofe Names are here fubfcri- • bed, Captains of the Regiments of j the Infantery of Sauk and Averne, ' do atteft that we have feen the prefent | D.^claration made by the Sieur da Pe- \ tit Captain of the Regiment of : Inhnmy 01 Grancey ^ in the City of 1 Pignerol,and by him written, and fign- ] ed with his own hand, in our prefence. ] In witnefs whereof , we have figned this prefent Atteftation at P/gnerol, ■ this 25 oiNovemb, 16^^, S. Hi L AIRE Captain of Au-vergne, Du Faure Captain, of Saul, The; 3 \6 Cruelties excrcifed againjl the Ey-Ch. Book IL The A^redation Thomas Guiot [ Chirurgeon ) and Francis Pra, touching the boiling and eating of the Brains of fome of the poor proteflancs during the heat of the Mafsacre in the Year 1655- Made the 7. O^oh, 1655. The true Original whereof is to be feen, together with the refl, inthepublick Library of the famous Univerfity of CJMBRIDG. T 7T 7E whofe Names areun- V V derwritten do certifie,that we being at Pignerol^ upon the three and twentieth of April, in the Yean 65 5. fit being a Feaft day and the Fair of St. Ceorge ) heard a certain young man of Cumiane , who was lately come from the Valley of Lu- cerna , and from the War that had been in thofe parts, ( where he had al- NOus fouhfignez, , certifons que nous eftans trouves a Pinerol, le a;ingtroiz.ieme d' Aurilje /' an- nee 1 6$$, jour de Ufefie, drfoire de St- George, nous avens ovy un jeune homme de CumUne^ n agueres venu de la Fal- lee de Luzerne, de la guerre qii my faifoit, qui mefme etch un feu blejfe a la Chap.V. In the Valleys o/^Piemont. theirs with as much difdain as he had the former : however, that he might not too openly difcover the black Defign of the Council, Dc propaganda fide & extirpandis HmticiSj before the hour of its Execu- tion, he ftrove to difguife all his Anfwers to the poor People, in fuch xnigmarical terras, (not unlike the Devil heretofore in the Oracles) that though he gave thenvbut cold comfort, yet he left them not with- out fome glimmering hopes at leaft of a Day of Audience, for the hearing of their Grievances and Complaints, that fo during this paufe and intervall of time, all things might be in a better readinefs for the Day of Slaughter which is the fubjed of the following Chapter. ,. , . - - — ■ CHAP. ■ 1 • jz6 Cruelties exercijed againjl the Ev.Ch. Book II. CHAP. VI. A brief and mojl authentic^ 3\(jirraUve of fome fart of thofe extraordinary Cruelties Vfhich ypere exercijed againjl the poor Trotejlants of the Valleys of Piemont , during the heat of the late Majfacre , in the Year of our Lord 1555. in the Moneth of April Every particular Clrcumftance wliereof was abundantly verified to the Authour, during his abode in thofe parts, both by Word of Mouth, and by the formal Atteflati- ons and Subfcriptions of thofe very perfons who were both Eye and Ear Witnefles of thofe inhumane Cruel- ties, the true Originals of lome whereof he hath ex- pofed to publick view in the Library of thellniverfi- cyof Camhridg, and for feveral weighty Reafons hath referved rhe reft in his own cuftody, ready to give any ingenuous pcrfon full and clear fatisfadlion, IN the former Chapter the chrifiian Reader hath had a large Ac- count of the Popifli Defign upon the poor Evangelical Churches of the Valleys, this gives him a diftin(5l and faithfull Narra- tive of the Execution thereof ^ which verily was as adequate to the contrivance, (as to matter of Cruelty) asanlmprefliontothc Seal. Upon Saturday the feventeenth of Jpril 1 65 5. while the poor De- puties of the Proteftants were, by the artifice of P/W/tf, detained at Turin for an Anfwer to their Requefts, (where the fifth and laft Cha- pter leaves them) there arrived a great Army at St. Giovanni, which was now, together with La Torre-, and all the lower parts, difinhabited, I and in a moft dcfolate and lamentable condition . This Army en- i camped, for the fpace of fome hours together, in a place called St, I Georgia, and in the Dusk of the Evening, fell into the Burgh of La Torre, where they met with not fo much as one foul of the Proteftants, fave \ Cliap.VI. In the Valkys o/Piemont, lave onely a littlecorapany ot eight or ten perfons, who not at all thinking that the Enemy was there, were feeking up and down for fomething to fatisfie their hunger : but fo loon as ever they ap- 1 proached the Covent, they were nnmediately defcried by the Monks, ' and the Troopers who had lien there concealed leveral d^ys befoi-e, for that very purpofe, who, to fliew the kmdnefs they had lor them, ialuted them with a great Volley of Shot, whereby they flew upon ' the place one GiO'vanm Combe oi VtlUrOt and hurt Pietro Rofiain of La '. Torre thereupon the reft, whofaw chemfelvcs thus encompaffedoo every litje, immediately fled for their Lives. Upon the Lords Day following, which was the eighteenth of the ' fame Moneth , the Enemy ranged up and down throughout the i Communakies of La T orre, and St. Gi^vannif plundering and pilla- ging at pleafure. And upon the nineteenth (being noxv, hke a Snow- ball, become the bigger by rowUng, and their number increafed to about fifteen thoufand) they fet upon the Proteftants in feveral Quar- ters among the little Hills of St. Giovanni) and La T orre, but the poor j People having for a long time forefeen their Delign , and being prompted, by the Law of Nature to felf-prefervation, took courage, and flood upon their own defence, and the Enemy was vigorou/ly op- pofed on every lide-,in one place,byCaptain5^4^/Vr,and in other places, by the Officers of St .Giovanni y Angrognia, Roccapiatta, and their Troops. The next day, which was 7«fJ<^4^, the Popifh Army made three feveral Attempts to take away the Bell of St. Giovanni, and toburfttheCburcn, (although fituated ia the Confines of grognia, to which the Marquefs of Piomffa had always afTured his Pro- tection, as being a place excepted in the Order of Gaftaldo for that purpofe, and named for the Retreat of the refl that he baniflied and draveoutof their Habitations) nererthelefs for a diverfion, they fet upon thole of St. Giovanni, whc^had their Rendezvouz about a Mile olf^in p. certain place called Caftdus, ojx the fide of the Mountain of Bnqueras, as alio at La 7 orre, towards Tdiarct : but thofc of the poor People, who were then in Arms, did focouragioufly refill them, that they were conftrained to a lliamefuU Retreat, with the lofs of about fifty q£ their Men, and had not their Cavalry defended the Plain, they had been utterly defeated. In the mean while, there were none of the Proteflants (lain, except one of Roccapiatta, (upon whofe dead Carkafe they fufftciently revenged themfelves) and another, viz,, Giovanni Bmhr o£5^G/ jeme fuis addrcffe au dit Marquis , le f riant d'vec beaucoupy d in fiance qu il aggreaflj que f entreprtn[e le dit ac- commodement , ^ que je me promet' tots d' en venir a bouc , ce qu il me refufa a diverfes foisy qu in(lance que ] en aye fceu faire ; & au lieu I Sit^x du Petit Bourg, fii ft Captain of the Regiment of Grancey, who alfo commanded the fame, having re- ceived diredion from Prince Thomas to go and joyn with the Marquefsof Pioncjje y and to receive his Orders, (which Marquefs was then at La T orre ) when I was juft upon my De- parture, the AmbalTadour fent for me, and defired me to fpeak to Monf. dePioneffe, and to ufe my endeavour to accommodate the Troubles which were happened amongft thofe of the Religion in the Valleys of Piemont : in order whereunto I then addrefTed my felt to the faid Marquefs^ intreat- ing him with much earncftnefs, that he would give way, that I might un- dertake the faid Accommodation, which I fuppofed I might have been able to effedl ; But he refufed this ray Requeft, and that divers times, not- vviihftanding all the Endeavours I could poflibly ufe to perfwade him thereunto. And inftead of the lea ft mitigation 34 Cruelties exercifed agamjl the ElpanXk Book 11. mitigation of Affaus, that this or any otha- canridcration which I could lay betore him, did then produce, on the contrary , I was witnefs to many great Violences and extreme Cruel- ties exercifed by the B^ndets and Souldiers ot' ricmont. upon all iorts oi every age, lex, and condition whatfo- ever, whom my felt law maffacred, difmembred, hanged up, burned, and ravillied, together with many horrid contufions . And fo far is it from ti uth, th It the whole was done by vir- tue of ihofe Orders which were given out by ine (as is filfly alleged in a cer- tain Relation printed in French and jtdun) that 1 beheld the fame with hotrour and regret. And whereas it islald in the fame Relation, that the Marqtiefs of Pione{[d commanded me to treat them peaceably, without ho- ftility, and in the beft manner I could pjflibly, tlie event clearly demon- {bated,, that the Orders he gave were altogether contrary, for as much as it is mod certain, that without any di- ftindion of thofe who refilled, from thofe who made no refiftance, they were ufed'with all fort of inhumanity, their houfes burnt, their goods plun- dered , and when Prifoners were brought before the Marquefs of Pio- neffe , I faw him give order to give them no quarter at all, becaufe (faid he) his Hi'ghnefs is refolved to have none of the Religion in any of his Po* . minions. . , „ And as for what he pfbfefts in the Tame I>elaration, as namely, that there was no hurt done to any, except du- ring the Fight, nor the leaft Outrage "committed upon any perfons notfi.t to bear Arms. I do aflert and will maintain, that it isnotfo, as having feen with my eys feveral men kilj^d in cold bloud ^ as alfo women, aged per- fons, and young children, miferatfjr que cela ni aucune autre confideration que je luy ^ye donnee, aje en rienad' douales affaires, au contraire f aye fie tefmoin de flufieurs grandes 'violences Cr extremes crumcs exercees par les Bandits du Piemont , & Soldats fur tome [one aage, de jexc, c!r condi- tion, que ] ay njtu Maffacrer, defmem- brer, fendre , brtijler 'uioler, (jr de flufteurs effroyahles incendies. Tant s' en faut, comme forte faujement tm certaine relation impimee en Francois & Ita- lien, ^ue le tout a efie fait en fuite des ordrci qu£ f aye donmz., que je /' ay veu avec regret & horreur . Eft aufsi faux ce que forte la dite Declaration que le Marquis de Pianeffe, ni ait com- mande deles traitter faifiblement, fans hoftilite , & l^ mieux cju iLmi feroit fofsible-j ^ I'evenament a bien mon- ftre que les ardres efloyent du tout contrairds y veu qu il eft con ft ant que fans diflinciion de ctux qui jd^ foyent refiftance ou qui ri en fau foment point , /' on les a traitte avec tout e forte d' inhumame , brufte kuts Maifons, faccage leurs biens : , quand r on amend t ius frifonnien au Marquis (sff? PianefTe /' 4) 'veu ordre qu il falleit tout tu£)\ fOMce que S. A. ne vo»loit foint de gem de la Religion dans toutes fes terres. . . . . .^ ^ant a tout ce qu' il froufie enl^ mcfme peeUmtion qu oif • »' a jamais touche a aacun fnon Jans le combat, nifait le moindre outrage aux ferfonnes inhabtles aux armes,je fouftiensfue c^h n" eft foint, puis que]] ayi/eu de mesyeut: meutrir des hormnes de fang froid, tuer mijerablement des femmes, des njieillards fetits enfants. Pour 'Chap.VI. In the Fallejs of Piemom. 53T Pour ce qui ejl la forme, en Uquel- le ils [e [ont mis en pofjefsion de toute U Vallee d' Angrogne , four la ptllerS' brujler entiercmcnt , Hs nont pas eu beatuottpde peine y car except fix, on fept qui firent quelque -mint de reft- (lance , 'vopnt qu'd ny 4voit point de mercy pour eux , il envoya tout le refte fans aucunc refijlarnee, car les pay/ans penfojentjplujlojl afuir qu a combattfey tellement que je nie forme/lement (jr le protefle dcvant Dieu que rien des cru- atttez que delfffi , n a tfie exe^t6;^r mon ordre,au contraire voyant, q^t^e^e pditvoisy apporter de remede^ je fm c on- ly ain it de me retirer abandonfier U Ccnduite du Re^ment , . de peur dt df- fijler h de ft mduvAis ei'afiims. fjiif % Finerdl ce zj. Novenibre 16^^. Du Petit Bourg. Notfs fubjtgnez. Capit dines aux Regi- ments d' Infantme de Sault, d' d' Aw njergne^ attejlons avoir 'ueu faire la prefente Declaration dans cejie Ville de Pinerol , au Sieur du Petit Bourge, Capitaine au Regiment d' Infant erie de Grancey , & la a[crite ^ fignee de [a fropre main , en notre prefence, en foy de quo) nous avons figne le prefent a Pi- nerol ce 2 5 . N^yemb. 1655. S. Hi l a Iri e Capitaine d' Auvergne. -f, DuFaur^e Capliaine As for the manner how chey puc themfelves in poflelTion of all the WtilkY oi Angrognia, to pillage, add burn the fame entirely , they did it with eafe enough, for (excepting fix orfeven, who feeing there would be no Mefcy fliown theni , made Ionic; fliew of oppofition ) he feat them a- way without the leaft refiftance , the Peafants thinking rather how toflie, then to fight the Enemy : In fum, I deny abfolutely, and proteft, as in the prefence of God , that none of thofe cruelties above mentioned, were exe- cuted by my Order , but on the con- trary, feeing that I could noc procure a remedy,. I was conftrained to retire, and quit the Condu(ii of the Regi- ment, for fear of being prefent at fuch wicked a«f^iQi\s. Done at Pignerol the ,Z)»fETlT BoURG. We whofe Names are here fubfcri- bed, Captains of the Regiments of the Infantery of Sautt and Averne, do atteft that we have feen the prefent Declaration made by the Sieur du Pe- tit S^?«r^ .Captain of the Regiment of Infantery oi Grancey , in- the City of Pignerol,2Sidhy him written, and fign- ed wit'h his'ownhandjin our prefence. In witnefs whereof, .vyebave figned this prelVftt Atteftatiojn at PignerMy this 25 o^ikovemb, . ;^ " '■' " S. Hi vi^iK^-tdptain of Auvergne, Du Faure Captain, of Said. Th^ } }5 Cruelties exercifed againjl the Ey£h. Book II The Atteflation o^lhomas Guiot (" Chirurgeon ) and Fran> touching the boiling and eating of the Brains of feme poor proteflants during the heat of the Mafsacre in theYcarI655. Made the 7. 0(3o^. 16 J5. The true Original whereof is to be feen, together with the rcrt, • inthepublick Library of the famous Univerfity of C A MB R IDG. T 7T /E whofe Names areun- V V derwrittendocertifiCjChat we being at Pigmroly upon the three and twentieth of April, in the Year 1655. ('it being a Feaft day and the Fair of St. George ) heard a certain young man oiCumiane^ who was lately come from the Valley of Lu- cerna , and from the War that had been in thofe parts, ( where he had al- NOus fouhfignez , certifions que nous eftam trouves a Piuerol, le vtngtroiz,ieme d' JurH,de I' ^n- nee 16^^ y jour de Ufefte^ d'foire k St* George, notts avons ovj unjeune h$mm^ de Cumiane, n agueres vem de la Val- lee de Luzerne j ^ de U guerre qu ony faifoit, qui mefme eteit un feu hleffe a la Chap. VI. In the Valleys o/^Piemont. 3^7 m^tin •, [e vamunt qu avec fix autres fes comfagnonSj ilz, Avoient communement f4t cm U teSied" up bar bet, & M.wge Ucervtfie, mats qu (llii luy fdifohmal au coeur, ce qu il difoit a un autre Pie- Tnontot^j qui vendajt 4esp4es, autres cuttU de fer ^ & en U pe fence un Fra»^ots, qui neantmias tous nom efloy ent imogniiSy ce que notes affeurons en fATole de verite comtne I' ajant evyde nas p/jpres Oreillej, en tefttmognage de- quoj nous avons icy appofe nos Jeings, ce feptieme oMre 1655. Thomtts Guiot Chirurgien, Fran^eii Pra. fo received a Wound in his Hjnd) boafting, that he, together with fix other ot his Comrades, had frequent- ly boiled the Heads, and eaten the Brains of feveral Barbets, which (by the fame token) had made him fick at heart. This he likewife related to an Ironmonger, where was prefent alfoa French man, who notwithftanding was unknown to any of us. All which we affure in words of truth, as having heard the lame with our ears ; in wit- nefs whereof we have hereto put our Marks the fevcnth of oMer 1655. Thomas (7«w, Chirurgcon. Francis Pra. The 338 Cruelties cxercijed againjl the EvXh. Book II, ^7 1 ^ ^ The Acteftation of divers Perfons of known Honour and Intc- gricyj who were for the moft part both eye and car Witnefses of the following barbarous and horrid Cruelties which were exercifed againfl fome particular Members of the Evangelical Churches in the Valleys of Ftemont, during the heat of the late Mafsacrein the Year I655» The true original Sublcriptions whereof the Authour has in his cuftody^ ready to be produced, as occafion fhall require, for the better fatisfadiion of the ChriBian and curious Reader. Nofi4 fofts fignes atteflom, que k cofttem, ^c. WE whofe Names are here underwritten, do atteft and declare in words of truth and fobernefs, that the following Narrative or Relation of fc- veral horrid Cruelties exercifed againft the pborProteftaats in theVal- Icys of P/^W(?»/,contains nothing but the pure and naked truth^having here omit- ted many Relations of divers other Cruelties, exercifed againft thole poor Peo- ple, becaufe not fo fubftantially and abundantly verified 3 in faith whereof, we have here fubfcribed. I Sm I 1 Chap.VI. In the Valleys o/Piemont. 35.9 Sara BaBignoU des Vignes . SAra Rafii^nole des Vignes, about fixty years of age, being overtaken in a cer- tain place called Ejrals, by divers Souldiers, was by them commanded to fay her prayers, which (he having done, they urged her to repeat fefas Maria, but the poor Woman refufing to do it, one of the Souldiers thruft a Sickle into the lower part of her Belly, and ript her up to the Navel, and afterwards dragg'd the poor miferable Creature upon the ground, being half dead, till anothe?of them came and fevered her Heaal from her Body. The Daughter in Law to this poor Woman, who was conftrained to hide her felf in the Snow for the fpace of two days after, without any fuccour or nourifliment, was an Ey-witnefs of this horrible Butcherjr.. Xx ?. Mar- \ 340 Cruelties exercifed againjl the Ey.Ch. Book 1 1. Martha ConBantine of St GioVami. A certain Woman of St. Giovanni, whofe name (as is credi bly believed) was Martha Conjlamin, the Wife of ^a^'opo Banal, after Ihe bad feen feveral others before her moft cruelly put to death, was her felf firft ravifht, and then had her Bi eafts cut off, and likewife part of her Privities, by fome of the Souldiers, who alio carried the fame to Macel in Piemont, where they fried them, and fet them before iome other of their Comrades, whom they there met accidentally, ma- king them believe that they were Tripes, but having eaten a good part thereof, they told them plainly, that they were no other than Womens Dugs, ^ ipc up their Bellies,and left them groveling upon the Snow in this lamen- table condition. And this was feen by Monfieur Grofs Minifter oiFillaro, Four foor Women ^ one of Villaroj and the other three of La Torre, with divers f mall children. In the fame place the Souldiersof Bagnols oi Pravillerm^ cut off firft the Nofe, then the fingers, andlaftof all the hands of a very ancient and decre- pit woman, then left her to languifli and die in this deplorable condition, with- out having fo much as a hand to guide a morfel of bread to her mouth. They alfo took many fmall children and tender Infants, and flung them down the Pre- cipices, as the abovefaid Captain Pola confefTcd to Monfieur Aghuit^ and Mon- fieur Gr*/^, during the time of their imprifonment at Turin, Another woman of La Torre J by name Magdelena^ Widow to Giovanni Bertino, being ftript naked, had her Head tied between her Legs, and was thrown down a Precipice fearfull to behold. Another lame woman of La T orre^ by name Maria Rejmon- dety Widow of the deceafed Jacopo Going, was found in a Cave, the flefh all flic'd from off the bones, and chopt as fmall as herbs to the pot fo that her bo- dy appeared no other then a meer Skeleton, or Anatomy. Another woman of Fillaro whofe name was Magdelena^ Widow of the deceafed Pietro Pilot, being exceetfmg decrepit, and blind with old age, was cut in pieces in a certain Cave near chaflelus, Anna Chap.VL In the Valleys of Piemont. Jnna Daughter to GtoVanni Charhoniere Anna, Daughter to Giovanni charboniere of La Torre, had a long Stake thruft into her Privities, by fome of the Souldiers, who in a barbarous way car- ried her upon their fhoulders in manner of an Enfign, till they had wearied therti- felves, each man in his turn, arid then they ftiick the other end down into the ground J and fo left her hanging in the ayr upon the Stakes end, asamoft for- midable and horrid fpe,5lacle to all that pafTed by that way. Gio'\!anni 34^ Cruelties exercifed againjl the Ev,Ch, Book II, Giovanni Jndrea Michialin. Gievdnni Andrew Michialin of La Terre^ being taken prirofter, efcaped mira- culoufly, after he had beheld with his eyes three of his Children torn in pieces limb-meal, and the fourth that was not above fix Weeks old, fnatcht out of thctosof the Mother, it's fwadlihg clothes taken off, and ftripc naked, and then its brains daftit out againft the Rocks. Jacop Perrin^ and DaVid his Brother^ of Vilkro. J-Act^o Perrift, an Elder of the Church of Fi/laro^ and Davi^i his Brother, were taken prifoners in their Beds, in a certain Village called La Baudinej and carried from thence to Lucema, where they were clapt up in the Marquefs his pri- fon, where they were moft barbaroufly and inhumanely ufed ; amongft o- ther things, the bloudy Butchers of that place ftript off the skin off their Arms and Legs by long dices, in the form of Leathern points, till fuch time as they had left the flefti quite bare, and at length they were miferably ftarved to death inthefameprifon, where their Carkaffes werelikewifcfuffered to lye and pu- trifie. Giovanni Chap.VL In the Valleys of Piemont. 347 Giolpanm Pelanchisn of Viliari, Giovxnni peUmhion^ a young man about 2 j. years of age, having been taken ptifoncr, and made his efcape, was atterwards retaken by the fouldiers, who Yy 1 tied ( 348 Cruelties exercifed againjl the Ey.Ch. Book II. tied one or his Legs to the tail of a Mule, and Co dragg'd him violently through all the ftreets and cornet s of Lucerm;3Lnd becaufe the poor wretch fomctimes Uf- ted up his head and hands through the great pain and anguifh that he fuffered by the gnting of his body againft the ragged flints in the ftreets, the hard-hearted Villains battered and bruifed his Body with Stones and Brick-bats as he paffed along, crying that he was pofTelTed With a Devil which kept him from dying. Atter this tliey cut off his privy Members, and violently cramb'd them into the poor creatures mouth, and down his throat to ftop his breath : At laftthey chopt ofThis head, and dragging him to the Rivers brink, there left himunbu- ried. This cruelty hath been divers times verified in pubUke ( with great regret ) even by feveral of the Catholicks, as likewife by many of the poor Proteftants themfelves who were then prilbners, and were made to look on this dolefull fpectade. Magdalenaj Daughter of Pietro Fontam, MdgdaUna^ Daughter to Pietro Fontano^ a beautifull and well-favoured Girl, about ten years of age, was taken by fome of thofe Lecherous bruit beafts, and becaufe her age and ftature was uncapable of the ordinary courfe of Nature, they forced her Body (Ilcavethe Reader to make upthereft) in To inhumane manner, that (he was found atterwards half dead, and wallowing in her own bloud. Chap. VI. In the Falleyso/Fkmont. 549 J foor Woman of ViUaro, with her joung Infant. Giovanni Tolajarto, a Mercer of FilUro, as he was paffing by the Hill of S. ^uliano^ Taw a poor woman flying from the fouldiers with a Cradle upon her head, wherein was a young fucking Ghilde, but feeing (he was like to be o- vertaken by them, (he left her Cradle in the middle of the way, as verily be- lieving thofe Butchers could not poffibly have fach hearts ol Adamant, as to lay violent hands upon the poor innocent Babe,and fo hid her felf not far from the place in the cleft of a Rock. But thole bloud-hounds havmg found the In- fant in the Cradle, in a moft Salvage manner took it out, and pull'd it into tour pieces or quarters, and atterwards finding the Mother, raviftit her then cue off her head, and left her dead body upon the fnow. ' The }«^ o Cruelties exercifed againjl the EyXh. Book II, The Daughter of Moyfes Long, of Bohio. The Daughter of Mojfes Long of Bobioj about ten years of age, was ta- ken by the Souldiers of piemonty as (he was flying upon the Snow, who broaching her upon a Pike or Halberd, roafted her alive upon a broad ftone not far offtrom the place: when they had thus done, they cnt off a (lice of ! her fleilijintcnding to have made a meals meat on her, but not finding it through- 1- roafted, their ftomacks would not ferve them to eat it. This happened at Villa NoHva, hard by Mirehoc^ and the Authors of this barbarous Ad, were heard by divers to tell the ftory to their Comerades, in a vaunting and boaft- ing manner. Chap.VI. In the Valleys o/"Piemont, 3^1 jAC0f9 Michelino of Bohio, ^/iroffc Mhhelinfi, ttf the chief Elders of the Church of Bo^o, being ta- ken prifoner, had his two hands tied to his privy Members, and afterwards hung upon a certain Gate in a moft ignominious pofture 5 but alas the (hame was nothing to the torments, for, the whole weight of his body hanging upon fo tender a part, the pain was moft exquifite and almoft incredible. And all this they did to make him ( if pofTible ) renounce his Religion but feeing they could not prevail, they caried him away, together with other prifoners, where, after having with incredible conftancy endured a world of other cruelties, he exchanged the fufferings of this miferablelife, for the joys of a better. In like manner, Ptetro Graf, during the time he was prifoner, faw two of the poor Proteftants a little above La Smem, hanging in a moft hideous manner meerly by their privy members, and their hands tied behinde them, till at laft their ve- ry bowels were almoft torn out, and thus they died with horrible pain and an- guifti. }5i Cruelties exercifed againjl the Ey.Ch. Book II _ Gionpanni EoBagnol Bobio, Giovanni Roftagnol,heing full fourfcore years of age, had his Nofe, his Ears, and other parts of his Body cut off, and left in this languifliiog and forlorn con- dition upon the Snow, where having laid a long time, at laft he gave up the ghoft. Daniel Chap. VI. In the Valleys o/^Piemont. Daniel Sahagiol, and his Wife, with Giolpamii, LudoVico, and Bartho* lemo Durante and Daniel ReVel^ all of Boras ^ and Paolo Reynaud of Bohio. Daml Saha^iol, with his Wife, 2s\ike\wi(e Ciovanm Durdmy Darnel Revel, Ludovicoind Bartholemo Durante Brothers, all of Roras, znd Paolo Reymud of Val^uichiard in Bobh, were taken by the Souldiers, who cramming Gun-powdet into their Mouths, and down their Throats, fet Fire to the fame, and fo tore their Heads in flitters. I leave the chripan Reader to make what Reflexions he pleafe upon this devilifli and prodigious ufageof the poor Saints of fefus. 354 Cruelties exercifed againjl the Ev.Ch. Book 11. jfacopo di Bone, Jacopodi Roncy a School-mafter of being ftript ftark naked, after that they had tore off his Nails with Pincersjand made a thoufand Holes in his Hands with a Daggers point, was dragged by a Cord that was [aliened about his Mid- dle, through the Bourg of Lucerna, and every ftep as he marched along, one of the Souldiers on one fide cut off a Piece of his Flerti with a Fauchion, and ano- ther on the other fide gave him a great Blow with a Staff, crying in the following words E ben Baybet andares tu a U Meffa ? that is, Well ! rvhat fayefl thou now Bar- ber, rvtltthofi yet goto Ma fs ? To which the poor Creature with an incredible conftancy, as long as he was able to fpeak^ madeanfwer, PittpreJlU Mort, was by fpecial Order of the Marquefs of Ipioneffa, dragged by the Hangman to a certain place not far from the Convent, where the faid Marquefs was himfelf m perfon when he I came thither, the Marquefs plaid the Under- Sheriff, (a worthy Im- ! pioyment tor a Gentleman of his quality) and commanded the Hang- man to place the poor Peafant at the foot of a Ladder, which was fet upagainrta Tree, and to prepare all things tor Execution at which time the Monks and Mafs-priefts who had conduced the condemned Innocent from his Prifon to the Gallows, (and who indeed ought to have fliewn him the way up tj^ Ladder alfo) did not ceafe to ufe all the Arguments which either the Devil, or their own Invention could pof- fibly furnirtuhem with, to ihake the Faith and theconftancy of this poor Creature : but all in vain j for, fo far was he from being affright- ed with the pale face or terrours of Death, that all his Expreffions or outward Geftures plainly demonftrated the inward Extafies and Joys of his Heart, to fee \{\vc\k\{ accounted worthj to fuffer for theCrojsof Chrtfl : and notwithftanding they often preffed him to remember the fad Eftate that he muft leave his Children and Family behinde him in, he always anfwered them, that it was his hearty Prayer to Almighty God, that his Children might follow their Fathers fteps, and die like himfelf: whereupon the Ma fs Priefts feeing all their Perfwafions and Temptings were but as founding Brafsand tinckling Cymbals, they lent the Hangman their helping hands to end the poor man's miferable days 5 and becaule they could not fliake him from his Principles, they battened to turn him off the Ladder. Paolo clement. This Sieur Paolo Clement^ an Elder of the Church of Rolfana^ not many days after the Execution of the abovefaid Pa/lias, was brought by the Monks and Mafs Priefts to the very fame pkice, where they {hewed him the dead Body of the other, thinking thereby to fcare him out of his Principles and Profeffion-, but the good man anfwered them with undaunted courage, that they might be able to kill the Body, they could never be able to prejudice the Soul of a true Believer. However, 1 he affured them, that God would be the Avenger of all the innocent 1 Bloud that they had fpilt, f Iddio [ ark la Vendetta dt tanto fangue inno- ' . Bbb cente jyo Cruelties exercijedagawfi the Ey.Ch. Book II. cente che ft [pttfde) and thereupon, having firft ufed fome fpiritual Eja- culations, and prepared himfelt" to jield up his Soul to God th At gave it, I he defired the Hangman to difpatch him. Now three or four days after the death of this holy and devout Man, the Marquefs of Pioneffa. happening to pafs that way, one of his Souldiers difcharged a Mufquet againft the dead C orps, whereupon there guflied out a Stream of hefli coloured BloudjWhich the faidMarquefs obferving,told fome that were near him, ^ejlo (angue crida vendetta. /. e. This Bloud cries for ven- geance. After this, both their dead Bodies were hanged up, each of i them by one foot, upon a Tree, near to the Gate ol: LaTorre • and 1 when any Prifoner of the Reformed party pafled by that way, they j were compelled to go and kils thofe dead mens privy members, that fo they might put a like ignominy upon the Living and the Dead to- igether. But by reafon ot the multitude of Bullets that were fhoc againft them by the Souldiers pafling that way, it was not long before they fell all in pieces. Andrea GtlUoy Son of Pietro GtlHo Paftour of La T orre, and Bartole- tni Coftn, were both cruelly malfacred. Magdalena J-uliano. Magdalena^ the Wife of Stefhano futmnot was firft wounded with ja Shot which (he had received, and then had her Body cut all in pieces. In Villaro. Daniele Rambaut . DAniele Rambaut of Fillaro^ a Man charged with a numerous Fami- ly, was taken prifoner and carried to Pajfana, with feveral others his NeighbourSjWhere after he had been a while imprifoned,and by no means lo be wrought upon by the Monks & MafsPriefts to pronounce the words ^ef us Maria, (although prefTed to it with many Threats fand Artifices) the Tormentours firft cut off his Fingers, one after an- 'other, and then his two Hands, and laft of all with a Shot inhisSto- mack gave him his deadly Wound: but (as their ufual cuftomewas) not contenting themfelves without exercifing their malice upon the dead Bodies of the Proteftants, they dragged his Carkafe to the Ri- vers fide, where it was eaten up and devoured by Dogs and wilde Beafts. Pietro chabriolo, Pietro chabriolo the Son of Jofepho Chabriolo of FiSaro, being taken by the Souldiers near the Houfe of one Lauremio Durante they placed a great Chap.VI. In the Valleys of Piemont. 371 a great quantity of Gun- powder about his Body, and putting Fueto the fame, tore him to pieces. Pietro Bertino Miighii. Tietro Bertim Maghitt of rt/laro, was maffacred in the Village of Pm«/f/,having been firft forely wounded with thole manv Sbllies and Cuts that he had received in moft parts of his Body. Pietro Mondon. Pietro Mondon of P'tlUroy (whither he had formerly fled for Refuge) was overtaken by the Enemies as he was flying from his own Houfe towards the Mountains oi Chia^elett and there was cruelly murdered by them. Giuditha Roflagnol. the Widow of the afore deceafed Daniele Ro(f^'7yj0lo( Vil- laro^ had firft her Hejd chopt off m a cerLiin Cave ol: chajleluj, and afterwards her Body thrown down the Rocks. Bdvid Geimct and his Mother. Di'vid Geintet of VilUro^ together with his Mother who was exceed- ing aged and decrepit, was barbaroufly murdered by the Souldiers among the Villages of Moujja, Baniele FeUiponc. DATiieh Fdltfone had his Head hackt off from his Body as he was lying in his Bed in the Houfe of one Giovanni Fi Amino, at Villaro, Antonio Calieris. Antonio the Son of the afore deceafed Samuele Calieris^ (a dumb and innocent Creature) jvas moft inhumanely butchered, as he was fitting by the fires fide, at a place called cloullart. Peiron Minan* PeironMinan was caught by the Souldiers as he was making his Efcape out of his own Houfe, and in a very cruel manner by them kil- led upon the place where they caught him. Pietro Moninat. Pietro Monin At Oin^XiiS, Wife lying both of them extreme fick and weak, were butchered at the Alpeot £4 iJ^Jwj/^ by the Souldiers ^ who alfo finding in the fame Houfe one of their Children, being a poor Infant, lame and impotent, cut off its Legs, and fo left it in that mi- ferable plight. There was alfo in the fame Houfe a poor Girl, another of their Children, who had been dumb from its Cradle, found by fomeof the Neighbours not long after, ftarved to death for want of fuftenance. I Bbb 2 Sufanna] 572, Cruelties exem/ed againjl the EvXh. Book II4 \ Sujdnna, Widow of the afore deceafed D:ivid fAtttitU), was crutily j murdered in the Village of Liuzza, j Davitie FfffJUfiO. \ Ddvide Ponta^o of ViSvrmitiOy a man excte<3ih| aged and feeble, ? was maffacred in the Village of ^catny and afterwards had his Body ( dragged up and down by the Souldiers in a moft unfeemly manner. j Ci^^'anm Gaio. j Chvanm Gai'o, Sott of the iifofe deceafed Atttmv of PyavH' j i iernty who had formerly fled to viUaro for Refuge, Was ^naffacred in his I Flight towards the Mountains of Balmedmt. j Ddyiicle Beneih with his two fnftall Children. Dankk Bentch, an Inhabitant Of Filtnn^ was taken by the Souldi- ! ers in one of the Villages of La Cercenay who firft cutoff his Nofe, , his Ears, and other parts of his Body, till fuch time as they had di- ' fpatched him and afterwards lett the mangled pieces upon the Hedges and Bullies of the faid place. There were alfo two fmall IChildi'en of the abo\ielaid VMicle Bencch ftifled in the SnoW at the"! fame time, for want of a Father to lead and conduSt theni. Damele Garre. Vamclc Gdrrc, Son in LaW to the Sieur Monhnis, was moft unmerci- fully murdei-ed by the (lune Souldiers, who had difpatched the-abbve- faid Benntj, in the Village of La, CcHena. MariA Gril, Maria Widow of the afore deceafed Damele Gril Bcargcin of^^'jlU- r4, Widow of the afore deceafed JOamele Fmano, was maf- faaed among the Villages of Bezza, where {he was found afterwards with the very Sword wherewith (he was killed, flicking in her bowels. It may be thofe that were fo bloudy to thruft it in, had not the heart to pluck it out again. Magdalena RoufJ'a, MAgddena Roufjd, a poor Innocent, had her Head chopt off by the Souldiers upon the Mountains of chiapelct. Micheli Bertino. Micheli Bertinoj was cruelly murdered by the Souldiers upon the Mountains of La Cercena. Stephayjo Perino. Stefhane Perino^ a very aged man of Fillaro, was maffacred dofc by his own Houfe, which in a manner ad joy ned to the Town. Daniile Bertino, his C hilde. A Childeof Daniele Bertino, who had been from the Womb both Dumb and an Innocent, was by the Enemy burnt in a Barn at Balme- daut. A Woman and a young Childe whofe Names are unknown. A certain perfon who was living in the Year 1656. and an Inhabi- tant of La T orre, allured the Authour during his abode at Geneva, that being upon the Mountains of VUlarOy he himfelf faw a young Infant ! not above three Moneths old, together with a Woman who was un- ' known to him, taken by thofe Murderers, and hurled down the Preci- pices of the Rocks, in a manner moft barbarous and fearful! to be- hold. Stepham Monino, Giovanni AlbareOj Pietro Albareo, Giovanni Calve, Pietro Bert. all maflacred. Of Chap. VI. In the Valleys ^Piemont. Of Bobio. Oiovanni di Savetto. Sf^Iovanni di Savetto delU Comber della Ferierdy in the Communalty of JvJ Bohio, was found dead upon the Snow, where he had been maf- facred, with a little Infant (whom the Murderers, as it's probable, had fpared) fleeping in it's Fathers arms : and thus though the Father was murdered, yet the young Infant by a fpeciai Providence was pre- ■ ferved. Paolo Armando Paolo Armand, being extreme fick and weak, was taken by the Soul- diers at a place called La, Vota di Crofoxifta, and by them hackt in gieces. Andrea iertom and ^ofepho Catalim. Andrea Bertom, a very ancient and lame Man, was taken at a certain iplacecaWcdSerrede Cruel) where he had firft his Breads cut off, and then be was cruelly murdered by thofe bloudy Butchers : and to tefti- fie their hatred againft him for his perfeverance in his Religion, they cut out his Bowels after his Death, and with their Halberds hacked his dead Body in pieces. And not far off from the place where this was done, fofefho Catalino was alfo malTacred. Daniele Michialino, Daniele, the Son of Davide Michiali»o, in the very fame place where Catalino was maflfacred, was taken by the Souldiers, and befides other ill and cruel ufage, had his Tongue plucked out with great violence and torments. Martha Ciraudirta. Martha Giraudina, an old Woman of about fourfcore years of age, had her Head chopt off by fome of the MafTacrers. Confanfia BeHfone, Conjlantia Bellione de Sibaud, after having had her Body hacked and mangled in moft parts thereof, was difpatched with feveral Bullets that were fliot into her Bowels-, and after fhe Was dead, they cleft her Head with a Hanger. Juditha Mondort* I Juditha Mondon was beaten to death in a moft favage manner with Clubs and Staves. 'Daniele 37^ Cruelties cxercijed againjl the Ev.Ch. Book II, | DanieU Bertinat. Daniele Bertinate, ( alias Maxiet) was cut in pieces at Villa Nuova, A Childe of Francifco Charboniere mafTacred. • Davide Paglias^zx):6. Paolo G€nrey'^\i\iV^olnhTiis, - Ddvide PagliO'S and Paolo Genre endeavouring to efcape each of them with a lictle Infant in their arms, were at laft tired, and by that j means overtaken by their Purfuers, and fo both Men and Infants cru- elly put to death. Stephano BiUior, Stephana Billior, a poor old man of at leaft fourfcorc years of age was moft barbaroufly killed in his Bed. ^ / Giovanni Rovetto, Giovanni Roveno was mafTacred near the Fort of Mirehoc, whoft Corps lay a long time naked upon the Rock , and was afterwards thrown into the River. Bavik Pecole, Son of Jacopo Pecoky ^ ' Giovanni y Son of fofepho Favatiero, ( ♦fiiot to death by the^oul- Jacopo^and Pietro Biglior yB):othei:Sy ? diers, and left upon the Francifco Brother to Paolo Genre, J Snow. Micheli Genre. Micheli Genre, a young man of Behio, was thrown off the Bridg of La Tarre, down into the River of Angrogniay where, as he was pray- ing with his Hands lift up to Heaven, he was partly ftoned and partly drowned. Francifco Genre. Francifco Genre y having firfl received a Wound by a Shot in his Bo- dy, was thrown down the Rocks at a place called Valguichiart. Stephano Baridono, *J Mojfe Bongiorno, I all cruelly and barbaroufly Daniele Gr as Son oi fietroGras, L mafTacred. Catharina Gonetta, V Su[anna Fy, alias Rttffit, J Davide Armand. Z>4i//Wfy^rwW, had his Head knocked and beaten with a Hammer till he died, with mofl fenfible pains and torments. , Jacopo Baridono. . Jacopo Baridono, was taken Prifoner at Villaro, and from thence car- ried ) Chap.VI. In the Valleys of Vkmom. 377 ried to La Torre, where after the Tormenteis had to their mindes fuf- ficiently nfflided him with burning Matches between his Fingers, his Lips, and other parts of his Body, till he died with meer pain and an- guilli, they caufed his dead Corps to be carried out by two of his fel- low prifoners, and by them to be thrown into the River of Pelice • but afterwards, better bethinking themfelves how they might be re- venged againft the dead Corps, and fuppofing the River toohoncur- able'a Burymg place for an Heretick, they compelled thofe that caft it in, to fetch it out again, and lay it at the Brink of the River, where, after they had expofed the fame to all manner of Ignominies, it was at laft eaten up by the Dogs. InRoras. The Wives of Jo[epbo Gamier J-ofepho Pellenc^ and Stephano Revellio^ THe Wife of fefcpho Garnicro, the Wife of Jojepho Pellency and the Wife of Steph.tno Revellio^ were all moll prodigioufly afifaf- finated and murdered at the time when the Army fell upon the '^oi- d^xsoi Roras where, among other palfages, there was one very re- markable concerning Marguerita the Wife of fofepho Garniero, and Sifter to Captain fofttaGtanavel-, for jhe having received a Shot in one of her Breafts, as flie was giving Suck to a little Childe with the other, was yet fo hearty and couragious, that fhe exhorted her Huf- band with many pathetical expre(rions,to eftdure theCrofs with patience, and to hoU out to the end neither did Ihe at all defii e any favour of the Madacrers, fave onely.to fpare the Lile of her innocent Bibe • which accordingly they did, but immediately gave the Mother another Shot into her Body, whereof flie died, and afterwards the Infant was found alive in the dead Mothers arms, and fo miraculoufly prcferved. ijaiah Mondon. Ifaiab MoKdofi^^hiving a long time hid himfelf in the cleft of a Rock, where for many days together he had nothing but a few leaves of un- wholfom hearbs to feed upon, wa?at laft found out by the Souldiers, and near to the Bridge of the River called LaLucerna, was moft un- mercifully handled by them. From thence they dragg'd him ( be- , ing no better then half dead ) towards the Town of Luccrna^ but the poor man when he was able to march no further, fell down upon his Knees, befceching his Executioners to difpatch him fpeedily, who accordingly were fo civil as to gratific him in his requeft,and thereupon what with their Swords, and what with their Piftols, they foon'en- ded his miferabledayes, crying out in a fcoffing and deriding manner, Kill this Barbct '. Kill this Barbet^ who refufes to become a Chriftiari. All this was done near to the Rocca di Lucenu, ^ Ccc Ludovico^ jyS Cruelties exercifed againfl the EyXh. Book II. Za Paolo Richardo^ /zW of them horribly Ludcvico T orno and his Mother, \ maflacred, and fomc 3f4ri4, the Wite of JacofoDurando^ anold^ of their bodies cut woman of fourfcore years and upwards, \ and torn in pieces. Micheli Salvagiot, ^ Giovanni Bdrrolino, and his Wife. Giovanni Sarrolino and his Wife, were caft alive into a Pond or PooU where they were feveral times plunged and thruft under the water with Prongs and Pitch-forks, and atlaft difpatched with Stones and Brick-batts. Maria Revel. Maria Revel^ having received a (hot in her body, fell down in a manner dead, but afterwards recovering fo much ftrength as to get upon her Knees to pray unto God, the Enemy difpatched her. Giovanni Salvagiot, Giovanni Salvagiot^ as he was returning from Bagnol^ after the Peace was concluded, and palling by a Chappel without pulling off his Hat, and making obeyfance thereto, was murthered, and his body left unburied. Giovanni Gayo, and two of his children Daniele Garniero and his Son a Daughter of Giovanni Morglio Giovanni Feliero^ Gio- vanni MirotOj Bartholemi Morglio^ and Giovanni Salvagiot j ano- ther of the fame name with the abovefaid. Giovanni Gayo, and all the reft above-named, were cruelly maffa- cred in a certain Cave^ where they had hid therafelves, thinking to be more fecure in that place then any other. Thefe poor creatures find- ing themfelves difcovered, fell upon their Knees and begg'd their lives of their Maflacrers, of the moft of whom they had a long time before had a particular and perfonal knowledge, and who had always made profcffion to be their very good friends, for indeed they were no other then their neighbours of Lucerna^ Buhhiana, Barges^ Ba^nolo^Cavor^ and the adjacent parts. But the mercy of thofe men being altogether cruelty, the kindeft falute they could then afford their old acquain- tance,was with Mufquets,Swords,and Piftols : which the poor people perceiving, and being not defirous to behold the lamentable fpeftacle of each others mifery,kneeled down in a ring,and thruft all their heads ( with their faces towards the ground ) into certain Fearn-brakes and other fuch ftuff,which they had got into theCave,thinking to have lain thereupon inftead of beds, in which pofture they were all miferably fliot to death, and their dead bodies afterwards horribly mangled and 1 cut to pieces. I In Chap.VL In the Vallejs of Vkmom, 375^ InRoccapiatta. ^acopo Barralj a:id his Wife. JAcofo Band and his Wife, having been taken prifoners by the Earl of S^nSecondo^ were cnree or tour dayes after carried put of the Prifon to a certain place about a quarter ot 2.Piemom-n\\\t diftant, and there were fliot to death:The very llime Executioners did alfo cut off the womans breafts. Gioviinni Boriino. Giovanni Bonino ( alias Grangtot ) was taken in his flight by the French Troops, near r^/ Ft-rf/^, and there nufdiably hackt to pieces with their Hangers. Amonio Gutgoii, Antonio Guigou, being come to Per^ero with a defigne to change his Religion at the inft igation of Conte Borichard^ it plcafed God lb to touch his heart that he repented him of hisrefolution^and thereupon endeavoured to make his efcape. But being caught again by the Troops of the Marquefs of Galeas^ and handled with exceeding great cruelty becaufe he would not yeeld to go to Mafs, as they were carry- ing him prifoner towards Pralt^ and in their way palTing by a Preci- ^ pice, the poor man, to avoid the hands of his tormentors, leapt down the fide of a Rock, and To was dallu to pieces. Befides the above-named cruelties, there were brought to the Au- thors hands a multitude of other Relations, which, becaufe he had them not fufficiently verified, he thought fit rather to omit, then to infert them among thofe whom he found to be undoub- tedly true. Befides this, the ingenuous Reader can never ex- ped that all thofe cruelties which were exercifed upon tbofe poor creatures in fo many dark corners and by-places, fliould be brought to light. The truth is, thefe which are here fet down may abundantly fuffice to demonftrate the curfed and hellifli cruelties of their Popi(h and bloudy Enemies. All therefore which Uliallhereadd, fliall be onely a Catalogue of the Names of forae of thofe poor Proteftmts^ who miferably periflicd in Prifon, or in their own defence, together with the reft who were detained Prifoners And all thefe in their order as foUo^vs. Ccc z , A Cruelties cxercijed againji the Ev.Ch. Book II» A Catalogue or Lift of the Names of thofe poor Protejiants in the Valleys ot Piemont^ who died in Prifon at 7«nw,and other places, fo far as they have come to the Authors hands. Of S, GioipAmi, Daz'id Reymonty fervant to the Marquefsof LucernA, Cionjamii Rofel, in the Prifon of Lffcerna, Of Jngrognia. Ciovanm Arnoul. CievAnni Pietro Raggio. Sidrac Buffa. Giovanni Benech. Magddem Wife of Stephano 0- dm, Stephana Mondon, with his Wife and three children. Of Pramai. ^acofo Coltilino, Captain BarthoUmi J-Ahiert, Giovmni his Son, Jacopo Long. Berttno Long. Jacope ^dquet. Giovanni Bondram, pietro Andrion, Ciovdnni Collatim. Giovanni Beu^, Giovanni Son of Paolo Bormons* MiMe Cranget. 0/ C hap. V I. In the Valleys of Picmont. Of Jngrogma, Gtovanni Arnold. Gio'vanni Pietro Raggie, Sidrac Buffa. Two of the fame Name, i>iz. Giovttmi Bentck, Magdalena the Wife of SteffiAHQ odin^ A Catalogue or Liil of the Names of thofe poor Vrott flams in the Valleys of Piemmt who died in fi^ht. Of S. Gio'vanni. Daniel Armul. Sartholemi Mallanot. Darnel Bouvitr. Giovanni ^aime. Paolo Garniero, Pietro ollivet, Bartholemi Mahet, J'ACOp Gayot, Pietro Sibille, Antonio Lantari. Giovanni Danna: Giovanni B roc her. fofepho C hi ay ret, ^ofrpho Lantare, Giovanni Gonino. Of Jngrognia. Captain Michele Bertino. Giovanni Mu(fetonj Ton of David. Antonio Bertino. Pietro Coi(fone, Giovanni Bertot, Battijla Forniero. Daniele Frafchia. Bartholemi Mali an fon of Daniel, Stephano ^unon. A fon of Eli/M Cjgnotu^ Cmehies^rcifed ^gairifi the EyXk Book \\. OfWiorre. Tietro chahriolo. facopo Bonnmo. Fietro Fine. Giovanni charbonnier. Jacopo fon of Giovanni ofGlodo. Fietro Richiardon. Stephano Mcglie. Sarthelmi Grigl. Giovanni Pilone. f4copo Kojjane (on of the deceafed Eliai. Giovanni fon of Pol Kofagn, Giovanii Morglie* Mattheo Eynard. facopo Ugon. ^ofcphe Chianet. David Copin. Banholomi Martina, Paolo Bclin. Pol Bonetto fon of facopo an Elder. 00, Giovanni Brunerol Balls, Giovanni Albareo, Fietro Albareo. Fietro Bert. Stephano Monino. Giovanni Calue. OfBobio. • Jacopoy and Fietro, the fons of Giovanni BigHor, Two who went by the name ot Giovanni the fon of Samuel Genre. Giovanni Graf, Jacopo Balma or Caffarel. Stephano Grafs. Fol Pontet, and his fon Gtovannt, David Pecoul. Giovanni Faratier oi MJo[epho. Fietro Giaymonat. J^ofcpho Arduino. Stephano Gras, alias Bigl^or. Giovanni Roet, Chap. VI. In the Valleys ^Pietnont. OfRom. fdnnet Morgle. Daniele Salvagiol md\:d$(orn. Sdrthelomi Morglie, Ludovico Tourn, Bartholmi Durand^ and Ztf^/^-o/Vtf his Brother. Daniel Revel, Ciovoitm Farife. Of Roccapiatta. JDAniele Cardon, Two vvhofe names were Auguflin» Roflaing^ whereof on€ was the moft confiderable member of that Church. Ddniele Martinat and his two Tons. Daniele Biejnat, Pbiliffo Romans, Giovanni Fafquet Cono( Feyref. Giovanni Ciouve, A Catalogue or Lift of the Names of thofe poor Prote^ jiants in the Valleys of Piemont, who were detained Prifoners and refufed to be reftored, or let at liberty, notwithftandingall fupplications or intercefhons to that purpofe. Of S, GioDami, Maria daughter of Daniele Filipet at Faifana. A fonof Stephano Meli an Elder. Of Piemont, Smhohmeff fon of Daniele Seffon, detained at Foffan, at Captain Leuron's houfe. daughter of Laurentio odin^zt Turin, Maria daughter ot ^acopo Ricca, at Coni, ^eanna daughter q( Gather ina Ricjfua^ at Cavor. Two infants of Giovanni Arnold detained,one at Turin^znd then ranfomed at Lucema for a French- crown,by a foul- dier, who was a Bavarian, - 384 Cruelties exercifed againjl the Ey.Ch, 3ook ll f Of La Torre, Two daughters of the deceafed Mr, Gt/Ies^ With one daughter of the deceafed Damd Pellin, One daughter of Giovanni chianforan, detained at Turin, Two daughters de Baptijle Giovel. A fon of Bartholemi Jrnoul, detained at T urin, OfViUaro. Giovanni^ fon of the deceafed Daniele Marinety detained at Scarnafx. Paolo Pdanchion, fon of the deceafed Daniele^ detained by the Priefts. Sufanne, daughter of the deceafed Giovanni £;'«wr/?/,detained at F/ila France. PaoloSon of the deceafed Daniel Geimonat^detzined at Raconis. David Combe Magne ^ detained at P/^»fr«>//table, and indeed neceffary, atter I have given an ample Nar- rative of the late MalTacre, (though backt and propt with never fo evi- dent, and authentic^ proofs) to infert alfo what the i^oart af SAv/iy plead in their own vindication, for fuf h horrid and barbarous Cruel- ties. Me thinks I hear the ingenuous and chriflian Reader, thus contro- vertmg tile matter, and divining theHeafons thereet in fais o<«'n pri- vate thoughts. Fain would I know what the khaajtours of thofe of the Court of Savoy was in this affair •, and^fttv they could ev^r think to carry, the matter fo, at to f^isfie the World ! pid they plainly and fipevlf deny tix Fa^? that were to deny a noon-day-lruth, and to ahufe the V/nrid in too gr^fs a wanner ! or did they openly avow the fame? certainly they would he wore tender of their own Reputation, than by a voluntary confefsion^ ta expofe themfelves and their Prince to the hatred of the whole World ! The plain truth is, this could liot but be a very critical time with thofe oi that Court, who knew right well, that the cry of the poor Peoples Bloud was already gone abroad into all the Quarters and Corners of the World, and that it was now high time to be thinking of fome way to prepofTefs the mindes of men, at leaft with fome plau- fible pretexts, for the jaftification of their proceedings! and where the bufinefs was too foul, there to palliate and difguifeit ] A winute ot which Apology was drawn to the life by a Jefuitical Pen, (the ' which the Reader may as eafily dilcern in this Writing, as Doffid did the print of the feet in the Houfe of Bel) and afterwards publiflied ' both in Italian, Latin, and French and had not the Auth6ur had fome peculiar Advantages of diving into, and in lomemeaftof found- ing the bottome of thofe Defigns, and to evidence the coniradi(5tiQn and falffty thereof, by fuch undeniable Arguments, as will better ap- pear in the fcquel of this Difcourfe, polubiy \t might have gained fome credit and belief in the World, at leaft it could have done no lefs than exceedingly have abated the Reputation of the foregoing Cha- j pter. Now to the end that the Authour may not hereafter be cenfured ^ for having eithfer added, diminiftied, or any way adulterated or fophi- j fticated the genuine fen fe of this their Relation, he hath infertfld the j fame in its original Expreflions, as followetb. Rela- Chap.I. In the Valleys o/Piemont. 387 Relatione de Succeflife- guitinellaValle di Lukr- na, neir anno 1655. I SVa Ahezza Reale It. 25. diGenmito \ 1625. comando a'fuoi SuMtidclIa Rcligione pretefa riformata^ mediante un'Ordine dell'Auditore Gaftaldo di ri- tirarfifra tre giorni, [otto pena delU Vi- ta mlla ralle, e fnaggi d'Ar^grogm, e neUe Terre di Rorata, Fillaro, e Bobbio con (mi borghi, abr/jdortando V habit a- tione^ ebemnelle altrc Terre deHadet- ta VaHcy con facolta pero di vendergli, tutto che fofj'ero dettibeni confi{cati per efferfi acquijlati contre I'efpreffa difpofi- tione de gl'Ordini. Delia giuftitia di quefiocomando, che e ilfondamento di tHtto, fi da una [crittura a parte, per non render quefla foverchiameme pro- ''If'- Ubbidironc li predettt dclU Religione pretefa riformata a detto Ordine ritiran- dofiycnd mcdemo tempo mandarano a ricorrere a S. A. R. rimofirandole efjer detto Ordine contrarie alle lero concefsio- m, € [ttpplicandola di volerlo rivocare. Ftt loro per parte di 5. A. R. rifpoflo ej[er I' Ordine^ conforme a/la gtujlitia, alia dtfpofttione de precedenti, con tutto- cio ft content ava ^entir quello^ c'havef- [ero potato allegar contro d'cjfo, e far loro anche qualchi gratia, ogni qital voU A Narrative of the feve- ral Tranfadions in the Valley of Lucerna,in the year 1 55 5 . His Royal Highnefs upon the 25. of January 1555. commanded his fubje(iis of the pretended Refor- med Religion, byvertueof an order of his Auditour Gaftaldo, to tranfport thcmfelves, within three days, upon pain of death, into the Valley and conBnes of Angrognia, the Lands of Rorata, ViUaro, Bobbio, and the Villages thereunto belonging , as likewife to quit their habitationSj and the goods which they pofTcfTed ino- ther parts of the faid Valley never- thelefs they had liberty to fell thofe goods, although they were confifca- ted, (as having been purchafed con- trary to exprefs order.) The juftice of which command, which is indeed the I ground of all the reft, we have made appear by another writing apart, to avoid prolixity in this. In obedience to this command, thofe of the pretended Reformed Re- ligion, did accordingly retire within the limits prefcribed,notwithftandmg at the fame time they fent Deputies to his Royal Highnefs, declaring this command to be contrary to their an- cient ConcelTions, and therefore pe- titioned that it might be revoked. His Royal HighnefTe's anfwer to them was, that this Order was con- formable both to juftice and the in- tent of their former ConceiTions. Yet neverthelefs^ That he was contented gracioufly to hear what they could alledge to the contrary, yea moreover Ddd 2 that 388 TranfaStons of the Eyang, Churches Book III. that he would be yet favourable to I bem in cafe they would fend Depu- ties CO T r/m;,fuvni{hed with full Com- milfion, drawn up in a due and legal form, with whom the Conceifions might be examined, and afterwards whatfoever Ihould be found equita- ble, might be concluded and ratified. But withall, in receiving thefe fa- vours from his Royal Highnefs, they lliould promife inviolably to obferve the cofklitions annexed thereunto And ui the mean time they were war- ned not to be difobedient, or return to the places which they had then re- linquiQied. This admonition was reiterated by divers Minifters or ftate, and mem- bers of a Committee conftituted for that very end and purpofe, confifting of the chief Counfellors of State, and of Juftice, as aUo by the Marquefs of Pionezza, partly by word of mouth, and partly by a long Letter, wherein he exhorted them not to omit fending Deputies with fuch Letters of procu- ration And befides all this Chrifto- phoro, Earl of Lucerna, ( as he was commanded ) exprefly mentioned to them the favors that his Royal High- nefs would be inclined to accord unto them. Notwithftanding, they always re- fufed to fend Letters of Procuration in a due form, yea on the contrary, they often fent Deputies with Let- ters, that never fo much as pafTed through the hands of a Notary, and invalid, having given up themfelves to the advice of certain feditious per- fons, who were ring-leaders in the Rebellion, which was, not to fuffer themfelves to be wrought upon fo far as to come up to an accommoda- tion in any thing, though they knew the fame to be never fo juft and ne- ceffary according to the true meaning and interpretation of the ConcefTions ta havefjero mandati a Torino DeputAti prtfvip M Proem a m bttom forma, e legale, cot quati d^f p Vefame delle eort- cefsioni potejje fldilhfi cto^ cht fi ha- veva a fare, c recevendo efsi gratie da S. A.R, frornetefjero I'alidimcNtc I'of- fervanza delle conditioni appofieadejfe gratie; a'VCrtendogh pero di mn dif- ubhidir intanto^ e di nm retornar nt" Imghigia. abandorjati. L'i0effo fu loro replicato da diver ft Mini fir dal corps duna imiera Con- gregatione compojla de principali Con- figlim. de State, e di giullitia, e dal Marchefe di Pianezza in voce, cjr in ifcritto con una longa lettera, nelU quale gli cfortava a non lafciar diman- dar i loro Deputati con tal Procitra^ e di piii il Conte chrifioforo di Luferna efprcffeloro ( come neteneva ordine ) U gratie, che S. A. R. voleva loro Accor- cordare. RicufaronO pero efsi fempredi tnan- dar dette Procure in huona forma^ e diverge volte mandarono Deputati, ma con Procure non ricevute da Notaio, (jr invalid', ejfendo perjuafi de alcuni Jediticfi e capi della rebellione di mn mctterfi a [egno d'aggiu/lar coja nif-. funa, che (econdo la difpofitione delle Concefsioni Chap. I. IntheFalleys^ concejfwnidiUfi A A. RR. foffeadeffi 1 fatta cpncfcer neceffaria, edsmndifpu- \ tar del pionto ddChditatione tn modo che fe fi foj[e/att0 cono^cer ejfer ingiujla la loro frctenfione poteffero refiar impeg- nati adipartirftw, Nell' iftcffo tempo [cri(fero ad akum Stati flranieri , chiamando loro Con- figlia di cioy che dovefferofare in quefio cafo, e tra gli altri [crtjjero a Mmifiri di Geneva, & acclnfero nelle loro letter e altre indirizz,dte a Dhettori di quelia Citta ffipral'iftejfofoggette. Rifpofero i Mimfiri di Geneva , il loro parere efjcr, che ricorrefero piit, e piii volte a S. A. K. per ottener it rivo- catiorie di dettOrdine ^ e quando ben , fefjeroributtatiy non Uffiaffero dt nova, wente ricorrere^ ma alia fine fenonpo- tevano ottener e cosdcma , uhhidijjero , allfiroSoHrano, Jggionfero, che per non mcttergU in colpa , non havcvano recapitate le lettere loro aDirettori di qitetta Citthy con que fie formali parole ^ ne vobis vi , tio vertatur. Un fob de'MintJfri di Ge- neva, rifpondendo al Mifiifiro delta Pe- rofa, fu di contrario parere •, e difje^ che Bifognava mofrar i denti al Lup. Vi tutto quejlo cojla per Cautentico proceffo formate , e per le depofuioni de'prigioni efamifrati giftridicamentr, ■ che S. A, R. ft ojferifce di far vedere oamque fio bifogno. Pa che ft pt(^ raec9gliere qmnto fis falfa il fuppfftoy che I' or dine de' 35, j di Gennaio predetio^ riguardaffe U R4- o/'Piemont. 389 of their Royal Highneffes : As like- wife not to biing in queftion the Point of Habitation, left they lliould be compelled to quit their precenfi- ons, in cafe they iTiould be convin- ced, that what they deiiianded, was | unjuft, i At the very fame time, they writ i Letters to Foireign States, deliring their counfel, and how they ought to behave themfclves in this bufinefs. Amongft others, they wrote to the Minifters of Gefieva, in v;hich they inclofed alfo other Letters to the Go- vernours of that City, to the fame purpofe. The Anfwer of the Minifters of Geneva was, That if they would be guided by them, they lliould conti- nue their Requefts to his Royal High- nefs, for the obtaining of a revocation of the faid Orders ^ and though they fuffered a repulfe , yet they fliould not- defift to renew their inftances. Yea, if after all, they could obtain nothing, they Ihould neverthelefs o- bey their Soveraign. They added moreover this, That they had not delivered their Letters directed to the Governours of that City, left it ftK>uld redound to their prejudice, ( this was their own very e^^preffions, Ne vobis vitio vertatur ) And ot thefe Minifters, there was but one of the contrary judgement who indeed in a Letter of his, told the Minifter of Perofa, that this was the time to lliew their teeth to the Wolf. All which appears by the Authen- tick Procefs made, and by the De- pofitionsof the Prifoneis, who were legally examined, which alfo his Roy- al Highnefs offers to make evident, when ever there ftiall be occafion. From whence it may be gathered, bow falfly k is fuppofed, that the Or- ders of the 25 of January aforefaid, had refpedi ciiher to their Religion 390 Cruelties cxercijed againll the Ev.Ch. Book 111. or Confciences, fince that even the Minifters of Geneva themfelves ad- vifed them to yield obedience to the fame. In Order to this Affair, the Inha- bitants of the faid Valleys appointed and held a General Affembly, in which were prefent the Inhabitants of St. Martino, and Perofa, who with the reft confulted about the bufinefs, ( and the Letters were openly read J And the truth is, that %vhole Affem- bly, but efpecially thofe of St. Mar- tino, and Perofa, with fome of the chief Incendiaries of this Rebellion, did give a fufficient proof, that their refped towards their own natural Prince, was much inferiour to that of the Minifters of Geneva towards the Duke of Savoy. Infum, their Conclufton was, ne- ver to yield obedience to any fuch Order, and that Arms were to be ta- ken up whenfoever they fliould be forbidden to return to their houfes, ( which now they had quitted ) That the Eftates by them unlawfully pur- chafed, beyond the prefixed limits, Ihould not be fold to any Catholick whatfoever, and that thofe fliould be feverely puniflied, who fliould open their lips to the contrary, or fliould fliew the leaft inclination to turn Ca- tholicks. For the performance of all which, they all took a folemn Oath, the Minifters thereto adjoyning an Adt of Excommunication , agamft all thofe who fliould fell their Eftates to Catholicks. This being done, they returned by their own Authority into the places prohibited ( notwithftanding they ft ill adled their bufinefs by way of Deputations, as if they had had no intention at all to break out into an open Rebellion ) And that with fuch, and fo great contempt of his Royal Highnefs Authority, as cannot fuffi- ciently beexpreffed. ligtoncy e confcienzd loro, mentre gli fteffi Mmijln di Geneva gli configliava- no d'offervarlo. Fecero indi un Affmhle a generate gli habitanti ddle predate Falli, nellat^uale intervennero quelle di S. Martino^ 'e ddla Per oft : fi mife il negotio in con- fulta , li le(fero le lettere , moparono tutti in e[fa, maffime pero quelli di S. Martino^ e delta Perofa, chefttrono con alcuni particolari i principali ijligatori a quefla ribellione, d' haver motto minor rifpetto per il fuo Principe nat urate, che i Miniftri di Geneva per il Duca di Savoia. Conclufero pertanto di non uhbidir mat (I tat Ordine, di prendcr le armi fempre, che fi pretendefjed'obligargti a nonritornar nelte Cafe abbandonate, di non vendcre ad alcun Cattolico verun fondo degli acquiftati itlecitamente fu- ori delimiti, e di maltratare chiunque parlaffe incontrario, o tratta([e difarfi Cattolico 5 fopra di cio prefiarono un giuramento univerfale^ (jr i Minifiri vi aggiunfero una Scommunica per chi vendejfe beni a Cattolici. Cio fatto continuAifdo efp fempre le negotiationi per il particolare delle Pro- cure, come fe la loro rifolutione nonfofse fiata di dare in una aperta ribellione^ fe ne ritornarono di propria autorita ne'po- (liprohibiticontanto fprezzo dell' auto- rita di S. A. R. quanta non fi puo ba- fiantemente efpremere, Non i C hap. I. In the Valleys of ?itmont. 3P> Nonlafcio fere tJ.S.R. difatien- tare dncor qnMe gi»rm^ e di far loro rimoflrare da alcunt dcContt di Lujcma I'errere^ ckefacevane, ela necefstthdi riparMtloy ma fiul tuttoin vano, mde ) rifolfe U medema Altezza di mandare il Marihefedi Pianezia concirc^ 500. fdnti d'Ordinanzd^ e qualche Mjinta, eioo. CdVittli, nont*nt9 f€r msrtifi- carUcou tal alloggio ( benche non ec- cefstvo ) quant 0 per vedere [e fi pou- vano ridurre^ negotiando per manea- memo di Procure con i medemi Agemi dclle CommunitA^ a qualchi (iabtlimen- to, e fodisfattione del gwjlo, e del Principe. Nel medefimtr tentpo, che parti da Torino il Marchefe njennera i Deputati delle Valli in dttta Cttta con una nuova Procura^ ma non differ ente efjemialmen- te dalle gia r if tit ate come invaltde a rtcorre non ifira cr dinar io ardire, come Je non fojjero gih (lati cof?ftituiti colla difuhbidienza in reato, e come fe non havener 0 fat t a la rifolutione clihaveva- nofatta^ e non volefsero far alirc, che burlarfi. 7tiUocio non ojlante^ nonfnrono rite- HUti i T mno ( benche fi fofse potuto fcn&d waucdre a Pa [sapor ti dati loro, j^fion cram 'validi^ dal tempo, che efsi JaA'vei'ano formalmente difubbidito) ma fur»no rimandati in pace a Luferna^ e rimefsi al Marchefe de Pianezza^ ' che sincaminava^ a quella volta, il J quale etiando nella giornata^ che fece ' da Lombriafco alia Torre, ft offer i His Royal Highnefs did indeed tuf- fer their manners i'or feveral days to- gether, and ordered certain perioos ot the County ot Lucerna^ to by o- pen before them their errour, and the neceflity ot amending tae fame. But finding all in vain, he refolved to Tend the Marquels ot Pianezza tiiither with 500. foot belonging to his Train of Artillery, befides lome other of the Militia forces, and 200. horfe, not onely to pumlli them by quartering upon them the faid Army, ( who were not however very many / but al- fo to fee whether in lieu of the Letters of Procuration which were wanting, thofe aifairs might yet be immediate- ly tranfaded with the very fame A- gentsofthe Coramunalties, in fuch iort that they might be brought to y€ild to fuch an Accommodation as might fatisfie both Juftice, and their Soveraign. Now at die fame time that the Marquefs of Pianezza fet out from Turin, there came to the faid City, the Deputies of the Valleys with new Letters of Procuration, but not efTen- tially differing from thofe that had been already rejeded asinvaUd, and that as boldly, as if they had been far from having been already convicted of any difobedience, and as if they had made no fuch refolutionas is a- bove fpecified, and in a word, inten- ded to make no other then a fpoi t of the bufinefs. Notwithftanding all which, they were not detained atTurin(which tru- ly might have been done without any infringement of the Pafport given them, as being of no force from the time of fo formal a difobedience ) but ■they were fent back in pesce to Lucer- fla,theirNegotiation being referred to the Marquds Pianczza^who as he was yet upon his journey thither, between Lomtniafco and La Torre, fignified by 591 TranfaSions of the Evang.Churches Book 111. by the Earl and Prior Rorengoot the i faid Valley, that he would favourably hear them, and encline to all reafon- able expedients for accommodating thefe affairs, as appears by feveral re- ciprocal Letters ^ but yet there was not one man that appeared before the faid Marquels,in order hereunto, nay, on the contrary their Minifters caufed papers to be difperfed throughout the whole Valley, That it was now high time for all to take up arms., accord- ing to their former engagement. The Marquefs of Pianezza being now come within two miles of S. Giov^anni, ( and not much farther from La Torre ) he fent onely a (in- gle perfon, who was accompanied withaPeafant with Orders from his Royal Highnefs to the places above- (aid, to prepare Quarters, each of them for about 300. footmen, and fome horfe. The Houfes in S. Giovanni were at this time all dilinhabited, allthofc who were fit to carry arms, with ma- ny others of all the other Villages, particularly thofe of San Marti no and Perofa, having already tranfported themfelves to La Torre, where they had a very confiderable number of Mufqueteers. This Order being prefented them at La Torre, their anfwer was. That the Marquefs of Pianezza knew well enough that they were now at La Torre, contrary to the command of his Royal Highnefs, and that there- fore it was fuperfluous to fend them his faid Highnefs Orders for the quar- tering of fouldiers, and with this they threw the faid Order in a contemptu- ous manner at the McfTenger who brought it 5 After which, the Mar- quefs ofpionezza drawing up towards them with his Troops, they faluted him with a volley of Mufquet fliot, which caufed him to give forthwith ancora loro per mzzo del Conte^ e Prior Rorengo de Signori di detta Falle di [emir git ^ eportarfi adogni ragione- vol ripiege, come cojla dalle lettere ferine (cambievelmente fopra quefto mgotio, ma non comparue alcuno da lui^ anzi i Miniftri fecerc fparger bi- glietti per tutta la Falle, chedicevano, ch'eha tempo all'hora di prender tutti le armi, e far cio che havevano fromef- Ciunto il Marchefe de Pianezza a duemigliadi lontananza del Borgo di S,Gio. epocopiu dalla Torre invio un huomo fob accempagnato da un Paefano con unOrdine in ifcritto per parte di S. A. R. a detti due luoghi d'allogiar ci- afcuno ^00. circa f ami, e qualche Ca- valli, S. Gio,fi tro"JO dishabitato^ e li hahili at porto d'armi con molti di tutte le altre T me, & etiandio di S. Martino, e dell a Perofa fierano port ati alia Torre, ove f trovo buon numero di mofchettieri. Prefentato dursque l' Or dine aUa T orre furifpofto, che ben fapevail Marchefe di Pianezza^ ch'efsi ftavano alia Torre controgli Ordini di S. A. R. e che pero era [u^erfluo mandar loro Ordini dal- loggio^ per parte dclla medema Altezza, e coft gettarono con difpregievol modo verfo il mandato il detto Ordine^ ^ ac- coftandofi dopo qualche tempo il Mar- chefe di Pianezza colle Truppe^ lofalu- torono con buone mofchettate, onde egli facendo \ Chap.I. In the Valleys of Piemont. 35* ;■ facte.ido dare le medem Truppe^ s im- padroni per forzd del luogo con pochif- ftmofangue, e (e nefuggtronoi nbelli al favor Ma notte, e della montagna, fen- za ejfcr nc auche feguhali. Uggimm indi tutte le Truppe irt detta rcrra, alia quale pero rton ft fece mag^iermalc dt quelle (oglior^o fare, eti- andtogliarnich quandoin corpo gro(lo ft mmono m un Villagio.che fi n ova dijU- bnato, che e fervtrfi delle cofe, che vt fo- no: i[ueiBorgt pero, che cominuaroHO Le ofliltu ftno a mandar per moltigtorni mofckttieri per laMontagna ad attaccare il quart lero maggiorc della Terra, furono .onquiflatt colla forza, e faccheggiatf Oridefu il Marchefe necefsitato di r in for- zarfh come fecc con alcuni Reggmentt gionti in Ptetnonte dell' Armata F/an- cefe. c^ejla St infoleme, & imfpemtdre- fifienza, benche obligate 1 1 Marchefe a rtgori, 'uolle nondimeno far preceder la dolcezza, & tnpnuar, come fece con una fcrittura, chefirtmifea quelliindurati, che non fepevano prender partito, o ftra- da di fortrarfi dal merttato cafligo, col dor a S, A. R. palche (odisfattione. Comparveroin [eguito di detta fcrit- tura t Deputati dt quelle Terre, ma non fepfero mai proporre alcun partito di fodtsfattme , onde diffe loro tl Mar- command to thofe very Troops, who falling on with violence, rendered thcmfelves Mafters of the place in a very fliort time, and with the effufion of little or almoft no Bloud ^ and the Rebells by the advantage of the Night, and the Mountains, fled with- out being at all purfued. This done, the Souldiers took up their Quarters in the faid La Torre, to which they did no other hurt or dam- mage, than an Army of Friends are wont to do, when they come i% a great Body into a Village forfaken by the Inhabitants, which was, to make ufeof what they there found. True it is, that the neighbouring Villages, who continued Ads of Hoftilicy, and who for fcvcral days together fent their Musketiers by th« way of the Mountains to aflauU the Head Quar- ters of the Army in La Torre were vanquifhed by force,and facked. And thereupon the Marquefs of Pionezza was alfo necelTitated to increafe his Army, by the addition of fome of the French Regiments, which were then in piemont. This infolent,and unexpected ftub- bornefs of the Rebells , although it afterwards conftrained theMarqutfs of Pianezza to take a ftrite courfe, yet it hindered him not from trying firftbyall milde ways to foften their fpirits, and to this end he fent a Let- ter, which was accordingly delivered unto them , wherein he admonilbed thofe ftiff-necked People, to take fome courfe, whereby they might a- void the punilliment due unto them, and give his Royal Highnefs fome kinde of fatisfadlion. Upon the fubjedl of this Let- ter, tlfe Deputies of fome places did indeed ariemble, but could never findein their hearts to propound any Expedient for fatistying their Prince : wherefore the Marquefs told them, Eee that 394 TranfaVaons of the Eyang. Churche7~^o^A\L that as their Brethren had committed a moft grievous crime by refufing to quarter Souldiers ( to which Rebelli- on they alio had been afliftingj fo now they ought to endeavour yet to repair that fault, by receiving and quartering thofe Troops which ftiould be lent them by Order ^ and that if they yielded to this, they might with more honour to His Royal Highnefs, treat of the means to give him fatif- fadion. At which time it was like- wife declared unto them , that the Towns of St.Giovanni and La Torre, with rhe Villages depending, could not poffibly be comprehended in fuch a Treaty , as being uncapable now of either receiving Souldiers to quar- ter with them, or their Princes par- don and left any controverfie Ihould arife from thence, the Marquefs con- firmed it to the Deputies by a clear and dirtinil writing. At firft , the Inhabitants of An- gi'ognia refufed to accept of what was propounded, becaufe their neigh- bours of La Torre and St. Giovanni were not included : Whereupon the Marquefs was compelled to put his Souldiers in battel-array, for the af- faulting of thofe Rebels but at length they fubmitted, and did re- ceive without refiftance, in the lower part of the Valley, a Regiment, and the Currafiers of Livorno ; But for- afmuch as all the Inhabitants of thofe places had forfaken their dwellings, and would not furniili the faid Troops with any thing for their fub- fiftance, being themfelves retired to the higher part of the Valley , the Marquefs was compelled to fend the Regiment of Granfe with an Order to quarter in that higher part. He who commanded the faid Re- giment, was Mr. De Petitbourg, a profefTor of the pretended Reformed Religion , and he whom they call chefcy che come havevano i loro confra- telli cominciato il gravijfimo loro de- littOy rtfiutanolUlloggio^ dr effi ajfip. togli in cjuefla ribellionCy cofi cominciaf- fero anee a ripararlo, ricevendo in al- loggio le Truppe, che fArebbero loro in- 'viate, con urtOrdine: che cio fatto Ji farebbe trattato con dignita di S.A.R. delle fodisfattioni da drafele : fu loro nel medemo tempo dichiarato che in quef^o trattato non potevano entrar S.Gio. e La Torre cen fuoi Borghi, come che non erano in tempo di ricever, ne alloggio, ne gratia : e perche non nafceffe contro- verfia ottorno a tatto queftoy ne remife il Marchefe a Deputati una fcrittura ben chiara, edifiinta. Rijiutarono daprincipioquelli d An- grogna d'accettar queflo parlito, fe non s'includevano La T orre, S. Cio. & cb- ligarono il Marchefe a metter le Truppe in battagUa p£r andargli ad at t a care mafinalmcnte pie^arano^ &ricevettfro (enza refiftenza nella parte inferiore il Reggimento, e €oraz,z>e di Livorno, ma. dijl)abitando tutti, e non {omminijlrartdo loro cofa verana per il mantenimento per efferfi ritirati all'alto, fU neceffitato il Marchefe dimandare ( pur con un Or- dine ) il Reggimento di Granfe, percjpe ft alioggiajfe nella parte fuperiore. Comandava a detto Reggimento il Signer di Petitbourg, profeffante la Rei- ligione pretefa riformata , della quale pur anco era I'Ajutante, che ji gli diede- C hap.I. In the Valleys of Piemont. dnd^ S Al pritfjo^ mentre ft marciava, i era in tejla delle Truppej difje tl MW- cbefe di Piamzza che gli rdcommAnd^i- va [opra il tutto di UMt.tr il megho ctihct-uerebbero potitto quelli d'Angro- gr.Ay di procurare I'aliogio nella parte fuperiore, e U (tijpfienzx si, ma pad- ficam:nte^ e di non far alcma hoflUita^ feil Paefino non refiflcva. Vette Signor Fettibourg, fi Jlima huomo tamo ho- nor et che non fi dubita fia per contra- vcrtire tal ^verita, ne allegare, chab- hia mai havuto ale un Or dine contrario \ a queflo, e I'Aiutante, clfe M'l/lclfa Rcligione, pao d'lre^ fe mai e Jlatoco- mandato di dar irdtni alcuno hople con- tro quegli habitanti , mentre e[fi coUe \ renitenze lare^ ft f offer o afienuti dal provocar la Soldutefca a maltrattargli, il che anche quant o alle per fone, non fi fece mai, fe non neli'atto ddcombattere, e fenza toccar alcm inhabtle al porte d'Armi. Volendofi dunqtie loggiar il Reggi- mnto di Cranfe, con forme alii Or dint havnti, trovo, i Paefani in arme, fe li mando loro ire, <> quattro perfone a- vanti per acquietargli^ e per dir loro, che ft veniva conforme al concerto per alloggiar pacific amente, e con e(Je s'ac- compagno anche certo d Angrogna , chiamato il Giicone^ il quale volfe an- dar folo per parlar a fuoi ( dicevo 1£L Ayde deM ijor, who caufed all the Orders which were given him to be put in execution. N^^wthe Marquefs oF Pianezza gave command to him who was the chief and marched m the head of every Troop, recommend- ing the lame above all, to the fpecial care of the Taid M. de P. B. to treat thofe of Angrognia in the mildeft manner they could polTibly, as alio to take up their Qjjarters, and provi- fion for fubliftjnce in the higher part of the Valley, but peaceably, and without the leaft a6t of hoftility, in cafe the Pefants made norefiftance. This Sieur de Petitbourg hath the reputation of a perfon of fo much ho- nour, that there's no queftion to be made, but he will readily atteft the truth hereof, and that he will never fiy he ever received any Order to the contrary. As likewife his AlTiftint, who is a ProfefTor of the fame Religi- on, is able to fay, whether ever he was commanded to give Order for the committing any a(a ot hoftility upon the Inhabitants, while they be- haved themfelves with moderation, an^. abftained from provoking the Souldiery evilly to intreat them-, which notwithftanding was never done, but in the very heat of the Di- fpute, and without laying violent hands upon any perfon uncapable of bearing Arms. Now the Regiment of Granfc coming for quarter, in conformity to the Order they had received, they found the Pefants up in Arms-, where- upon they fent three or four per Tons before to appeafe them, and to fig- nifie unto them, that they were come according to Order to quarter in a peaceable manner: With thefe four was joyned a certain perfon of An- grognia , by name Giacone, who would needs have undertaken to have gone alone, to fpeak to thofe, ( his E e e 2 own ^^6 TranfaBions of the Eyangelical Churches Book III own CountreynTen, as he faid ) and to perfwade them to reafon. But the laid Giacone was no fooner arrived amongft them, but they let fly a great volley of Mufquet-lliot at thofc who came along with him, continuing all forts of hoftilicy as before. Upon this, all the faid Troops were con- ftrained to go with their fwords in their hands, to make themfelves Ma- tters of all the Habitations of An- grognia, as likewife of the Port which is called II pradelTorno, and after- wards, to feize upon the cattel, and other things which the Pefints had conveyed thither the greateft part of the men being fled, and not a foul either then or afterwards being there to be found , whether women , old men, or children, having all of them timely withdrawn themlelves from thoCe parts. All thefe things above- mentioned v;ere put in execution by the Regi- ment of Granfe, under the command of Mr. de Petitbourg who feeing that thofe of Angrognia were yet dif- fatisfied, and returned to their habita- tions which they had before quitted, to renew their skirmi(hes,and to bring upon themfelves frefh ruines, for- fook his faid Regiment, who not- withftanding remained there for the fpacc of two or three days after. How- ever, there was no occafion at that time, either for them, or any other Troops, of further adiion, fave onc- ly fomeDifputes they had with cer- tain Pefants , who endeavoured to regain the Pofts which they had loft, as likewife to feize upon fome more cattel which they had difcovered, and to demolifh fome few houfes which the Pefants made ufe of, for the con- tinuing and repeating their ads of hoftility . Neither can it ever be juftly proved, that there was any other thing there adled, or any perfons be- egli ) e ferfttadergli all'ijiefjo : ma In- bit 9^ che fugionto da lorofecero effi una gran falve alle perfone , colle quali il Giacone era vemto, <^ indi cotinmrono egni forte d'hojlilita fi che fur on o necef- fitate ttttte leTruppe coUa fpada alia ma- no d'tmpadronirfi di tutte le habitationi d' Angrogna , e del Pojlo, chiamato H Pro. del r ornoj & infeguito fi refcro pa- troni de befliamiy ^ altre cofe, chevi trovarono, fuggendo la maggior parte degli huomint^ e non (([endofi, ne althor ra, nemaiincontrato da que lla parte, donne, nevecchi , ne figlivoli, she pi^ da httort hora havevano prefo partite. Furono le [tiddete cofje ejequite, so- mandando al Regimento di Granfe il Signer di Petitbourg, il quale redendot che gli Angrognini ancornon content: , ritornavano a ripigliar i lafciati alloggi- amenti, a rtnovar le [caramuccie, ti- randoft fopra move r ovine, fi parti dal fuo Corpo il quale pero ferfitatefiivi due, 0 tre giorni doppo, non hebbe occafione difar altra cofa ( come ncanchz le altre Truppe) che qualche [caramuccia coli Paefani , memre tentavano ripigliar i pofti perduti qualche nuova preda di be- fiiame piu nafcvjfo. e la demolttione di quelle cafe, che [ervivano di rttirataper rinovar [einpre piu le lorohojlilita, nt con verita fi trover a, che vi pa fiata altrO) ne che manchino^ fe non poehif- fmi Chap.I. In the Valleys of Piemont. fimthuomint, etiandio prtanti U urmi d'Angrogm, mlf altro lato, eve e la VaUc del Felice, evifonoi yillaggidd Villaroy e B»bhi& U mandarono alcune Trttj}- pe ecmmaftdate da I Marc he fe Ga- leazz,« VtlUy il Reggimnto di FilUy e queUo di Chamblay, il maggiore del qm- lechiamaft Mo»f» di Montafony come alcuni altriUfficali, ehe [ono della Re- ligt ^ un gran dan no per il Paefe : fii hen prejlo difpe/lo Nnivcrfale , e fcce al medcmo Come ma fcrittifra , per la quale premettevano qttei particolari di partire, efarlefue difcolpe, qualt non t^endo accettate, haverebcro njendutt i fuot beni, e prefo 'uolontariAmente /V- jilio: ma trattandofipoi delta ficurezza Ml' e[secutione dt detta fcrittura, e di dar per effa alcani ojlaggi^ furono talmente minacchiati da alcuni fochi capi de fattiofi, che nonlo fccero, Onde fit necejfario^ enella Valle di Per ofay in quella di S. Martino mandar allogio di Truppe^ come ft feet nella prima fenzA trevarvi altro che le mura^ e mil A feconda mandandoft fob 250, hftomini pif* tojlo per fargli yeder^ che provar il meritato cajligo. AppenA comparuero quelle Trup' pe y che que III dt Prahale 'vennero ineontro d Marchefe Caleazzo VilU^ che le comandava^ dicendogli che tutti vcltvano Cattol'tzarf^ cofa che molto a'vanti vi giongejjero alcuni foldati, 401 toniere, then commanding for his moft Chriftian Majefty m PinerolOj j to fend fome one to treat concerning i their affaiis and interefts, but they would never return an anUver. Aiter this, tie fent to them the Count. Bo- chiardo, one ot the Lords ot the Val- ley of San Martmo, to declare and lay open before them their errour,and the convenience of m iking reparation for the fame-, by which means (he told them) they might prevent the Armies quartering upon them, and a great ' damage, which otherwife would be brought upon the Countrey : this his perfwafion foon difpofed the mindes of the people in general, who accord- ingly gave a certain writing into the hands of the fameCouncwhereby the particular inhabitants of the faid Valley promifed either to depart, or to make their juftification, and in cafe their juftifications were not accepted, that then they v/ould fell their eftates,and voluntarily become Exiles : But after- wards, the queftion being put for fe- curity,inordcr to the putting of the faid writing in Execution, and certain hoftages being thereupon required of them,they were fo threatned by fome few ring-leaders of the Rebellion,.that they refufed to do the fame. And hereupon it was necefTary to fend (as the Marquefs did ) feveral Troops to quarter both in the Valley Perofa, and alfo that of San Martino, in the firft whereof, they found nothing but bare Walls, and into the laft were fent onely 250. men, rather to let the peo- ple fee, then feel their deferved pu- nidiment,. Thefe Troops no fooner appeared in the faid Valley, but the inhabitants of Prahale came to meet the Marquefs Galcazzo Villa, who commanded them, and told him that they would all turn Catholicks-, of which alfo very manv of that Vallev had afl lired Fff ' the 4 oz Tranfallions ofthcEyangelical Churches Book III. the MifiTionary Father a long time be- fore the laid Troops ever came to that place yea and the greateft part of the other Lands did the fame thing. But in the mean while, as the Mar- qucfs Galeazzo returned ^^ith his Troops from the Village of Maneftia to that of Prahale, and before that the fouldiers had offered the leaft a- bufe to the inhabitants of San Marti- no or Perofa, one Giaiero came to j the Village of Pereio, and there burnt I the Prevoftura , fet fire to the Church of the MilTionary Fathers, and took prifoners the Capucin Friers, treating them with all forts of cruelty, as alfohedid a Count of the faid place, fpoiling the Church of the faid Miffionary Fathers, and com- mitting infolencies againft other fa- cred things,not fit to be reported.Not to mention the imprifonment of one Captain di Villa whom they found alone, meerly upon this pretext, that he being a fouldier, might poflibly be expofed to the like accident. Thefe troops took up their a- bode in the forefaid Valleys for the fpace ot two or three days, without offering any offence to any perfon whatfoever (all the hurt they did was to the houfes of the Rebels ! ) and they were no fooner departed, but immediately canrie Giaiero from Perero, and made an end of burning what he had begun, fparing not any thing which belonged totheCatho- lickSjbut committed all to the flames, and put to death many poor inno- cenrSjWho had never the leaft thought of troubling them,and who had raore- I over fuffered great prejudice by the 1 fouldiery that was quartered in thofe I parts. And as many of them as did not fly, or were overtaken in their I flight, lofl: their lives, with which I notwithftanding they were not fatif- fied, without the addition of extraor- havevano moltifsmi dt qudU Falle detto al Padre Mifsio/iano^ I'iflejjo fe- cero anche U maggtor parte ddle altre Tene, ma ntentre il Marchefe Ga- leazzo da Maneftia riiorKO colle fue Truppe a Prahale, e prima, che nelle Vallt di S. Martina, e Perofa havejfero i foldatifatto alcuria^ronto alii hahitanti^ fi porto Giaiero al Perero, ivi abhruggio la Prevoflura, diede ilftmo alia mifste- n€ , e Chiefa , fre^e prigiom i Padri Cafpucini, e li t rat to con ogni cruddta^ druno deContid'efjo luogo (ualiggio k Chiefa di detta Mifsione, & in ejf a al- tre cofe Sacre , fece infolenze da non riferirfi^ per non parlar delta prigionia d'un Capitano di Villa trevato folo,per~ che come foldato poteva rejlar efpofto a fmile accideme. Due^ 0 tre giorni fi fermarono ancer le Truppe nelle predette Falli, fenza of- fefa d'alcuna perfona humana^ ma col folo danno dt moke habit attOni diribelli^ ivdi partirono^ ^ [ubito il Giaiero ri^ tomato al Perero flni di bruggiar cio, che prima haveva cominciato non la- fcio cos'alcuna de'Cattoltci , che non de(Je alle fiamme, e ft mife a far mo- rir quei poveri innocenti , che mat havei'ano ne anche penfato di dar- gli difpiacere , e che anzi havevano ricevuto efsi molto incommodo del- la foldatefca ivi alloggiata , e quan- ti non fuggirono y o fuggendofi la^ fciarono cogliere , non camparono U vita , la quale non fi content arono di togliergli y fe non vi aggiongevano crudeltd Chap.I. In the Valleys of Piemont. crttddu flrdordimru , contir.UAte eti- andiocontro i cadavcri : UfleSo fecero contro le cafe, hem, e ^erjone de Cat- toltci delle FdUe predetta di S. Martwo, e Perofa, fichenon vene re flat o ultra- vanzo, che alcuni pchi, che fcampati miracololamcnte, e facendo il girone- gli Jlati di S. Maefta Chrifliamf. fo- ne pot venuti h ricorrerc alia pieta di S. A. R. Cio fatto fi porto il Giaicro a S.Se- condo, lo braggio in gran parley trtt- cidorono harbaramente i due PP. Mi{- fiot^arti conalcunedonne e figUvoU, fi faccheggio, e hruggfo la Miffione , il gtorno feguente bruggtb la chiefa t Caf- fina di Miradolo, Poco doppo il Giofue Grimaldo venne, doppo haver faccheg- giato m quei contorni, a bruggiur Ltt- cernctta, pafso al Viliaro, & ivi fece alcuni prigioni de CattoUzzati : Altre volte -vi e ftato» dr ha fatto archibug- giar alcuni perche fi erano Cattolizzati. Finalmente dopo tincendioy e ficcheg- gio dt moltififime Caffine di Garzigliana, S.Secondo, e Brigherafco, e lafecondo volta venuto a S. Secondo tl Giaiero, ^ ivi ha tagliato a pezzi tuttocio, chi vi ha trovato d'Ufficiali , e Soldati-, fenza dar ^aartierOi neanchead una di Paefani, haprejo prigione il P.Miffio' narioj & ^^(^he inerudelito della piiiy firana maniera del Mondo contro i ca- davcri dc'dcfontiy e fi dice per certo, che cio e ftatn contro la parola, e la Capi- tulatione fatta di rcnderfi : benche il extraordinary cruelties even againft their dead bodies. They did the ve- ry lame thing againft the pcrlbns, houfes, and e(tates ot all the Catho- licks ot the Valleys of San Martino, and Perofi abovefaid, infomuch that there were none left , except fome few, who having miraculoully efcaped the rage of thofe people, took their flight through the Dominions of his Majefty, and came and caft them- felves at the feet of His Royal High- nefs, to implore his pity and compaf- fion. This done, the faid Giaiero went to San Secondo, and burnt a great part thereof down to the ground , and barbaroufly murthered twoMifliona- ry Fathers, together with feveral wo- men and children, fackt and burnt all things belonging to the Mafs , and the day after they burnt the Church and Veftry of Miradolo. And Gio- fua Grimaldo, after he had fackt and ruined the places thereabouts , went to burn Lucernetta, and fo pafTed to Villaro, and took prifoners feveral ot' thofe who had but lately turned Ca- tholicks : Yea, he came there yet a fecond time, and (hot to death fome who had turned Catholicks as afore- faid. Finally, this Giaiero, after the firing and facking of very many Ve- ftries m Garzigliana, S. Secondo, and Brigherafco, came the fecond time to S. Secondo, and there cut in pieces all thofe Officers and Souldiers he found, not giving quarter to any, no, not fo much as to any one of the Pe- fants ! He alfo took prifoner the Mif- (ionary Father , and cxercifed the ftrangeft cruelties m the World a- gainfb the dead bodies of thofe whom he had fliin • and it is reported for a certain truth, that all this was againft his word givenjand capitulation made with him in the rendring themfelves up prifoners^ although the truth is, Fff 2 we. 404 TranfaBions of the Evang£lmrche$ Book 111. we find not this otherwife juftified, then by the report ot one or two which were there left alone, who had been grievoufly wounded. This IS a true Relation of what pafled in the Valley of Lucerna, whereby every nun may fee, with what impudence thofe Rebels , who have forcibly brought deftru e Bricherafioy che fifonoritirati, cltre al Felice ( e quefio era ritirarfi ne limiti della toleranza) pcffano vender jCambiar e far qual ft voglia contratto de [uoi beni poffeduti ne predetti luogk, S, A. ri- fponde che It pofudemi beni di qua dd Felice, cioe in detti luoghi di Bubbia^ na, ^c. d^hbano vender gli fra titer- mine di quatro meft altrimente fano 4^ who accordingly in his Anfwer grant- ed it, with this Provifo, That this fliould be onely till the harveft lliould be gotten in, and after that, it bound them to leil within touv moneths fpace, their goods, upon pain ot .confilcation. IX. Who then can in the leaft call in queftion, whether that Writing of 1 561. wcrcapproved or no, when it is evident that it was recalled , and that not onely Preaching, but alfo Habitation beyond the limits prefix- ed, was thereby prohibited to thofe of the faid Rehgion, fince they them- felves confefs fo much , while they alledged for Reafons, the remote di- ftance, incoramodity, and barrennefs, and petitioned tor permifTion to inha- biteNOTWlTH STANDIN G THE OR' DER, f let thefe words be obferved ) and His Highnefs doth not grant them that neither, but for a certain time ^ obliging them withal, and that under a penalty, to fell off their Eftates, and quit the place. X. But the truth of this bufinefs is yet more evident in the Ninth Ar- ticle, where the very fame people demand, that the inhabitants of Bub- biana, Campiglione, Fenile,& Briche- rafio, who were retired beyond the River Felice (and this could be no other then to retire into the limits of toleration ) might fell, exchange, or make any contrad whatfoever for thofe Goods which they pollefledin the places aforefaid : To which His Highnefs anfwered, That thofe who poflefled Eftates on this fidePelice, namely, in the fiid pi ices of Bub- biana, &c. (hould be obliged to fell them within the term of four months, or that othcrwife the fame fliould be G g g confifcate. 4ic> TranfaBtons of the Evang.Churches Book III. confifcate. Wherefore ic is moft evident, that by vertue of fuch Or- ders they were retired into thofe pla- ces, which places, as they are confi- dered from Lucerna, are on this fide Pelice, and fo went beyond Pelice, namely , to Villaro , Bobbio , &c. . Neither did they demand any further priviledge, then a liberty to fell and contract for what they had left on this fide Pelice •, the fale whereof H;s Highnefsalfo granted them with- in a prefixed term , and that under the penalty of confifcation. Who then can maintain, that the liberty of Habitation, and that indifferently throughout all the Valleys, as well without as within the prefcribed Li- mits, was not prohibited to thofe of the pretended Reformed Religion, as they would fain make the World believe And here it will be conve- nient to advertife the Reader, that the faid Memorial was made in Lu- cerna, and in conformity to that fi- Xuation, fpeaks of {on this fide^ and beyond Pelice) as the Anfwers thereto follow the fame form and nature ^ fo that it cannot but be moft perfpicu- ous to any who hath but the Icaft knowledge of that Countrcy. XL Polfibly they may ailed ge on their fide, the Fourth Article, which faith, That thofe of S. Giovanni and the confines of Lucerna may be fent as Deputies of the Communalty to ne- gotiate beyond Pelice whereunto His Highnefs Anfwer was. That one- ly two men of S. Giovanni ( and not more, except they turned Catho- licks ) might be eleded in the Coun- cil of Lucerna. XIL But this Article doth conclude nothing more than, That in S. Gio- confifeati : dun^jiu e chiarifsimo che in virtu degrordini fi erano ritirati ddle parti che confider ate da Lucerna (modi qua del Pelice, oltreildetto Pelice^ cioe Vtllare,Bobbio,d'C. Ne altro dimandava- no fe non di poter vender e & contr attar di cio che hanno lafciato di qua dd Pe- lice , e S. A. concede loro la vendita fottoil termine prefifso e colla pena della conjifca, Chi fo/lerra per tamo che non fofse prohibit a foU I'habitatione indijfe- rentamente pertuttalaValle e fttoride limit i come vorrtbbero dar adintendere que Hi della detta Falle ? Conviene i» queflo luog avertire che il Memoriale e formate in Lucerna, e parla in quefla conformita del di qua (jr dt la del Pelice, e le rifpofte feguono la Jlefsa for ma ^ come e chiarifsimo a chi ha la minima cognitione del pae. XI, Potriano forfe allegare Tloro favor e il Capo quarto che dice pofsano It di Giovanni, che e pnaggio di Lucerna , oltre Pelice efser Deputati per negotiato- ri della Comunita ^ al che S. A. ri~ fponde^ che due foli huomini di S. Gio- vanni pojsano efser eletti nel ConftgUo di Lucerna e non pi it faho che fi facef- fero Cattolici. XIL Ma queflo Capo non conclude al- tro, fe non che in S, Gio, come che nel C hap. I. In the Valleys o/Fitmont mlmodo [opra efpreffo fid dila. ddl Pc- liccy vf fcjfe U tolcranzA d'habhatione per ejudit della Relief one fudetla, il che n$n ftniega. XI IT. Pdtriano anche allegare il Capo 6. nelqude dimandano efst che nelluogho della 7orre It ddU Religione pofsano hdver pArte nel Configlio a che S. A. rifponde , come [opra , che due^ e non pi it pofsano efser eUtti nel ConfigUo della T orre. XIK Maqueflonon prova, ne anche altro, fenoncto, che e giajlato ammefso, cioe cheilTagliaretto, e la Ruadt Bonettiy che fono anco nel modo [opra detto di la dal Felice, fojsero permefsi per habitare a quelli della detta Religione, xr, Refia pero fnmoy che Lucerna, che nel fadetto modo, e di qua dal Pcles, [ue vigne inver[i, Bubbuway Catn- piglione , Fenile , e generalmente, come difpone I' Articolo , tuttocio, che e dt qua dal Peles, & Bricherafto, che pero n$n appartiene alia Valle di Lu- cerna^ fofse prohibit fi non [oh per I'efer- citiOi ma anche per I'habitatione a quelli della Religione. xri. Nepofsoncualerfi i medemi ddle ri~ [pop delli 26Giugno, 1620. [at teal fuo memoriale, delle quali [anno tanto eflentatione [upponendole in forza di Contralto , mediante il pagamento 4n vanni ( though in the manaer above expre(red,it be beyond Pelice ) lliould be a toleration ot habitation for thofe of the pretended Reformed Religion ; which is not denied. XIII. We might again alledge the Sixth Article, in which they demand, that in the place of La Torre , thofe of the Religion may have their part m the Council : To which His High- nefsanfvvereth as before, That two, and no more, may be choien in to the Council of La Torre. XIV. But neither doth this prove any thing more than what hath been al- ready admitted, f/z.. That thofe of the faid Religion were permitted to inhabite Tagliaretto, and Rui di Bonetti, which are alfo beyond Fe- lice, as hath been already fpecified. XV. In the mean time it is certain, that Lucerna, which according to the man- ner abovefaid, is on this fide Pelice, together with its Vineyards, and the oppofite Hills, Bubiana, Campigli- one, and Fenile, and generally all that which lies on this fide Pelice, as in the Fifth Article, and alfo Briche- rafio, which notwithftanding doth not belong to the Valley of Lucerna, have been prohibited to thofe of ttie faid Religion , not onely as to the exercile thereof, but alfo as to their habitation. XVL They cannot any vvays make ad- vantage of the Anfvvcrs given the 26 of June, 1620. to their Papers of Requefts, whereof they fo vainly boaft, as if they had the vertue and force of a formal Contra(5l, in con- Ggg 2 fideratibn 4ii 'J ranfaUtons of the Evang£lmrches Book III. fideration whereot 6000. Ducatons were paid (which notwithftanding is very f ar horn truth, that being meer- ly a fum of Money paid for the ob- taining pardon -for their Grimes, whereby they were excluded from the general Pardon which hid been pubhflied , and his Royal Highnefs upon confideration of the payment of this fum of Money, granted an Ad of Grace to them all-,) forafmuchas in the faid Paper there is not one word mentioned of habitations 5 but they onely defire this, that they may have the Exercife of the faid Religi- on m the places tolerated, which his Highnefs accordingly-grants in thefe words, O^iel) rvithin the Limits graci- eufly tolerated : Wherefore thofe An- fwers cannot be referred to any thing but to the exercife of Religion, about which there was no Controverfie, within the Limits, namely, An- grogna, Viilaio, Bobbio, &c alrea- dy mentioned , when the Edid was publiflied by Gaftaldo the Auditor. XVII. The prohibition of Habitations without the Limits, doth yet m6re plainly appear by the Order of His Highnefs dated 23 December, 1622. figned Carolo Emanuel, and under- neath Crotti, which takes away all manner of fcruple in this bufinefs: Moreover, this is as clear by the E- didof his Royal Highnefs the Duke Vittorio Amedeo, bearing Date the 10 April, 1633. figned underneath, Vifta Piffina, Vaudagna •, in which it is exprefly fet down in the follow- ing words. the Territories of Lu- cernay Bubianay Campiglione^ Femlcy Bricherafio, rvhich are places excluded out of the Limits tolerated, to thofe of the pretended Reformed Religion^ many of them, contrary to the T tnour and in- tention of both our Orders^ and the Or- di feifhilln Dacatoni ( il che pero non e 'vere^ tnafu fnanza aggiujlata per ha- ver k gratia dedelitti, & eccefft com- mifftj e dalla palefurono efclufi nell'in- dulto generate^ e S. A. mediant e detta finanza li fa entrar nell'indulto ) effi dunque in detto Memoriale, non dicono ne anche una parola deli' habitations femplico, ma folo fuppHcanoper I'efer- citiQ della Religion'e ne'luoghi tolerati, e S. A. lo concede lore concjueBe parole^ Era i limiti gratiofamente tolerati fo- lamente ; ft che non fi poffono quefie ri- fpofletirar ad altro, che all'efercitio, di che non fi di[putava fra limiti fopya dettij che (one Angrogna, ViUaro, Bi>b- bio, drc quando public)) I'Ordine l*Au- ditore Gaftaldo. XVI J. Ma^giormente cofta della prehibiti- one d' habit ar fuori de'limiti daU'Ordine di S. A. delli2^ Decembre, 1622. f ot- to fcritta Carlo Emanuel^ e piu abafso, Crotti, quale toglie attorno di cio ogni fofpenfione , e chiaramente dall'ordine dell' A. R, del Duca Vittorio Amedeo, delli 10 Apr He, 1633. fottofcritto V' Amedeo, e piu abafso , Vijla Pijcina^ Vaudagna-^ nel quale fi leggono efpref- (ifsimamente le formale parole, Che negli Territorii di Lucerna, Bubbia- na, Campiglione, Penile, & Briche- rafio, luoghi efclufi da i limiti tolera- ti , a quelli della Religione pretefa riformata , molti defli contro la di- fpofitione degli Ordini fuoi, e de Chap.I. In the Valleys (?/Piemont. fuoi predecelfori vi pofTedono beni. £ foco pii(- ahaffo dichiarando^ come pof- fono i Cattolici comfrargli^ fiche ni([u- no della Religiene pretefa rif^rmata fo[fa mat fin afpirarvi , dke^ che in vim degli Ordini fono efsi beni affetti al fifco^ & d fine facendone in ceno cafo dono alia Communita Cattolica, efprime, che fono devoluti al fifco. Ec- co una luce fin chiaradi mezzo giorno, the non fuo lafciar di vederfi, fe non da chi vorra chiudcr gli occhi. Ecco dun- qtte, come Angregna, Villaro, Bobbio, F^lguicchiardy e Rorata, fono i limiti telerati per la predicatione^ e per Yha- bitatione, infiemo con due ruate de fi- naggio delta T orrcy cioe T agliare, e Ru- atade'Bonettifolamente, e mentealtro, poiche per altro U dettaTorre, eralu- ogho y come confeffa alia pagina ii8. I'Hiftorico delle Valli GigUo ^ per la rnaggior parte Canolico, cioe alia rifer- va delle fudette Ruate , e S, Gio. fi- fidggio di Lucerna, nominato di la dal Felts tolerato fer parte d'habitatione, ma fempre prohibit 0 per la predicatio- ne^ dr tutto it refio, che ft dice diqua dal Peles prohibito, non folo per la pre- dicafione, ma anche per I'habitatione, XVIII. Md dvantiy che veniamo alle dechi- Arationi di S. A. R. hoggidi regnante^ vediamo come hanno quelli della pretefa Religione ofjervate quelle cofe colla con- ditioner delle quali fono flate loro con- cede le gratie, che non folo vorrebbero godere , ma fmo all'infinito ampliare 4'3 ders of our PredeCejjors, poffeffed Eflates there. And a little after were words declaring the manner by which the Catholicks might purchafe the fame Eftates. So that none of the pre- tended Reformed Religion have fo much as the left pretenfions left for the recovering of the faid Eftates -, as alfo it plainly appears by vertue of the Orders publifhed, that thofe E- ftates were all confifcated ^ and at length gracioufly afligning the faid Eftates to the Commonalty of the Catholicks, declareth them confifca- ted. Behold then, here are Argu- ments clearer than Noon-day, which cannot but be feen by all but thofe who wilfully fliut their eyes, left they ftiould behold the truth! Behold then, and obferve how Angrogna, ViUaro, Bobbio, Valguichard, and Rorata, are the Limits tolerated for Preaching, and Habitation, together with two Streets of La Torre, name- ly, Tailleretto, and Rua de Bonetti onely, and no other, becaufe the In- habitants of La Torre ( as Gillius a Proteftant confeft'eth in the Hiftory t)f the Valleys, in the ii8 page^ were for the moft part Catholicks, excepting the faid Streets, and S. Gi- ovanni, m the confines of Lucerna, beyond Felice, which alone was to- lerated for Habitation , but always excluded as to the excrcife of Preach- ing ^ and the other places on this fide Pelice, have never been tolerated ei- ther for Preaching, or Habitation. XVIH. But before we come to the Decla- ration of his Royal Highnefs now reigning, let us fee how theProfef- fors of the pretended Reformed Re- ligion have obferved thofe things in confideration whereof thofe Privi- ledges were granted, which they de- fire not onely to enjoy, but would I enlarge 414 TranfaBionsofthe Eyang.Churches Book III, , enlarge in infinitum ^ and efpecially thofe which concern their Inhabita- tion. I. Contrary to Orders, they have purchafed Lands and Houfes of the Catholicks, and by confequence have forteited the fame, yea and deferved other punifliments, as may be feen by anEdi(5lof the five and twentieth of February 1602. and another of the fecondof July 1518. Now to fliew, that they have purchafed the faid Eftates, it will appear by this (not to mention other-Towns) that La Torre which confifted then almoft all of Ca- tholicks is now poflclTed almoft throughout by thofe of the pretended Reformed Religion. And the fame alteration there is in divers other Lands, from whence appears the ne* ceflity of a Remedy. 2. They have exercifed Preaching and other Functions of the faid Reli- gion, contrary to exprefs Orders pro- hibiting the fame , and particularly thofe which were publilhedthe 15 th. of February 1602. as appears in the firft Article. And confequently they are all guilty of Death, and ought to have their Eftates confifcated , who have exercifed the fame, or been pre- fentat themj-z//^;, all the Inhabitants of La Torre and S. Giovanni j and other places. 3. They have built eleven Churches without the Limits, and contrary to former ConcclTions, efpecially thofe which they themfelves fuppofe of the Year 1 561. asismanifeft, by the ju- dicial Relation made by the Prefident Fauzone then Rcferendario to the Duke Vidorio Amedeo the iaft of July 1633. juftified by due Informa- tion. Not contenting themfelves with this Riot, thofe of St. Giovanni mafsime dell' hal>itatione I . C ontrogrordini prohibicivi han- no acqatftati fon di da Cattolia e per confequen^^a fono incorft ndU confifc^ debeniacquiftati & dtre penecomiper I'Ordine delli 2 5 Febraro 1601 e ddli 2 ^uglio, 1 6 f 8. che Ubiano ' poi ac- quiftato gr^n qmntita de beni, conjla eperlafciar lialtnluoghi La Torre folo] ch'era quafi tutta Cattolica , hora era qua[i tutta pofseduta da quellidella Re- ligione pretefa rtformata. e cofi moltt altre terre, da che ft vede U necefsita che vi e flat a del remedio. 2. Hanne predicate e fatto fontioni delta Religione loro ne luoghi prohtbi- tivi centre I'efprefsifsime dichiarationi de gr Ordini (jr in fpecie di quelle delli 15 Febrare, 1602. al Cap,i. come a La Torre a S. Giovanni f ^ altrove fono percio incorft nella pena della vita e conffcatione de heni tutti quelli che le hanno fatte dr vi hanno afsiflito cioe tutti gli habitanti. 5. Hanno conjlrutte undeci tempii fuori de limiti , e centre tutte le lore Cvncefsieni, etiandio centre quelli che fttppongeno efsi del i$6i. come cefla della relatione giudiciale fatto dd Pre- fidente althora Rcferendario Fauzone, al Duca Vittorio Amedeo I'ultima Giugno, 1633. giuflificata colle debite informationi non contentandoji non que- pa rottura quelli di S. Gio. e della T one hann$ Chap.I. In the Valleys o/^Piemont. 415 hanno irtfolemcmeme prefo a Cattolici le campane come dalle medeme informa- tioni : Ne niegano in efse It delU Re- ligione pretefi rifomata che il tempio di S. Gio. injpecie non fiafuori de Umi- ti tolerati, 4. Havendo il Duca Vittorio Ame- deo commandatQ U dcmoUtione de detti tempii, e particojarmente di quello di S. Gio. come per U rtfpop data at loro Memeriale [otto li 27 Decembre, 1632. fottofintta F. Amcdeo y e ptii abafse, Claret y e fermolti dtri precetti mat hanno volute ubhidire, contravenendo ettAndio die loro giurate [otto mifeioni come per BigHetto di M.R. delli 4. ApriU 1640. 5 . Ne di queflo Jifino contentati mai, ma con harhara proterviahannodemo- lite moke Cfjiefi de Cattolici come ft vcde da loro medmi Memoriali delli 9 AprtUy 1603. e per ultimo Smembre di detto anno, ove al Capo 8. vengono obltgati a riftorar dette Chiefi, Ddl' anno 1629. hanno demolUo la chie[a del Ft liar 0. In ogni tempo hanno mal~ trattati i P.P. Mtfsionarti, abbrugio- tole loro caJCj impedito la cdebrattone della fanta Me[sa, & de Divini U[' fici% , contro la di[pofitione delle loro Conce[sioni, e pure per ttttto dovevano celebrarf. Li Reltgiofi mandati in Angrogna^ Sobbio, Villaro, e Rerata, [cacctati a [uria di popolo. Indi nel 16^6. havendo M, R, comprate cafe and La Torre did npiofl: infolently uke ' away the Bells of the Catholicks, as I it appears by the Tame Inlormations ^ ' and thofe oi the pretended Ret'ormed ; Religion do not at all deny but that \ the Temple of S. Giovanni, amongft i others, is out of the Limits tolerated. ! I 4. Moreover , the Duke Vittorio Amedeo gave commandment for the demolifhing of the faid Churches, and particularly that of S. Giovanni, as appears by the Anfwer givea to their Memorial of" the feven and t wen- ; tieth of December 1632. fubfcribed ; V. Amedeo , and underneath Cl iret ^ \ as likewife by many other Orders-, ! but they would never obey the fame, | contradii5ting their own very Oaths and Promifes of Submiflion, as may be feen by the Paper of M. R. bear- ing date the tour of April 1640. 5. But neither were they fatisfied with all this, for, they proceeded in their barbarous obftinacy, and demo- lilliedmany Churches of theCatho- licks, as is clear by their own very Pa- per, bearing date the ninth of April 1603. and that of the laft of Sep- tember in the fame year, where, in the eighth Article they were obliged to rebuild and re-eftablilli the faid Chur- ches. In the year 1629. they demo- liflied the Church of ViHaro : yea they have in all ages evilly treated the Mrf- lionary Fathers, burnt their Houfes, hindered the Celebration of the holy Mafs , and other divine Functions, contrary to the intent of their Con- ceflfions, which permitted the fame to be celebrated in all the faid places. Thofe of Religion Houfes, who were fent into Angrognia, Boljio, Villaro, and Rorata, were chafed from thence by the fury of the People. After that, in the year 1646. Madame Roy- ale having purchafed feveral Houfes for /\\6 TranfaVmnsofthe Eyang.Churches Book III. for the re-eftabliiliment of the faid Churches, they were burnt by thofe ot Angrognia and Bobio: as for thofe ot Villaro, the truth is, they did not at firft burn the Religious Houfes, but yet they would not fuffer any to fell them Wood, or any other neceffa- ries whatfoever, no not fo much as the free ufe of their Well for Water-, and in the end, they burnt both the Houfe and Church of the other. At another time they ufurped the Eftates of the Brotherhood of the H. Spirit, fet up publick Schools, contrary to the abovefaid Ecii(5ts, hindered thofe who hadadefiretoturnCatholicks, made conjurations againft thofe who obey- ed his Royal Highnefs in felling the Goods they had purchafed againft the intent of the Edids and this they pra^lifed againft Giofeppe Godiero, to whom the Minifter Leger rcfufed the Reformed H. Supper, becaufe he had fold a piece of Land to a certain Catholick, and fo conftrained him to buy it back again. In fum, they have done all that ftubborn, enraged, or rebellious Subjects could ever pofli- bly do. XIX. This was the true pofture and ftate of thofe Affairs till the Year 1653. At which time, having need of a new Pardon from his Royal Highnefs now reigning, for the excefs they had com- mitted in the burning of the Houfe and Church of ViUaro, and accord- ingly petitioning for a Confirmation of their Graces, and Conceflions, his Royal Highnefs did accord unto them the fame, but in much clearer terms than in that Edid of 1639. The Con- tents wherfof was. That his Royal Highnefs confirmed the faid Graces and ConcelTions, according to their form and tenour, that is, as they were interinated, and as they were in ufe 5 fer riftorar le Chiefe, furorjo hrug- giateda pelli d' Angrogna , e dt Bob^ bio. ^cllt del Villaro non bruggiorono dA princtpo le Cafe de Religiofi, ma. pro- hibirono loro I a vendita fm ddle legna, ed'ogmcofa non permettendo loro^ ne anche il Itbero acceffo alia fontana, ^ alia fine bruggtarono la Cafa, e Chief a in altro tempo ufurfarono t beni ddl'a Confraternita di S. Spirito, tenute Scuo- locomrogli Edittiy infpedito chi fi-vo- leva cattoliz,zare, fatto congiure contro chi voleva ubbidir a S.A.R. nelven- der i beni accomprati contro la mente delle Edittii come contro Giofeppe Godie^ ro, a cuifu dal Minipo Leggier 0 negata, U Cena riformata, fere he have v a ven. dutoun fuo campo ad tin Cattolicoy onde fit egli aftretto a ricuperarlo, ^ in fom- ma fatto tutto cio che Sudditi contumaci infuriatij e rebelli pojfeno fare. XIX. Con ^ttefli termini giunfero le cofe fin »d 1653. nel pal tempo doppo haver commeffe I' ecceffo dell' abbruggiamento dellaCa[a, e Chiefa dd yilUro, efjendo loro conventtto haver eun nuovo perdono da S.A. E. hoggidi regnant e, ^ ha- vendo chiamato la confermatione delle lorogratie, I' accordo adefsi /' A. S, J?. con molto piit' chiara efprefsione , che (judlodel 16^9. pal per 0 dice, chefi confermavano fecondo loro forma, e te- nor e, ft, ecomefonoinujo, mentrenon Chap.I. In the Valleys of Piemont. 417 vi fid akttfoy con U conditiom pero t- Jpre[se ne fuddetti Privilegi, &che dal canto lor 0 prcftino I'ubbidtennAy chc de vert, e fedelifsimt [uddht e dovutaal fuo Principe, fiche mAncando alcuna dt queflA,fia per terra la cofifermatione. XX. Nel prefenteCiifo, pcro minconopo- comaw, che tutte le conditioni, primo I a forma, e tenor e dc'gratioft Privilcgi non concidi loro alcum hAbitatiom ntluoghi, che pretendono, fa ho in S, Gio. e La Torre, de'quM fi parlera al num. 23. 2. Pochifsimi di que fit Pri- vilegi fono intcrinati , e cofi tjucUi, ck norffono, non rcftano piii di vabrc, 3. Non hanno U della data. Rcligione alcun ufo d! habit Atione di q-aa da I Peles nelmodo fopra e(pr4o-, ff^ori deltmtti, che non fi fia mo frMo abufiv.o, 4. Le conditioni elprefje ne'Privilegi , fono flate pafi ttttte con temerario ardire^ e con gravi(fimi delitti rone,e d'ubbidi- enza agli Ordini del [ourano, nonvene fiate alcnna : Mi come fi c detto I' ultima confermatione del 1553. fottoli 2 Gt - ttgno, e molto pO^ efpreff'^i poiche vi fi leggono quefle parole, S. A. R. confer- ma tutti t Privilegi grdtiofamente con - ceffialli fupplicanti fecondo bro forma, e tenor e, fi,e come \ono iMterinati, e fono fenza abufo,in ufo del bene fic to, del quale e mente fua, chegodano fenta inquiettt- provided , that there were no abufc therein, and that all this were under the Conditions fpecified in t|je faid Concefllons, and that they would continue their ancient obedience, and fuchas was due from true and faithfull Subjeifls to their Prince, and that their failing in any of the Conditions there fpecified, ilrould render the faid Con- firmation void, and of none effecl XX. Now as to the matter in hind,there nrevery few or theabovef.iidConditi- ons which they have not broken. Firft of ail, it is not found in the form and tenor of thofe gracious Privileges,that they were permitted to inhabit in any of the places which they pretend, fave onelyin St. Giovanni and La Torre, whereof we iTiall fpeak more in the three and twentieth Article. Second- ly, there are very few of thofe Privi- leges which are interinated, and thofe which are not, are of no force or vali- dity at all. Thirdly, thofe of the fiid Rdigion, have not any pretenfion of inhabiting on the other fide of Pelice, in the manner above expreffcd, but what is fufficiently demonftrated to be abufive. Fourthly, the Conditi- ons exprelTed in thofe Conceflions are almoft all broken and forfeited by their raflmers, audacity, and notorious Games, having not made good any one poinr relating to their obedience. But the lall Confirmation -above- mentioned,bearing DiCeJune 2.1653. is yet much more clearly exprefied, as may appear by the following words, Ha Royal Highnefs gracioitjl) confirms all thi Privileges ivhich have been granted to the Petitioners ^ accord- ing to the form and tenonr of the fame, M they are interinated, and as they are in ufage , without abitfe , the benefit whereof it is his intention they flwuld enjoy without any molcflation ^ never- Hhh thelefs 4 1 8 TranfaBions of the Evang. Churchi Book II 1 thelefs this is to k nn^trfiood m)dhich are therein fpecified, and f articular ly, that they f\)allnot wake of fordgri Mtmflers , neither jhati they for the future receive an) Str/tngtrs to inhabit awongjl them who frofefs the pretended Reformed Religion, no not [o much as to [ojeum as thej pafs by that my , without the fermifsten of his Royal Highnefs-^ That they (ha/l not perform any Fnn^ion relating to the Exercife of that Religion, whether it be Preaching or otherwife , beyond thofe li/nits which have been graCiouJly to- lerated them 5 a^s likewife , that they Jhall not molcfl the Mijsionary Fathers in their FanBions, nor give them any fort Of diflmbance , either in their C h.irches arid Mifsions , or without in other places, to them or t^eir Servants. Js alfo that they pm^ually obferve the Contents of thofe Cdncefsions which have been graciotifly accorded unto them either by his Royal Highnefs , or his mofl ferene Predecefjours : And that upon the violation thereof, all the [aid Concefsions , Graces , and T olerations jhall be declared null. What can be more clear than thisc' And what Concliifion can there be drawn from hence, but onely, That this very Confirmation plamly declares a for- mal Abrogation of all their Privile- ges, in cafe of non-obfervance of all the Conditions therein contained, which was the true ftate of the Cafe when the Order of Gaftaldo was pub- lilhed. XXI. Neither doth it at all make to their purpofe, which they allege, namely. That his Royal Highnefs in thofe his Anfwers, declared that it was not his intention, either to enlarge or infringe I heir ancient Conceffions: Forwhat- foever is contained in the faid An- fwers, is alfo found in the form and dine-^ verttna, con li conditit>nf pet^cf inefftcontemtte, e fpeeialmerHeehenoft ft^efvanodcMlnifyi forafiieri, mac- cettim iH dHiiemre fora^ieri della pre- tefa Religione ftr habitariii, mm per foggiornarvi ^ipafsagio [enziabenepla- cito di detta A. R. ne meno facciano fontione alcana net concernente gli efercitio, ft di predtche, che altri fuori delimiti gratiofupicnte tolerati loro, ne impedifcano, &inqual ft fiamodoin- quietino i Reverendi Padri Mifsionarii nelle loro fontioni , ne diano loro di- flurbo alcuno , tanto nelle loro Chicfe, Mifftoni, che fuori, meno a loro fervi- enti , t conci)) che cjfervino pontual- mente il contenuto nelle toleranze be- nignamente accordate loro fida detta Al- tezza Reale , che dafuoi Serenifsimi Antecejfori, e contravenendo fi die hi- arano nulle dette concefsioni, gratie, e toleranze. Che cofa fi puo vedere de piti chiaro r* On de concludo, pur chi vuole^ che non potra, [e non dire che quefla confermationc gli dichiara una formal abrogatione de'loro Privilegi, mentre efsi flavano neli'inojjervanza, come lo erano, qnando publico I'Ordine f Audi tore Gaftaldo. t XXL Ne vale tallegar la dichiaratione di S, A. R. che con quefte rifpofle non ha voluto , ne reflringere , ne ampli- ar Ic antiche Concefsioni , pcrche tutto cio , che fi centiene in dette ri- fpofle ft trova nella difpofitione , e vigere Chap. I. In the Valleys of?kmont vigore delle dette antichc concefsioni. 419 XXII. Non potendofi dunpe , come mn fi pcjfono negare le fcpra Jlubilite coje ^ cht potra mat fojienere , che I' Ordine dell' Auditore Gajialdo tanto con- forme A ft gran n umero di difpofitioni dc Serenifsimi Duchi di Savoia, circa il puntedeldijbabitarc qudlihlU Rdigio- tt( dai Uoghi non permefsi, non fia fiato fendatifsimoin ogni e(\uita-, c giujlitia anz.i Accomp Agnate anche da molt a cle- menaa < mentre ha concefjo di vender (fuel beni, che in Tirtu^ & per difpofitione di detti Ordini erano duvolttti al f(co di S. A. R. XXI I L Bfeft opponcy che vi [one comprefsi i luoght di S. do. e de della T orre, ne cjua- Itera in parte toierata I' hahitatime, fi rifponde ejfer cio vero , ma havrndo i parttcolari della Religione di detti luoghi (il primo de juali e finaggio, e mtmbro di Luferna) fiffacciatamente trafgredi- tOy e celintrodurdoppo I' habitatione per- mejja anca Uprcdicattone^ exprefimente pro^ibtta. ll che in conformita del Ca- po 1 . deWordtne delli 2 ^.Febraro 1602. ha fatto cadere nella pena della vit/i, & confifcu de beni, nonfolo cht ha efercitato le lero fomioni, e predtcato^ma chiU/iqite viha afsijiito, & cofituttt gli habit anti. tenour of their ancient Concelfions. xxir. Being not therefore able, as in truth they are not, to deny the efti- bhlhment of all things as is above mentioned, who can ever maintainj that the Order of the Auditour Ga- : ftaldoj which is fo conlormable to fo 1 great a number ot Cpncefifions of the j moft ferene Dukes of Savoy, about j the point of Habitation prohibited to thofe of the pretended Reformed Re- ligion, in all places without the Li- 1 mits of Toleration , is not perfectly j well founded according to all manner i of equity and juftice C yea, and which j is more, that it is not accompanied | with very much clemency C lince he \ hath permitted them to fell fhofe Goods, which by virtue of, and ac- cording to the faid Orders were be- come confifcate. XXIIL If they oppofe here, and fay, that the places of St. Giovanni, and La Torre are therein comprized, in a part whereof they are permitted tomha- bit-, Itis anfwered, that the thing is true, but the particular per fons of the j faid Rehgion , inhabiting the places j above mentioned, (the Hrft whereof 1 adjoyns, and is a member of Lucerna) 1 have with fo much impudence, and \ contempt, tranfgreffed thofe Orders, \ by introducing publick Preaching, j which IS fo exprefly prohibited, ac- 1 cording to the firft Article of the Or- der of the five and twentieth of Fe- bruaryi6o2. whereby rhey have in- | curred the pain of Death, and Con- ! fifcation of Goods, not onely thofe «who have exercifed their Fundions, but even all thofe who haveaflifted, or been prefent at the fame And of this crime all the Inhabitants of the faid places are found guilty, as alfo of Hhh 2 making 4i o 1 ranfaBions of the Evang.Churches Book HI- m..king ufe of a Church, which was mc ft oi" all prohibited alio of taking away the Bells of the Catholicks, and not demolifliing thofe Churches which were to be demolilhed in con- foriT.ity to fo many Commands iftued out for that purpofe ^ of having dri- ven out all the Catholicks inhabiting the firft of the places above mention- ed, and almoft all that were in the fe- cond, and that notwithftandlng ex- prefs Order to the contrary , and the peril of Confifcation of their Goods , that they incurred thereby. After all this, how can any make the leaft queftion or doubt, but that their chaftifemcnt was moft juft, and that (imply to traniporc themfelves out of one place into another, between whicli there is fo exceeding little di- ftance, was the mildcft punifliment that could be inflifted upon them tor fo great a ftubbornefs ^ XXIV. Not to mention thofe onely of La Tone, and S.Giovanni, but all of them in general, who received Orders to difinhabit, who ever offered to difpute, or call the matter into que- ftion, whether a Prince had not fuffi- cient power to command one or more of his Subjed s to tranfport and tranf- plant themfelves from one Countrey to another under his Dominions, (when he fliall judg it convenient for his Service) and to fell their Goods which they have in the place where they inhabit < But who then can fcruple the lawfulncfs of fuch a Com- mand, when it's matter onely of tranfporting themfelves to a place two Leagues diftant, or fomething more < efpecially where the Order is direded to perfonsv/no areOffenders, and who might upon another account be moft feverely punifhed but their Sovereign contents himfelf with one- c col uf 0 del Temfio fur prohihitifsimo, e con haver pre fele Campane a'Cattolici, e colnonPjaver aboliti i tempii, con for me a tanti commandi havuti , e con hx- •ver [cdcciati tutti i Cattolici dal prima luogo^e pafi tutti dalfecondoycomprando comro gli Ordiniy e non oflante le pene della cofiffca i lorobeni^ chipnomettcr in dubbio^ che nm fojfe motto giujlo di cajligar anche cojioroj e cheil cafligodi tramutar femplicememe /' habit Atione da un luogo ad un altro in pochifsima di- Jlanza nonfoffeil piif foave, che ft poteffe applicare ad una tanta pcrtinacia < XX I r. Ma per parlare, non folo di quclU delta Torre^ e S.Gie. ma di tutti quellit ch'heb- hero Or dine di dijhahitare, chi hk mdi ardito di metter in dubbio, che un Pren- cipenon pfjacomandar aduno, o molti de fuot fudd/ti di trafportar la fua hahi- tatione da ma Terra ad un altra de fuei Stat if fe cofi giudica complire al fuo [er- vitio , e di vender i (uoi beni ncl lu- ogo, daltjuale dijhabita^ ma chipotra dubitare^ che non pa tec 'tto il farlo^ ove ft tratta di trafportarci folo in diftanza d' uno, due, o pocopui miglia, ^ ove /' Ordine s" in dtrizza k perfona Crimi-' nalcche potrebbe per altro efjer f evert fsi- mamente cajligata^ e di queflo folo li con- tenta la bonta del Sourmo ? e chi final- meme Chap.l. In the Valleys of Piemont. mcme potrk [ojlener, che un fimtl comm- do offenda U Rcligtone pretefa riformata, rifpetto Achi comanda^ o lacofcienza, rifpetto (I chi tMidifce^ e debba commo- ver quelU delU mcdema. Reltgione a frenderne U protettiom, comme fe ft trat- taffe di far tor to, e non caftigAr con una gran moderationc di pena t dditti de Sttdditi < XXV. Giuftifsimo dtinque , e pieno di cle- men zA fro, I' Ordtne delli 25. GenrJMo ddC Audit ore Gdffaldo, e piena d' in- giuptia, c di rebcUtone I' imo([ervanz,a, Cr inubbidienza dejja. Delitto, che tan- topiitfirendegra'vey quanta per parte di S. A. R, [empre fi e premuto in che ft mandafjero (olo per f one, che potteffero nel medemo tempo efjer refe capaci di quefta 'verita, ^ havejfero autorita di obhgar- gli della Reltgione a dar pot negli altri capiffcdisfattione a S. A. R. per le dif- ubbidienze, dr* inoJfervanz,e loro, con protcfla retterata le molte volte, che men- tre cto s'efeguifca, fe fiface-va coflare dd Privilegio dell' habitatione ft contentava S. A. R. di concederlo loro , e quando mchc non ne cofia(!e ^ non haver ebbe /' A. S. lafciato di moderar in qualche capo I'ift^lfo Ordine dell' Audi tore Gaflal- doj al quale benche tanto foave ripiego, mai fi fonovolnti acquietare, e mandar percih perjene con Procttre valtde j e 4^1 ly ihis < To conclude, wno can fay, I that fuch a Commana as this either ftrikes at the pretended Refoi med Re- Hgion , in regard of him who com- mands or offends the Confcience, in refpcd of thofe whoobey ^ Or that it ihould move thofe of the pretended Reformed ReHgion, to feek protedi- on, as if there were queftion of doing them an injury, and not of chaftizing with great moderation his difabedienc Subjedsc' XXV. Moft juft therefore, and full of cle- mency is the Order of the five and twentieth ot January publiflied by the Auditour Gaftaldo , and full of in- juftice and rebellion the non obfer- vance and dnobeying thereof. A Crime which is fo much the more ag- gravated , by how much the more they have been always preffed on his Royal Highnefs part, to depute and fend to him perfons qualified, to in- quire into the ground of this truth, and with fufficient power to oblige thofe of the faid Religion to give his Royal Highnefs fatisfadion as to fome other points, upon theoccafion of their difobedience, and inobfer- vance of his Edids, with a Proteft.iti- on oken reiterated, that in cafe they would herein perform that which was their Duty, and with iU could make appear that Privilege of Habitation which they pretended, his Royal Highnefs would be inclined to accord the fame unto them-, yea, though they were not able to make it out clearly , his Royal Highnefs would notwith (landing in fome Particulars apply fome moderation to the Order of the x^uditour Gaftaldo. To which (fo fweet and milde) expedient, they would never yield or acquiefce, nor fend their Deputies with any fuffici- ent Procurations 5 and when the Mi- nifters Eyang.Churches Book III 411 TranfaSions of the nifters of his Royal Highnefs were fenc into the faid Valleys, not fo much to impofe upon them a Burden of Quartering Souldicrs, and that fuch a one as was not any ways infup- portable, as fome kinde of punilliment for that their obftinacy^ as alfotobe upon the place, where, without any further trouble, they might confer with their Syndicks and Counfellours in La Torre, to adjuft ( if poflible ) thofe Differences then < Thefe men moft unadvifedly took up Arms a- gainft his Royal Highneis in fo bru- ti/h, raging, and ftrangely rebellious a manner, that it merited as much, on ' the one fide a moft fevere and exem- plary punifliment, as on the other it was altogether unworthy the favour of any State or Sovereign Prince, who ought to confider of how dan- gerous a confequence it is, to fuffer Crimes of fuch a nature to go unpu- niflied. qttando i Minipi di S. A. R.fifono por- tAti nelle Valit, non tamo per dar loro il pefo d' itn albggio fttpportabtle inqual- chepenadiquefla loro durezza, quant 0 per ejfer [ul luogo, dove fenza altraprova parla»do cot medemi S indict^ e Cortfiglie- I re nella Torre potejjero aggiuftarft quefte dijferenze y hanno prefe imprudentif- fimamente le armi contro S.A,R, con un furore , con una brutaliu , e con una fpecie di Ribellione altretanto degna dogni pin efemplare , e [cvero caftigo, quanto piu indegne d' ogni afsiftenza, e protettione d alcun Saurano, e d' alcun Stato , che di^ve fenza confider are con quanto perniciofa confequenza, mirino fempre i Pop^li le [cekragini di quefla forte impunite. CHAP Chap. If. In the Valteyi o/^Piemont. 4^} IN the foregoing chapter, the chiftian Readme hath a faithful! Account of what theadverfe party is able to allege, either for the juftification of their own proceedings, or the aggravation of the others offence and pretended Rebellion which (the truth is) they have handled in fo dexterous a Methode, and couched in fo fmooth expreflions, that ordinary capacities in the reading thereof, without a comment, would certainly run a great hazard ot having their judgments perverted, and of drinking down the moft notorious Impoftures in the World, for wel-grounded and undoubted Truths. And therefore as on the one fide I thought it convenient for avoiding the cenfure of Partiality,to infert theN.irrative &Reafons of theCourt of Savej, word for word in their own nitive Language, wherein they themfelves publiftied the fame to the World, fo on the other fide, I thought it the part of a faithfuU Hiftorian, not to omit any thing which might enlighten the underftanding of thofe who {hall perufe this Work, and give them an advantage of comprehending fully the very pith and marrow of thcfe fubtil Pieces which are compofed on fet purpofe to darken and lophifticate the truth by Jefuitical Diftin(5ti- ons and Equivocations. There needs no further Preamble to this matter. Cffart ef Savoy i» their Nmative of the feveral T ranfaciionsy ^c. His Rojd H'tghnefs ufon the five and twentieth <»/ January 1655. commanded his SuhjedJs of the pretended Reformed Religion j hy uirtue of an Order of his Auditour Gaftaldo, to transport themfelves within three Days upon pain of Death into the Vallej and Confines of Angrognia, the Lands of Rorata, Villaro, /Angrognia, Bobio, Villaro, Valguicchiardo, Rora,Taglia- rettOj^W La Rica di Boneti at the end of Torre, S.Martino, Perofa, Roccapiatta, and S. Bartholemo, and every ofthefe, as alfo to all fuch as fhall befourii to have af fifed them, for all offences by them committed, whe- ther they be damages, deaths, ruines, or fines well in particular, as in general, either again f his Highnefs, their mediate Lordf, or other particular perfons within his Highnefs Dominions, refloring them into fits favour as if they hitd never acied any thing againfl his Highnefs 5 and upon this account) receiving them into his fafeguard and protc^ion, I . Sara permefli a quelli d'Angrogna, Bobio, Villaro, 6'c. 1 . // fhaU be permitted to thofe of Angrogna, Bobio, Villaro,Valguic- chiardo,rtWRora, being members cf the Valley of hwctrnz^ and likewise tothofe of P^^sMbece^ Roderet, Marel,Mancglia,4»i/Salea, Members of the Valley of S. Marcino, to have preaching Affemblies, and other Minijle- rial offices, according to their Religion^ in their wonted places. 2. Sara permeflTo al Villaro membro della Valle di Ldceriia, &c. 2 . It Jha II be permitted them to hdve the fame at Vilhro^which is a mem- ber of the Valley ofLucemz Jnd thi$ fiiall be until fuch time as his High- nefs fhall mnke a Fort in the faid place for after that fuch a Fort is ireCi- ed, it jliallnot be permittedto the people of the faid place to have preaching, or Congregations within the bounds of the faid place : But it fiiall be lawful! for them to ered a place convenient for fuch like fervices, in fome adjacent I i j place 42,5 Jnimadyerjions of the Trotejlants^upon Book HI. place toivarM Bobio, aithey fl^all find mo(l convenient. Ncvenhelefs it be permitted to the Minifters to com? within the [aid bounds, to I'ijit the fick, and perform other necefjarj duties of their Religion, provided that they neither preach, nor gather together any (ufpecied Congregation. At Togli • aretco a)id Rua de Boneti, which are the Confines of their Lands, it jhall be permitted them to have preaching, and Congregations in the wonted places ; provided, that they do not enter into the other Confines of their Lands, to do the like. 4. Sara permeflb a quelli della Parochia dij &c. 4. It Jluill be permitted to thofe of the Parijh which is on the other fide of Peiofa, who are at prefent Fugitives for the fake of the faid Religion, and were wont to have preachings and Congregations, as alfo other Miniflerial offices, according to their (aid Religion, onely in the place nominated, and not in any other place within the bounds of the [aid Parifl}. 6. Sara permefTo a tutci quelli di tutte le terre di, drc. 6. It Jh.ill be permitted to all perfons of the Lands of the faid Falley, who are at prefent Fugitives, and do adhere to their faid Religion ( notwithjland- ing any promife or abjuration made again fi their Religion before this War) to return and live in their hou[ es with their families, according to their Re- ligion and to go to, and return from the Sermons and Congr editions which fljall be made in the faid places, and other adminiflrations of their Religion provided, that they obferve all which the above-mentioned promife to ob- ferve. Andforafmuch as many of the abovefaid will be found in the Landt of the faid Falley at a great defiance from fuch places^ and will thereby necef- farily (land in need ofvifitations,and other Miniflerial functions, according to their Religion it fl^all be permitted to their Minifters ( fuch as dwell within their limits, without any prejudice to fuch limits ) to vi fit and per- form other Miniflerial duties^ according as they fball have occafion onely they jhall not havepublick preaching^or fuch as may give the leaf fufpicion. 7. A tutti li predetti delle dette Valli, & a tutti, cfc, 7. To all the Inhabitants of the faid Valleys above-mentioned, and to aS theforenamed Fugitives, and thofe who perfifl in their Religion jOS well thofe of the Territories of the faid Valleys, as thofe of Roccapiatca, S. Bartclo- meo, and Miana, their goods that have been conffcate fhall be reflored to them ^ provided^ they be not conffcatefor any other CMtfe then that of Reli- gion, and the prefent or pafl War. 9. Saranno alii prederti confermate cutt€ le, d'c. 9' All the Freedomes, Immunities, and Privikdges^ ( as well general Chap.IL the Court of SsLvoysFaBmi (<;'%eafof7s. as f articular) which hdve been grdntcd cipher hy his Htghnefi mo ft llluftri- ( ous Predccefl'orSy his Highnefs htmfelf, or other mediate Lords, fhaU be con- firmed to the forenamed'^ provided, they evidence the truth thereof by An- thentick A^s, and Jnftruments. 14. Sara da S. A. a i predetti, fatto dono, e remiflione, &c» ) \ If. His Highfi'jfs fhall make a ftecgijt, and irrevocable remiffion of all 1 the expences which he hath been at in this Wary and of the 8000 Crowns which the forcnamed did owe unto his Highnefs, upon account of 16000 Crowns accorded in the former War, commanding that they be as non-fub- fcrtbedtn reference to this Accompt. 16. Finalmente tuttili predetti di dette Valli, drc. 1 6. Finally His Highnefs fnall permit all theforefaid of the /aid Falleys, and the afore/aid of Mi^na^ Roccapiatta, W S. Bartelmeo, of what (late and condition foever thej be ( provided they be not Minijiers ) to be included in the common fociety and converjation with his other fubje^s^ to flay, go, and come, in all places and Countreys of his Highnefs Territories-^ likewife to buy, [ell, and traffique in all forts of Merchandizes, provided they refrain from preaching, from drawing together Afjemblies, or to raifedifpatings, as m is above j aid : And thofe that are in the limits, who have not a jetled reft- ^'dence without their own limits, nor any within the T erritory of the [aid Val- leys-, without their own T erritory, and the confines thereof, and thofe of Mia- na, Roccapiata, S. Bartelmeo, jhall not ufurp beyond their own confines: And thefe things being punctually obferved on their parts, no difturbance or molejlation ( whether real, or per fond) jhaEb: offered unto them, but they fhall remain under the protection and fafeguardofhis Highnefs. 1 7. Oltra di quefto fi mandararino fuori ordini, elrc. 1 7. Moreover, Orders fhall be if sued out by his Highnefs, wherein there fhall be fufficient provifiom made againfl all difturbances, inconveniences, orphtsof malignant fpirits, to the end that the abovenamed way peaceably and quietly enjoy their own Jteligion. 1 8. Per oflervanza di tutte le predette cofe, 18. Fortheobfervanceof all the premiffes, and thxt no inconvenience may arife about the performance and execution of the abovewritten Arti- cles^ Georgio Moneftieri of Angrogna, fent by the (aid Valleys ^ and Sindicus S. Conftance, W Atefzani WRainbaudo Sindicus of Bobio •, Michele Remondctt, fent by the Communally if Tagliarer, and a Rua di Bonetti unto La Torre Giovanni Ma la-notte, fent par- ticularly by thofe of S. Jovanni 5 Pietro Pafquale, fent by the Commu- I lij 2 nalty 42.8 Jnimadyerltons of the Troteft. ^c. Book 111. ndt^f of the Falley of S. Martino Thomaflb Romano, of S. Germano, [ent hy the f Aid Commumlty^ and by the whole Falley of Vcw^dL^dopromije for their Communalties refpecfwely, that the Contents of the ahovefaid Ar- ticles j])aU be inviolably obferved and in cafe of non-obfervance, they do fabmit to fuch funifhrnent as it jhallfleafe his Highnefs to inflici on them-, promijingin like manner to caufe this their Engagement to be approved and confirmed (per capita Domorum) by their faidCommunalties. L lUuftriff. Monfig. di Raconigi, promctte,&c. The mofl III uftrious Lord of Raconigi doth promife that his Highnefs fhaUratife and approve the abevewritten Articles tothe underwritten^ tn particular J and tn general, granted by the intercession of the mofl ferene Madama, as a pure Ali of her fpecial Grace : In witnefs whereof the fore- [aid Lord hath fubfcribed thefe prefents with his own Hand -j andtheMi- niflers, in the Name of all the afore faid Communalties^ have underwritten their Namesin quor. fid. this ffth June, 1 561. Phillippo di Savoya. Francifco Valle, Minifler of Villaro in Lucerna. Claudius Bergio, Minifler of Taglicretco. Georgio Monefterii of Angrogna. ' ' Michele Raymondetti of Tagliaretto. Now that this very Treaty has been not onely acknowledged, but alfomoft authentically confirmed (with all the Privileges, Liberties, and Rights, therein fpecified) by the Kings of- France, who have ex- piefly bound themfelves and Succeflburs inviolably to obferve the fame, as likewife to caufe them to be acknowledged, confirmed, and obferved by other Princes, in cafe they fliould be put by them under their jurifdidion- The Chriflian Reader is defired to have the patience to perufe the following Agreements, and Letters Patents, of the true Originals of all and every whereof, there are moft authentick Copies to be feen by all the curious in the publick Library of the famous Uni- verfity of Cambridg. An Chap.ll. hn Ao r cement Henry the ^th. King of France^ with the Evan- gelical Churches of tlie V.illeys of Piemont, who yielded thcmlelvcs ander his obedience Nolpemh.i, 1 592. A mod Authentick Copy of the true Original whereof, is to be leen in the Publick Library of the famous Uni- verfity of Cambridge, COmme ai^fy foit que Us cnmmis de Trcjl^aut , Trespui([am ^ (jr tres Viciorieux Prince , Henry qtta- trie(me de ce nom, par la grace de Dieu Boy de France^ & de Navarrey Ajant defuts qudques amees en cky par force d'ajrmesy ^ fa^js jufte tttre, oceu^e fon pays (jr Marquifat de Saluces^ & autres terres dr places afpartenantes a fa Ma,- jefie^ dec a lesmentSj amiens memhres de U Couronne de France, pourlere- couvrement defquclles, en[emble pour redMtre [oubs fon obeiffance cr fnbjecfion les Provinces y (jrpais dn Piedmont ^ Sa- voye (jr autresy poffedees a prefent par les ennemis ufurpateurs da dit Mar- quifat de SalueeSy fa Majejlee tres chre- flienne auroit envoy e^par dec a une bonne & (uffil'^^te Armecy foubs la charge dr conduite I>lllupe Seigneur Francois de Bonne , Seigneur de I'efdiguieres^ Confeiller en fon confeil prive d'Ejlaty Capitaine de cent hommes d'armes des erdonnances de fa Majefle dr comr»an- dantgeneralement en la dite Armecy (jr pays de Savoye ^ deca les monts, pour le fervice d'tcelle, lequel Seigneur de L'ef diguieres s'efiant avec U dite Armee tranfporte dans le Piedmont, prins cr reduit joubs I'chcifjance de fa Ma- FOrafmuch as the enemies of the moft High , Mighty , and moft Vi»5toriQus Prince, Henry the fourth of that name, by the grace of God King of France and Navarre, have of late years, by force of arms, and with- out juft title, ufurped his Countrey and Marquifate of Saluces, with other lands and places belonging to his Ma- jefty, on this fide the Mountains, which were ancient members of the Crown of France , for the recovery whereof, as alfo to bring under his obedience and fubjedlion the Pro- vinces, and Countreys of Piemont, Savoy, and others at prefent pofTef- fed by the faid enemies, and ufurpers of the (iiid Marquifat of Saluces, His moft Chriftian Majefty did fend on this fide the Mountains, a good and fiilficient Army, under the conduul of the iHuftrious Lord Francis de Bonne, Lord of Lefdiguieres, Councellour in his Privy Councel of State, Captain of a hundred Men of Arms of 'His Majefties trained Bands, and Com- mander General in the faid Army, and Countrey of Savoy, and on thib fide the Mountains, for the f ervice of his faid Majefty the which Lord of Lef- diguieres, having tranfported himfelf with his faid Army into Piemont, took and brought under the obedi- ence 430 An Agreement enceofHis Majefty, the Towns and Caftles of Peioule^BriquerdS, h Tour of Luleine, Mirabouc, Olafc, MafTel, and Pradellene, and at the fame time caufed CO be fummoned the Minifters and Officers of the Chuiches, Syn- dicks J and Inhabitants of the Val- leys of Angrogna, Bobio, Villaro, Tagliaret, and La Tour, and ot ano- ther place named La TourjSt.John of Luferne, MaceljRora, BubianajCam- pillon, and Fenil, all comprehended and contained under the name of the Valley of Angrogna, Asalfo of the places of Rocheplatce, Sc. Barthele- ! my, and Feruftm, comprized under j the name of the command of St. Si- ; ond, Item, of the places of Peroufe, St. Germain des Portes5pinache, Vil- laro of Pinache, Pramol, Ic Talluc, all comprized under the name of the Valley of Peroufe-, Item of the pla- ces of Frufafc, as alfo of the places of Prals, of Rodorcc, le Perrier , le Payee, Macel, Sc. Martin, la Maniclle, Rioclaret , all comprifed under the ■ name of the Valley of St. Martin. I- tem , of the places of Meana , and . Mathias , fituated in the Valley of Sufe: To this end, thefaid Lord of Lefdiguieres , deputed and fent to 1 them at feveral times Mr. Claude Perron, Minifter of the Word of God in Pragela, to treat of the means, and conditions whereby the faid people I and Valleys, and their Inhabitants, i might be brought from under the o- I bedience and lubjejftion of Charles j Emanuel, poneflbr at prefent of the I Dukedom of Savoy, under whofe j power and Soveraignty they pretend to have been until this prefent, nay even from the beginning of the wars raifed in France, m the year 1585. and before, And render and yeild I rhemfclves under the obedience of his Majefty, taking the Oath of Al- legiance to his faid M ijefty, in fuch bemeen Hen. 4. Book 111, 1 iefcy les Villes & chafteaux de la Pe- roufe y Brtqucrast la Tour de LufernCy Mirabouc y ofac, Macel PradelenCy ^ en mefme temps f aits fommer les Mini- fires 6- Egli[es SjfidtquJz manans & habit an s des V Alices d'ArJgrogne^ Bobjy le nllar, le Tagliaret y de la Tour, d'u» autre Iteu nommt U Toury St. Jean de Luferne, Macel y RorayBubtanayCam- figlion cr Femly torn lieux comfrins contenti6 fubs le nom apfellation de la dite Vallee d' Angrogne, Item des Iteux de ItocheplatCy St. Barthclemiy & Prarujlin fubs le ncm du mandemem de de St. Sttndy Item des lieux de la Pe- roufe, St. Germain des fortes y Pinafck, Vtllar de Pinafchcy Pramol dc Taluc, Ig tout comprins foubs le nom de la Vallee de Peroufe. Item ^u lieu de Frufafc ycom- me aufsi des lieux des Pralzy Bodoret, le Perrier y le Fayet^ Macel y St. Martin, la Maneille, Rioclaret, torn comprins foubs le nom de la Vallee de St. Martin. Item des lieux de Meana ^ Mathias, fituez en la Vallee de Sufe : Ayant a fes fins le dit Seigneur de I' Efdiguieres, depute par devers eux a diver fesfois Mr. Claudg Perron, Mint fire de la parole de Dieu en Pragela,pour traitter des moyens ^ con- ditions, foubs les quelles les dittes peu- pies eh ValleeSy manans ijr habit ans d'i- celles purroyent cfire induitsafe dede- partir de I'obeifance (jr fubjeCfion de Charles Emanuel po(feffeur a prefent de la Duche de SavoyCy foubs lapuiffance Souverainete duquel y ilz pretendent avoir et'ejufques a maintcnant, mefmes au commencement des guerre s efievees en France^ en I'annee mille cinq cent qua- tre vingt cinq, dr au paravant, d^defe reduire remettre foubs I'obeifance de fa dite Majefiiy luy prefiant le fer- ment de fdelite en tel cos requis ChapJL and the Trotejlants^ 1^92 cr accouflemk cntre Us muim d» dit Seigneur de L'efdignicres. A (juey les d/tz. Mimftres, Spdiqz, wAnnns habiuns d(s ditesFallees auroient forme des graftdes offofitions & diffiCHltes, iilUgtiAnsm'lcur, etre loijlhle par la pa- rolc de Dteu, de fe (ouftraire^ departir de lobcifance & fideLitc de Icttr Prince naturel & legitime, atte»dtt mefme, qutls nauTcicm ett tronbles far icelnj CK I'exercice like, public, a' general de la Religion chrefienne Rcfermse, ains mamtenus & conserves , jujques a prefent^ tant far Ic fiit Dttc de Sa- voje, que far [on Succefjenr aux trait- tes, S" CapituUtions , par eux faitz avec le dit Seigneur DuCu pour le fait de la dite Religion^ apres la guerre fott- flenu'e par eitx contre iccluy, en lUnnee 1 561. Surquey le dit Mr, Perron leur Auroit remonfre que cefte guerre pre- feme n'eft point une guerre particuliere du dit Charles Emanuel contre le Roy Trefchreflie/f, ains une guerre generate de plitfieurs Princes de la Chreftiente, ligfuz & bandez A l" usurpation dit Roy aumede France, & particulier^ment a I'extirpation & mine totale des Eglifes Reformees de France, Angleterre, Al- lemagne, (jr autres etatz de la Chrefti- ente-^ en laquclle ligue cr conjfiration le dit Charles Emanuel eft compris • & fruhs ce mm & fretexte, a ufurpe Feflaj; du Mar qui [at de Solaces^ & mvahy par force & h main armee plufieurs villes, Chaflcatix dc la Cempte di Provence ^ aboli(ja»t, & chaffant p^r towt^ I'cxer- I cice de la dite Religion Reform ee comme \ a a, fait nagueres aux bailliages de \ Gex , Tonon , & autres que les Ber- \ mis avoyent rendifs a feu fon pere, oh I! [es gens de guerre ont exercetoate forte J de pilUries , mcurtres & mpiete , cafe required and'Sccuftomed, before the Hud Lord of Lefdiguieres : To which the faiti Minifter,Syndicks,and Inhabitants of the faid Valleys did make great oppofition and difficul- ties, alledging that by the Word of God it was not lawluU for them to withdraw themfelves, or depart from the obedience and fidelity of their natural and lawful! Prmce, as alfo in regard they had not been molefted by him in the publick, free, and general cxercife of the Chriflian, and reform- ed Religion, but maintained and pre- ferved m the fame unto this prefent, as well by the late Duke of Savoy, as by his Succeflor, in the Treaties and Capitulations made with them by the faid late Duke, for the Religion, after the War maintained by them againfl him in the year 1 561 . Where- upon the faid Mr. Peron did remon- ftrate unto them,that this prefent War was not a particular War of the faid Charls Emanuel againfl the moft Chriflian- King,but on the contrary, a general War of many Princes of Chri- flendom, combined together to ufurp tne- Kingdome of France, and parti- cularly to extirpate and wholly ruine the reformed Churches of France, England, Germany, and other States of chriflendome in which combi- nation and confpiration , the faid Charls Emanuel is comprehended, and under this pretence and name, hath ufurped the State and Marquifat of Saluccs, and invaded by force of Arms many Towns and Caftles of the County or Provence, abolilhing and driving out from every place the cxercife of the Retormed Religion, as he hath done lately in the Balliages of Gey, Thoison , and other places which thofe of Berne had refloredtg his late Father, where his Souldiers have committed all manner of Plun- ders, Murrhers, and wickednefles, defaced 432^ An Jgreement between Hen. 4. Book ilT dcFaced, and exterminated both the remembrance and exercifc of the Re- formed Religion and that the faid Minifters and Inhabitants of the faid Valleys, who time out of mind, even before the time of Luther, John Hus, and Wickliff", have been of the faid Reformed Religion, finding them- felves ( as ancient members of the Church J greatly concerned in this bufinefs, on which depends their ut- ter ruine and overthrow, if God by his mercy doth not uphold the other Churches,even thofe alfo of the Kmg- dom of France did likewife remon- ftrateunto them the ancient alliance that wjs between them and the Val- ley of Pragela and others, under the obedience ot his faid Majtfty, joyned and allied together time out of mind, by the maintenance of their Religion, which Alliance was not made void by the Treaty made with the faid Duke of Savoy, But on the contrary the faid Treaty was made, faving,and without prejudice to the faid Alliance, by vertue whereof this warre being undertaken on the behalt of the faid Religion, they cannot without rcn- dring their.felves perfidious, forfake them of Pragela, who are now in war with the faid Charles Emanuel, for the prefervation of the faid Religion ^ Whereupon the faid Minifters and Inhabitants of the faid Valleys, who had taken up Arms, and put them- felves in defence againft the faid Lord of Lefdiguieres, and to that end had poftefted themfelvesof many places, and narrow ipalTages of their Val- leys being at length perfvvaded by the reafons above mentioned , as alfo upon other reafons alledged and propofed by the faid Mr. Claude Per- ron, and feeing the faid Lord of Lef- diguieres in Armes, ready to fall on them as the Enemies of his Majefty, in cafe they had perfevered,and would (efface lifie^EcclefutJliq»e & ce qui de- fend diccHe far to us les lieux des dites Valleh oudleejl a pnfm, &famre- (Iriciion & modification qudcotique, que tout atnfy que far cy clcvant d' de temps immemorial, leurs Eglifcs fc font tften- du'es, & amflifees de lieu en autre, dans les diics Fallees a meftirc que Us peufles en ont eu U cognoifjancc, & ce far le Zele dr affeclion que ces feufles y pntaf forte, latollerance d' fcrmif- fon de Icurs Princes & Magi/I rats • auf- fy it Ictir [era loifible d ejlendrc la fredi- CdtiondeU parole de Diett, &admint- jl ration dcs Sacrcmens, en tous les lieux (jr endroits dcs ditcs Fallees, oh il j au- ra des gens fat fans profefsion de la dite Religion Reformce , ^ qui en cor pi / Bgli[e afpelleront les Mini/Ires & Pa- Jleurs [ans dijlin^ion, ou difference des lieux , Icur [era per mis loifible de s a(frmhler pour tenir leurs Conftfloires, CoUoques, ^ Sjnodes, manier ^ con- duire leurs affaires Ecclefiafliques, toutes les fols que la necefsite le requerra fans cflre molefes ny cmfcfches par perfonne. Sera tres humblement fupfltee fa Ma- jefe qu illuy plaife fonder, drcffer, & entretenir uti College four /' inflruciien de la jeumffe des dues Fallees en tcl lieu d' icelles qu tl {era advife far les Com- miffaires, qui a ces fins feront eflablis par fadite Majefie A efle convenuqu^ fa dtte Majefie ferajouyr lesdites Eglifes 6" Pajleurs d' icelles des mcfmes gages hats, penfions, ^ privileges qti die a accordc ou accordera cy apres aux Egli- fes Pafieurs Mini fires de la France, mefmede Cmenne, Languedoc & Bau- phine. Et dautant que les dttz.pcuples font prcfque tow de la Religion Refor- mec ne fat fans les Catholiqttes Romains 4i> j Church -Dircipline,and thac which de- ' pends thereon, in all places ot the faid Valleys where it is at prefent, without any reftriftion or modification what- foever. That even as heretofore, and time out of minde , their Churches have been extended & enlarged from place to place, in the laid V alleys, ac- cording as the People increafed, and gottheknowledgot the faid Religi- on, which was etfeded by the zeal and affedion that thefe People had there- to, and alio by the toleration and per- milTion of their Princes &Magiftrates-, fo now it fli.ill be lawfuU for rhem to extend the preaching of the Word of God, and the Adminiftration of the vSacraments into all places of the faid V alleys, where there rtiall be any People making profefTion of the Re- formed Religion, and who in body of a Church lhall call their Miniftersand Paftours without diftindion or diffe- rence of places, and it fliall be permit- ted to them to alTemble themfelves,to hold their Confiftories , Colloquies and Synods, to treat and order iheir Church affairs at any time as occafion fliall require, without being troubled or molefted by any body and his Ma- jefty (hall be moft humbly prayed , that he will be pleafed to found, eretSt, and maintain a College for the inf^ru- (flion of theyoach of the faid Val- leys, in fuch place as fliall be advifed by the Commiffioners that fliall be eltabhllied by his Majefty for that pur- pofe and it is concluded, that his faid Majefty fliill permit,that theChurches and Paftors of the Valleys fliall enjoy the fame Wages, Eftates, Penfions, and Privileges that he hath granted or fliall grant hereafter to the Churches andPaftors of France, even of Gui- enne, Languedoc and Dauphine^ And becaule that the People are al- moft all of the Reformed Religion, the Roman Catholicks not making. Kkk 2 the 43^ An Jgreement between Henry the zj th. Book III, i the hundredth part araoagft them, it (' IS agreed at their earneft and inftant I requertj and without which ihey I would neither treat nor conclude, That for to keep them in a greater union, and to give them occalion of having fo mucn the greater aftec5lion for h.s Majvfties lervice, and of re- maining his good and loyal Suhjecls, that his M:i)efty and the Kings his SuccefTours, Ihjll allow them now and i hereafter Olficers of Juftice in the fiift Rank ir.en of the faic Reformed Rehgion, and no o-ther, conhdeiing that by their Pnvileges , they have right of cleding the iud Judges and Officers^, that is to fay, they iliall chufe three, out ot" whom the Prince lhall chufe one All their Franchifes, Liberties, Immunities and Privileges, both ancient and modern, lh.ill be maintained and confirmed to them in I Piemont, Djuphine, the Marquifate I of Saluces, and Territories of France, j ih the fame manner as ot right they i haveu ed and enjoyed them herero- ; fore. That the Italians, and others, : ot what condition foever they be, ' making profelTion ot the Reformed Religion, fiiill have power to retire i themfelvs into the fiid Vaileys,if they I think fitjto live there according to the i Retormation of the Giid Religion, ' without being troubled ,vexed,or mo- i lefted by any whatfoever. And that i the fud Valleys fliall be and remain' joyned :^.nd incorporated in the State and Crown of France for ever, with- out ever being feparated, ahenatedj or carried away by any occafion what- foever. And if at sny time it fliould happen, that his Majelfy ajid his Suc- celifours Qiall be conftrain^d to furren- der them to the Jurifdidlion of any other, they fliall be tranflattd vvith the fame Conditions, Privileges, and Qualities that fliall be granted to them by the prefem Treaty, to- la c en tie [me par tie entre eux : A tie conojenu a I cur trefgrande & i>jjlame rcquifition fans Icqucl ottroy Us n' ont 'voulott trainer /ly cotinjentr que four les entrctcnir en flm grande union cr leur domcr occafion d' .'.jf i ciionner £ autant flm le fervice de fa Majeflc, cT luy de- meurer bons CT loyaax fujctz, , fa dite Majefie cT Us Roys fcs fuccejjeurs leur donneront mainttnam & par cy apres des officii' rs de J ujlicc en ^rerftierc inftancey de la dite Rtltgion Reforir ts y <^ non autre-, attendu nicfme que par leur pri- I'lleges lis ont droit des ditz. Jn^^es Ojficiersau nomlre de trots fur Lfqitels le Prince choifit : Toutes leurs franchi- fes, liberteSy immitnii'esy cr pri-vileges anciens (jr modernes leur feront confir- mcs, o' inviolablement cbfcrijes en- iretentis, tant en Piemont, que dans k Dauphin e , Mar qui fat de Saluces , terres de France felon qn ils en ont bicn iy dt'it 'cment ttfe par cj devant, li's It aliens autres de quelle nation que ce foitfaifant profession de la due Religion Reforn e , fe pourront retirer dans l:s di- tes Fallees,Ji bonkur fcmble.poury viure [lion la Reforn'JAtion d' ic{lL',jans y hre molefles y inquieih y ni recerches par qui que ce foit. Seront & demeureront Ics ditz. pcU'ples (jr Vallees a perpetnitcy annex ecs ^ incorporees a t etnt &Coh' ronnede France, fans en pouvoir eflre defmembf r;, alienes nj transport es, pour quelque caufe on occafion que cefcit. Et fi par quelques evenemens forces , fa Majefie (^^fes fucceffeurs feroient con- traintz. 4e ies remettre ou tranffe^ rer en autre main , ilz feront tran^ fpert^s Av« les mefmes conditions^ priiilegesy (^ quaiitCz^ qui leur feront accordhs par le prcfcnt Traitte , & Chap. i I. ^f^d the Trotejhnts^ v^^z 4^7 "avecleurs Ancktisfrh'iUdgcs ct immu- nit(z„ Ujquelz U dite tranjlatiofj n fourrom ctre inmvh-.changes nj Altered en foric cfui cc foit, leftjuels articles et conventions fus tfrites UditSagnenr de I' Efdigttieres att nom de ft Majejle et foubs U hoii f>lailiy,d' iceUc njojema»t U ferment de Jideliie par eux ce jourd hn) prefle a fa dite Majefte entre Us mains du dn Seigneur, leur a accord e ociroy l' et concede leur prontmettant , en outre de rapporter-^et leur mettre en main la decU- ntton du kn flat fir de fa Majcfe fur i- ceuXidans le termc de trois mots, En tef mom dtejuoy il a fignt ces pre[entes,et fa- it oppofer a tee lies le feel dcfes armes.fait a Bri^jueiyas ce premier jour de Novem- bre 15^2. Lejdiguieres, a An mil cinq cens ^uatre 'vin^tz & Jouz,e^ C/ premier de Novembrejour de Dtrnariche ^ fefle de tctts Saincrs apres midy^au lieu di Bricjuieras & dans la grand' (ale de la maifon d habitation des hotrsde feu Noble Michel Signer io Net aire ^ du dit lieu par dcvant I II i< fir if- fime Seigneur Francois de Bonne, Scig- ntm de I' Efdiguieres Confeiller dit Roy en fonConfeil dEflat ^prive^Capitaine de cent howmcs £ Armes de fes ordon- narices^O'commanda nt en le Armee drej- fee pour le fervicede fa Majefle en Pie- mont^Marqutfatde Saluces^dr pays dec a les monts feant en une chaire fiege d' honneur.a ces fins prepare, afsifle des fi- eurs de Calltgnon, Confeiller de fa Maje- fle ^(f Pre fid'.' nt en [a Cour de Parlement dt Dauphin e^&Pterre de Granet Confei- gneur de CofligloleiConfeiller d'Eflat,^-- yice-Senefchal au Marquijatde Saluces, du Sieur du port^ Cafitaine de cinquante hommes d Armes des ordonnances de fa gethei' with their ancient Priviledges and Immunities which by the faid tianflation fliall be neither changed, renewed , nor altered in any fore whatloever-, which Articles and Con- ventions abovewritten, the iaid Lord otLefdiguieres in the name of his faid Majefty, and with his good plejfure, by realbn of the Oath ot" Fidelity made by them rhis day to his Mojefty before the laid Lord, hath agreed, and granted to them-, moreover promi- fing them to bring back, and put into their hands a Dec aration ot the good pleafure of hisMajefty concerning this Treaty,within the term of^.Moneths, In ivitnefs whereof he hath ligned thefe pre Cents, andcaufea the Seal of his Arms to be put to it. Done at Briqueras, the firft ot Novemb. 1 592 , Lefaiguieres, In the year 1592. the tirft of No- vember, being Sunday, and the Feaft of All-Saints, in the Afternoon, in the place and Town of Briqueras, and m the great Hall of the dwelling- houfe of the Heirs ot the late Mr. Michel Signorio, Notary of the faid place , before the Illuftrious Lord Francis de Bonne, Lord of Lefdiguie- res, Counfellor of the King, in his Privy Council and Council of State, Captain of an hundred Men of Arms of his M:ijefl:ies Train of Artillery, and Commander in the Army railed for the Service of his Majcfty in Pie- mont, the Marqulfate ot Saluces, and Countrey on this fide the Mountains, fitting on a Chair and Seat of State prepared for thit purpofe, attended on by Mr. deCal!ignon,his M>.jefties Counfellour and Prefident of his Court of Parliament of Dvjphme, and Peter de Granet Lord aflociate of Coftigloles, Counfellour of State, at^d Vice-Senefchal in the faid Mar- quifate of Saluces, Mr. du Port Cap- lain of tifty Men of Arms of his Ma- jefties 4}8 An Agreement bcWeen Hen .4. HBook fTl. )«^ltie^ Aitiilei y, Field- Mai thai of the • Lighc-Horfe on this fide the Moun- tains , Governour of Montelimard, and ot Its Jurifdidion , as alfo of the Sieurs du Villar, D' auriac, D' Hercu- les, de Prabanc, and other Gentlemen and Officers of his faid Majefty , there prefent perfonally appointed Like- wife the Sieurs John Frances Luferne, Chriftopher Lulerne, and Fabrice Lu- ft rne , Fellow Lords and Conforts in theCommunalty of Luferne , and its Valleys, and the faid Mr. Fabrice, ad- ing as well in his own proper Name, as being the Proxy of Mr. Chrifto- pher Billon his Father in Law, GefFry his Brother, and John James Menfre his Uncle, they being abfent and fick, hath promifed, that the faid Mr. Chri- ftopher Billon, &c. fhall ratifie the whole in good form upon the penalty required by the Law in fuch cafe; moreover Chriftopher and John Mig- nol Rorengues, and John Galli, all of his faid Gentlemen and Earls, Mr. George Cagueran, as well in his own name as in the name of Mr. Philbirt Cocqueran his Coufin being fick, Ga- fpar de Chafteau Vieux one of the Lords of the faid Briqueras, Antho- nio Seignorio for his part of the Fief Rural of Briqueras, JofephCalie, and Bernard Rica, Syndicks and Deputies tor the faid Communalties of Brique- ras , Girard Maye, Michel Bellonat, Deputies of St. John of Luferne , as I well in their own names as in the ! names of Bernard Laurens and Lovys I de Ludovicis Deputies of Luferne being fick, Anthony Marefque, and Peter de Nicolai, Syndicks and De- puties of Bubiane, Stephen Bodoire and Conftans Remondet, Deputies of Campillon, Michel Barettin Syndick, and William Chanforano Deputy of ( Angrogne, John Baftie Syndick, and I Claud Ferrand Counfellour of Fenil, I James Molinato Syndicks, Battifte Majefi e,MaiJ}re de camf de la Cavalerie Legere decj. les moms, Gouvcrmur de Monteiimar, &[onre{ort, enfemble des faurs d' Auriac, du FilUr/ Hercw les,de Pra hantyjrautresGentile hommes & off icier s de (a ditte Majefe illec ^re- fern ferfonmUement , Cor)[l:tues , les fieurs ^ean Francois Luferne^ Chnflofle Lu[erne,et Fabrice LufermConfeigneurs & conforts en U comic de Luferne, ^ fa F . I vcngcr oitojferifcr aucun^ fromettent de \ l'didcr,[eri'tr dr fecourir, de tarn que re- 1 (jHii en fero/Jt, oit ferA di leur pouvoir.^ ' Outre plffi que leur ham communique ! auitin fccret de fa dite Mjjefle, qii ils le reveler ont a aucuny ne feront 6u per- mdtrom, qu tl (eit rcvcle, ains que ou j /■// feront r equips de confetl pour lefervice de fi dite Majefle^ lis luy donncrortt fideL- /r, ^ honnefle^ [elon leur fc avoir & con- sciences t et jamais de Icnrs biens per- fonnes, ne feront, diront, on machineront chofe aucarjc, centre Ics perfonneSy vi^ honneur O" biens de faditc Majefle, de Meffeignenrs les Princes de fon fang fes offrciers, et en fomme,decoeur paroles^ cjr effects, obfi'rveront tout ce que doivent bons ^ fdelles bommeSy vaffeauxdr fu- jets ligeSyCnvers leur fouverain Seigneu^ et Prince abfolu, comme ilz recognoiffent p dite Majefe,[eul envers torn, et contr^ totis fans exception quelconqnc : fuppli- antz et requerans tres/}umblemcnt,d'e/lre retenus, con fcrves, protects, cr dcffl'ndu,Extrai6i & coUationne a fon propre Original, par moy [ufdit No- airedr Secretaire de mon dit Seigneur fdubftgne. men, as it hath been concluded , as well by the Oaths taken upon the ho- ly Bible, as by the giving of the Sword for an Inveftiture, which cere- mony hath been Jone to them for this caufe by the faid Lordj and as to what concerns the abovefaid Inhabi- tants of all, and every of the places abovementioned, by their Faith and Oath taken, by holding of the holy Bible, and lifting up their Right Hand to Heaven, according to the abovefaid Royal Ordinances, thereupon the faid Lord hath commanded me the faid Notary and Secretary to receive and make this prefent Act publick. The whole bufinefs being done at Brique- ras, and (as abovefaid) in prefence of Mr. Peter Gilliers, Peter Geffrey, Cheolier and Samuel True, Doctours at Law, it being copied out of and compared with its proper Origi- nal by me, the abovefaid Notary and Secretary of my faid Lord , under- written. CIRARDo Lll 2, Letters 444 The K^ngs Letters Tatents Book III, ^$$$4$$$$$ $$$$$$$$$$ Letters Patents of Hemy the Fourtb, King of France, upon Ho- mage donero His Majefly by the Evangelical Churches of the Valleys of Fiemont, who yielded themfelves under His Obedience; ItTued out the 25 of March 1^9}- Amofl Authentick Copy of the true Original whereof, is to be fecn in the publike Library of the famous Univerfityof Cambridge, HEm y by the Grace of God King of France and Navar, Dauphin of Viennois, Earl bf Valentinois, and of Dyois , To all thofe that are or fliall be prefent hereafter, Greeting. H.iviflg fome while fince, fenc an Army into Piemonc and Savoy, and given the command and general Go- vernment of it to our trufty, and vveibeloved Counfellour in Our privy Council and our Council of State, and Captain of a hundred men of Arms of our Artillery , Francis of Bonne Lord of L'efdiguieres, to reco- ver with our Forces the Marquifate of Saluces, invaded and ufurped by the Duke of Savoy from Us, and to bring it under our obedience, as alfo the faid Countries of Piemont and Savoy 5 and the faid Mr. de L'efdi- guieres having accordingly pafTed with the faid Army into Piemont, and brought under Our obedience the Towns and Caftles of Peroufe, Bri - quieras, la Tour of Luferne, Mire- bouc, Ofafc, Macel, and Pradeliens, and at the fame time having fent fum- mons to the Churches, Syndicks,and Inhabitants of the Valleys of An- grogne, Boby, Villar, le Tallaire, HEary par la grace de Dieu, Roy de France, (jr de Navarre, D'Ju- fhin de Fienmis, Come de Valentimis ^ B'jois : A torn frefens (jr avenir, falut. Ayant depuu qaelque temps en- voye une Armee en Piedmont & Savoye, dr donne le commandement, & con- duiie generale d'kelle , a notre Ame feal Confeiller en notre Confeil d' E(lat & prive, Capitaine de cent hommes d'armes de nos ordonnances, Francois de Bonne Seigneur de I'Efdi- guicres, pour anjec nos forces, recouvrer leMarquifat de Saluces^ ufurpe (jr en^ vahy fur nouSf far le Due de Savo'je, I: remettre en noflre obeisance, & redutre Joubs icelle le dit pays de Piemont ^ Savoye-^ le dit Seigneur de t Efdiguie- res auroit avec la dite Armee, pafse i'ufques au dit Piemont dr reduit foabs noftre obeiffance les Villes dr Chafleaux de la Peroufe, Briquera^ , la T our de Luferne^ Mirabouc, ofafc, Macel and Bradellens, Et en mefme temps fait fommer les EgUfes, S indies , manans, dr habitans des Vallecs d'Angrogne, Bobi , le Villar , le Taglikre , de ^ la Chap.II. in the Year, 1553. 445 U Tour y (tm autre lieu nomwe la Tour, Saincl Jeande Lu[erney Macel, Rora, Bubianay Camfiglony Feml, tons lieux comfrins , content (cubs le nom & appellatien de la Fallee d' An- grogney des lieux de Roccaplate SainB Barthelemj & Prarujlin , [ciis le nom mandement de Sain^ Sjondy des lieux k la Per ou fey Sainct Germain des Fortes, Pinafche^ Filiir de Pinaf- che, Pramoly le Taluc, comprins fous le nom de la Vallee de Perofa, da lieu de Frufafc i comme aufsi des Iteux de Prals y Rodoret , le Perier , k Faye> Macel^ S. Martiride ManeilUy Riocla- re, torn cemprins jons le nom de la Vallee de S, Martin, des Iteux de Meana ^ Matthias, fitucs en la Val- lee de Sufe, pear fe remettre en notre obeiffance. Et a cette fin deputer per- fonnage capable & / authorite par devers euXy a, diver fes foiSy pour trattter des mojens ^ conditions y (om le^quelles les ditz peuples ^ Vallees, manans ^ habttans d'tcelles pourroient ejlre induits A ctfaire : Smcjuoy apres des grandes oppositions cr dtfficultes de leur part', remon/lrances, ratfons, (jr jufles causes dr conftderations delapartdu dtt Seig- ntur de t Efdigttieres, apres aufsi avoir ete fur le tout, mearement dellibere d' une part et d' autre y auroit fait le traitte depaiXy accord et convemions entre le dn Seigneur de I'Efdiguieres, pour et en notre nonty et les Syndiqz , Deputes des dites Vallees, tam en leur noms^ que de leur s com munautes, manans (jr ha- bit arts diceHes, leurs hoirs, et fuccef feurs^ pour la reduction des ditz lieux, J fp^^^fi^'^ ^ ^^^'"'^ obeifjance, et demeurer par les ditz peuples, et Vdlees a perpe- tuite annexees^ et incorporees a t Efiat et Couronne-de France^ fans enpouvotr la Tour, and of another place named la Tour, St. Jean of Lufcrne, Macel, Roras, Bubiane, Campiglon, Fenil, which places are all comprehended under the name of the Valley of An- grogne, aUb of the places ot Roach- platte, St. Barthelemy and Praruftin, under the name and command of St. Syond, and of the places of Peroufe, Sr. Germain des Portes, Pinache, Vil- lar de Pinache, Pramol, le Talluc, all comprehended under the name of the Valley of Peroufe, and of FrulTac, as alfo of the places ot Prals, Rodoret, le Perier, le Faye, Macel, St. Martin of Manielle,Rioclare, all comprehen- ded under the name of St. Martin, and of the places of Meanne, and Matthias, fituated in the Valley of Sufe, to come and yield themfelves under our obedience, and to that end, to depute at feveral times fome per- fon of ability and authority to be fent on their behalf, to treat of the means and conditions, by which the faid people and Valleys and their in- habitants, might be perfwaded fo to do ^ Whereupon after great difficul- ties and oppofitions on their part, remonftrances, reafons, juft caufes, and conGderations being made on the part of the faid Mr. L'E(diguieres,and after that the whole bufinefs had been ferioufly conlidered and refolved on both (ides, the Treaty of Peace, accord, and convention, was made j between the faid Mr. de Lefdiguieres, for and in our name,and the Syndicks and Deputies of the faid Valleys, as well in their own names, as in the name of their Commonalties and the Inhabitants thereof, their heires and fuccelfours , for the reducing of the faid places, therein fpecified, under Oi^r obedience, and to remain with the find people and Valleys for ever annexed and incorporated to the ftate and Crown of France, and never £0 44<^ The IQngs Letters Tatents Book III. to be alienated from it, or feparated upon any caufe or occafion whatfo- ever, and for the other charges and conditions declared at large in the Ad of the faid Treaty, done and paffed atBriqueiras the FirftofNo^ vember laft-,all notwithftanding being fubmitted to ou r good pleafure , and in regard of the Oath of fidelity, which the faid Syndicks were to make to us m the faid names before the faid Mr. de Lefdiguieres, as they did upon the faid day. Be it known to all men, that having produced in our Council, held in the AlTembly of the Princes of the Bloud, and other great and notable perfons of our faid Coun- cil, the faid Treaty, Accord and Convention, together with the Ad of the Oath made to us, before the faid Mr. de Lefdiguieres, and of the fidelity, faith and homage done to us the Firft of November , by the Earls, and Lords of Fiefs, Counties, Jurifdidions, and Lordfhips, as well in their own proper names, as being Deputies and undertaking tor their Conforts therein mentioned, and by the Syndicks, Commonalties of Bri- queiras, places and Valleys above- fa id, We have commended the whole A(5l, approved, and ratified it, and we do approve, ratifie, and confirm the fame by thefe prefents ; as if it had been made by us in our faid Council, to the end that thofe Ar- ticles, agreed on and concluded, be kept, and maintained by us, and by the Kings our fucceflfors, without going againft them, or fuffering any to go againft them, in any fort or manner whatfoever. And we have received the faid Earls and Lords in the faid Names, Syndicks and Com- monalties, to the faid Faith and ho- mage : And in fo doing, we have maintained them in the poffelfion of all the faid Fiefs and Counties, etrealienes, ou tranf^ortts four qtul que caufe ou occafion que ce fm, ^ autres charges et conditions amflement de- declarees enl'alhdu dh traitti^fah et pafje a Briquciras le premier jour de Novemhre dernier 3 Et toutesfois fonbs not re bon plaifrj et moyennant le fer- ment de fidelite que les ditz, Syndiqz, es ditz. noms nous fcroient entre les mains du dit Seigneur de L'efdiguiereSj comme ils aurotent fait le dit jour. avoir faifons que nou4 ay ant fait voir^ ennotre Confeil tenu en I'affem- blee des Princes de not re Sang, et autres grands et notables perfonnages denotre dit Confeil, le dit traitte ^ accord et convention, enfemble I'ath de ferment de fidelite^ foy et hommage, a nous fait s etprefies, entre les mains du dit Seig. neur de I' £fdiguieres, le premier jour de Novembre,par les Comtes^ Seigneurs, et Confeigneurs des Fiefs, Comtes, Seigneuries, et Jurifdtiiions, tant en leurs noms propres comme procureurs^ etfai fans pour les Conjorts 'j denommis^ et par les Syndiqz, , Communautes de Briqueiras, lieux et Vallees [ufdites-^ Avons letoutloiie approuve et ratifie, et con fir me, Lotions, approuvons, et ra- tifions, et confirmons, par ces pre femes comme s'il avoit efte par nous fait en notre dit Confeil, pour etre iceux arti- cles accordes, et conventions inviola. blement gardees , et 'entretenu'es pay- nous , et nos fuccefjeurs , Rois fans y contrevenir, ny foujfrir j eflre contre- venu en quelque forte o» mantere que ce foit, Et avons receu et recevons les ditz Comtes^ Seigneurs et Confeigneurs, es ditz, noms, Syndiqz et Communautes,au dit foy et hommage, Et cefaifant, les a- vons maintenm, et maintenons, en la. pojfefsion de tous les ditz Fiefs, Comtes, furif- Chap.ll, in the Year^ 155)5. 447 furtfciiclions , Seignenries , btcns & pro^netcz, avec Icttrs droit z-^ apfar-- tenanccs a" d^pendances , confomemem k leurs Anciens, & precedens privile- ges y & In'velhttures , & dont Hs ont cj deumt hten & deiicment jouys, & joiiiffecnt encore, [am prcjudicitr tot*- tssfoti nHCtincment aux droits d'hom- mage dr defidelite, di 'us par les fnjets des dits liens, a lews Seigneurs parti- ailiers aufquelz nous veulons aujfy quils foycnt conferies, & rndimcnm en U me^me forme, d'mnnicrey quilz. lesontepi4, & en o>n jouy (^joiiiffent. Si donnons en mandement a nos Ames feaux les gens tenant notre cour de Parlemcnt, & Chambre de nos Comptcs, en notre dit Pays ded'Auphinc, Thre- foriers Ceaerntix de France , d'denos Finances en iceluj, cr autres nos jufti - ciers & cffictcrs quil apparttendra, que les prefentes ^ enfemble les ditz articles & ^<^^^ attaches , foi^ le contre feel de noire ChaKcelerie y ils fa cent lire , publier 6" enreg/flrer en- tretenir, garder, & obfcrver invicU- blement, & a tousjours : Cejjant & fai(jant cejfery teus troubles & cmpef- chemens au contraire , (jr a, nos ditz ^ens des Comptes de faire enregiftrer es archives de notre dite chambre des CompteSy leditfermeKt de fidelite, fny ^ hommagty a nous faitz & prefleSy ain[y que dit e(l eft par les ditz fufditz , fans aucune difficuUe , pour ) avoir recours, quandbcfoing (era, car tclcft notre pLiifir. Et affin que cefoit chafe ferme et (table a tousjours, nous avons fait mettre notre feel aces dites prefentes^ faufcn autres chofcs notre droit, I'au- truy en toutes. Donne a Crefl aumois de Januier, I'an de grace mille cinq Jurifdiiftions and Lordlliips, Hftates and properties, with other Rights and appurtenances conformable to their ancient and former Priviledges and Inveftitures, which they have heretofore well and duely enjoyed, and do yet enjoy, ueverthelefSj with- out any prejudice to the Rights, ho- mage and fidelity, due by the fubjedts of the fa id places to their refpedtive Lords, in which al fo, our will is, that they be preferved and maintained, in the fame form and manner as they have enjoyed, and do enjoy them 5 to which end we charge and com- mand our Trufty and welbeloved, Thofe who keep our Court of Parlia- ment and Chamber of Accompts in our faid Country of Dauphine,Trea- furers General of France, and of our Exchequer in the iaid Country, and our Judges and other Officers, whom It may concern, to caufe theie pre- fents, together with the faid x^rticles hereto annexed, under the Counter- feal of our Chancery, to be read, pub- liibed and enregiftied, maintained, kept and obferved inviolably, and tor ever , ceafing , and caufing to ceafe, all troubles and hinderances to the contrary We have alfo comman- ded thofe Officers of our Accompts abovefaid, to caufe to be Regiftredin the Archives of our fud Chamber of Accompts, the faid Oath of fidelity, Faith and homage to. us made and yielded as aforefaid, without any dif- ficulty, that recourfe may be had un- to them when occafion (hall require, forfuch is our pleafure-, and to the end that it be a thing firm and ftable for ever, Wc have caufed our feal to be put to thefeprefents, with- out prejudice to our Right in other things, and to th:;t of others, in all things. Given at Creft in the Month of January One thoufand five hun- dred ninety three, and in the fonrth year ^ 48 The things Letters Tatents.S^c. Book 1 il year of our Reign. Hcm^j. And up- on the fold, Bj the King Dolphin, fORSET. , Read, publilhed and enregiftred j The Kings Attorney General fo re- quiring : Done at Grenoble in Parlia- inent5the five and twentieth ofMarch, One thoufand five hundred, fourfcore and thirteen. Bo)n Fi[a Contmor, de Fcrton •, Sealed with great Red and Green filk firings, and Green Waxe. This Copy vcas taken out of the Originals y by me James Balcet Scrivener y Re- cord-Keeper, and Royal Notary here- ditary of the Valley of Prajella^ in Brianfony it having been fhetved unto me, by the Sieur Javel in the Valley of Peroufe, and delivered back unto him at the fame inftanty and duely compared: I have [ubfcribed it my [elf, together with him, this lafl day of May 1656. though it he written with an other ha»d, which I attefi, Balcet. A. Javel. ^uatre vingt & trcize, De nope Regne lequatrtefme. Henry. Et fur le reply, par le Roy d" Auphin, For fe t . Lciies , publiees , ^ enregiflrees. Ouy, ainjy le requerant le procureur Ge- neral du Roy : Fait a Grenoble en Parle- ment le 'vmgt ctnquiefme de Mars, mille cinq centz, quatre vingt ^ ! treiz.e. Boyn Vifa Contentor. de Verton. Secle en grand lacqs de foye rouge cr ! verde, Et cire verde. Extraid a leurs originaux par moy Jacques BjJccc , Notaire, garde- notte, & Tabellion Royal Heredi- taire de la Valine de Prnjella en Briancon, m'ayant ete exib^s par le Sieur Javel, cn Val Peroufe, & a I'inftant par luy retires, & de«e eo- lation faide, me fuis foubfigne avec luy ce dernier May mil fix centz cinquante fix, bien quedau- tre main foit efcript que je preuve. Balcet, A. Javel, A Gon- I Cliap.ri. J ConfirMtion of the Agreement vf i^^z. ^ «CP 'Or' ffip O e^J «^ ' A Confirmation of the Privileges above-mentioned, made by tht King, 6. JunCi 16 30. • . ^ ' meu Conjeil. 'once du To the King, our Lord Council. Et d nos Smneurs dc fon^'^^l"^ f^^' And to our Lords of his '^^ • J (erne auRoy ^par leshaht-] tants dc U ^Vallie dc Pe roufe. V OS. tret humbles (-r tres- obeiffants SujeHs.fai fans frofefjion dc U Religion Reformee^ es yallees de Lu cerne y Angrogne^ Peroaje St. Martin, Rocheplate, St Barthelemy , Taluc, (jr au- tre s lieux du Piemont , af fuiettis a njotre CouronnCy fe viennent jetter aux pieds devotre Majejte , pour luy rendre leur foy ^ hommage & toutes les ajfeurances de fincere fidclite , parfaite obeifjance , que doivent les fujets a leur Sonverain^ ain- fy qu tlz. ont defiafait en la perfonne de Monfeigneur le Cardinal de Richelieu , Ge- neral de 'uotre Maje/le en It die, & d' autant que dans um fi heureufe domination^ ils ne peuvent que fe pro- mettre de fentir les effects de la jupce & bonte de fa An Anfwer tothePaper prefented to the King by the Inhabi- tants of the Yailey of Pefofa. SIR, YOur moft humble and moft obedient! 'Subjedls, profefling the Reformed Religion in^ the Valleys of Luferne , An- grogne,Peroufe,S.Martin, Rocheplate^BarthoIomevv, Taluc, and other places of Piemont, fubjecfled unto your Crown, are come to caft themfelves at the feet of your Majefty, to yield their Faith and Homage unto your Majefty , with all the Afturances of a fin- cere fidelity, and perfed ^obedience which Subjeds [owe unto their Sovereign, as they have already done in the perfon of my Lord the Cardinal of Richelieu, General of your Majefty in Italy. And forafmuch asthey^ cannot, under fo happy a Government, but promife unto themfelves, that they Hiall tafte his Ma/efties juftice and good- M m m nefs 45 o A Confirmation of the Agreement of 15 pz. Book HI. Mcijefie, ^ que f HI V ant les paroles quails ont reccues. de fa part , " e/k Icar a fait (^dgnoiflre que In, demande des chofes, qui concernent U con^ervatioft des fufditz fupplians , que taut en la jufiice que po- lice, qu en la Tiber tt de leur Religion lui feroit agr cable. lis fuppUent treshumblewttift fotre Majejle qu^ il luy plaife ottrier a tous cenx qui es ditz. Iteux font , ou feront profeffion dk la dite Religion , la confir- mation de tons les privileges , conceffi- ons , (jr ufages qu ils ont obtenu par cy devantj des Rois de France^par le Lieu- tenants Geneyaux, €t autres officierSj et des Dues de SavoyCytant pour la Religion f que pour la police etjujlice avecjoiiijjance aujfi a pur et a plein benefice des Ediils ottroyes a ceux de la Relig. de France^ a- vec liberie dappeller,en ca^ de befoing,a la plus prochaine chambre de I'Edit^et de pouvoir^en quelq-, forte que foit trafiquer, fe retirer, et habiter entout le pays de /' obeijjance de votre Majejle ^ awe la mef- mcjeiiijfance des fufditz. editz, et de tous autres ufages Jibertes, et privilege s.quilz, onty et dontjoiiiffent les originariesFran' coisj fans avoir he foind' autres Uttres dc naturalite. ^e /' article onz,iefme de la Capitu- lation de Monfeigneur le Cardinal de Richelieu, foit niife en effeci, et que fui- vant icelle, le felleur fera bailie au Ma- gazin qu il plaira a votre Majejle d' ejlablir dans le dit pays^ au mefme prix. Les fuppHans rapporteroni, les privi- leges 3 mentionnes au prefent arficle^ pour iceux vetis y ejlre pourveu, fur leur demande i ain [y que de raifon. Et cepen- dant fa Majefle entend quils jouyffent des mefmes liber tes , que les autres fub- jelifsdefon Royaume, faifm fr^feffim de Udite Religion pretendUe Refgrmh. II. Jccorde faivant le dit Article onzi- efme de la CapituUtion. quils Chap.ll. J Confirmation of the Agreement of i^pz. ^^i nefs, and this according to the words which they received of him, whereby he gave them to underftand, that the demanding of thofe things which concern the prefervation ot the afore- faid Petitioners, as well in refped of Juftice and Civil Government, asof the Liberty of their Religion, Ihould be acceptable unto him. They humbly intreat that your Majefty will be pleafed to grant unto all thofe, which do or hereafter (lull make profefTion of the faid Religion in the faid places, the confirmation of all the Privileges, Grants, and Cu- ftomes, which they have obtained heretofore of the Kings of France, by their Lieutenants Generals, and other Officeis, and of the Dukes of Savoy, as well in behalf of the Religion, as of the Courts of Juftice and Civil Go- vernment, together with a full and in- tirc enjoyment of the Edi<5ts granted unto thofe of the Religion in France, with liberty to appeal, if need require, tothencareft Chamber of the Edict, and with power to traffick in any manner whatfoever, to depart,& inha- bit in any part of the Countrey under the obedience of your Majcfty, with the fame enjoyment of theaforefaid Edids, and other Cuftomes, Liber- ties, and Privileges, which they have, and which the French Natives do en- joy without having need of any other Letters of Naturalization. 2. That the eleventh Article of the Capitulation of my Lord the Cardi- nal of Richelieu, may be put in execu- tion •, and that according thereunto, they may have theiv Salt out of the Magazine, which your Majefty will be pleafed to eftablilh within the faid Countrey , and at the fame price. L The Petitioners are to reprefent the Privileges mentioned in the prefent Article, that upon the viewing of them, their Demand may be taken in- co confideration, according to reafon. And in the mean time, it is his Ma je- tties will that they enjoy the fame Li- berties, which the other Subjedls of his Kingdom, profefTing the faid pre- tended Reformed Religion do enjoy. n. Agreed according to the fai4ele venth Article of the Capitulation. Mmm which 452. A Confirmation of the Agreement of Booldll qn' i!s avoient accoujlume ct en payer ii S. A. Et COS advemnt ^ qtt il n'j ent point lie fel dans le dit Magazin, illeur foitpermfs it en a Her qnerir ott bon leur fmblera. 3- Advenant quelque traitte avec le Due de Savo'je, far lequelles fupplians dcmeureronty comme ilsefperent, foubs U domination de -votre Majefle, elk pro- curer a j' /"/ luj plaijl qu" ils ay em la fnefme liberie de converfer, et trafcjuer par Ics terres et Pays de S. A. fans que pour refpeci de Icur Religion ils leur foit fait aucun empefchement ny d fplaifir, ny qu on les contraigne rien centre leur confcience, 4- ^ il plaife a 'uoflre Majefle ordon- ner, que les denicrs, et reprefailles^ qui ont e(le arrefesj es mains des Commu- nautes des dittes Fallees, appartenantz aux fujctz de S. dcmeurent es mains des dites Commmiau.es^ jufquej a ce que 'vos (ujecis des dites Vailees, en ayent fait a'votre Majefie, leurs treshumbles fupplicatior:s fur ce[uje^» 5. De toutcs Ufquelles conceffions, que les dits fupplians attendcnt, avec celles de Monfeigneur le Cardinal de Richelieu, de la borne, ^ juflic^ de votre Majefle, eUe Umr.fera.s il luy plaifl expedier Let- tres patent es en forme, ^ ordonmr quel- les foient publlees, ^ enregiflrecs ou be- feing fera, cjr lis continueront de prier Dieu, pour la confervation de fafacree perfonne , longueur & f elicit e de fon Regne^ & profperite de fei armes^ Ainfy figr.es fofephchanforan, JofephCros, III. Le Roy faira cenftderation en temps ^ lieu fur le contenu au prefcnt article. IK Accorde, a la charge que les dites com- munautes reprefenteront dans trots mots, un eflat au way de tous ^ chafcunsles deniers, quelles ent entre les ma ins, ap- partenans aux fujeCtz, du fieur Due de Savoye, V. Le Roy accorde aux fupplians, que les lettres pat ent es necefj'aires leur foy ent ex- pediees pour r effe^ de ce, que deffuf, I Fai6i au Camp de Mouflier le 6. jouy de J^avin, mille fix ctnts trente. Loujs, Boutillier, C hap. 11. J Confirmation oftheJgreement ofi^^i. 4^^ which they were wonc to pay to his Highnefs. And if it fliall happen that there fliould be no Salt in the faid Ma- gazine, itfliall belawtuUforthem, to go and feek for fome whereever they ihall think good. If any Treaty fhall be made with the Duke of Savoy , by which the Petitioners ftiall remain, as they hope, under the Government of your Majefty, that then you will be pleafed to procure unto them the (lime Liber- ty to converfe , and traffick in the Lands and Countreys of his High- nefs, without any let, hinderance, or moleftationwhatfoever, by reafonof their Religion , and without being forced to do any thing againft their Confcience. 4- ^ That it would pleafe your Majefty to order,that theMoneys andReprifals that have been feized in theha«dso£ theCommunalties of the faidValleys, belonging to his Highnefs Subjects may remain in the hands of the faid Commanakies, till your Subjects of the faid Valleys have made their hum- ble Addreffes to your Majefty in that behalf. AH which Grants and Conceflions, together with thofe cf my Lord the Card, of Richelieu, the Petitioners do exped from your Majefties bounty and juftice, and that your Majefty will b.e4)Ieafed to grant them your Letters Patents in due form, and to cau-fe them to be publiftied and inregiftred, where need fliali require. And they will continue their Prayers to God for the prefervation of your facred per- fon, for your long and happy Reign, and the profperity of your Arms. Signed by Jof. Chanforan, Jof. Gros, ' IIL The King will take into his confi- deration, in due time and place, the Contents of the prefent Article. IV. Granted upon Condition, that the faid Communalties ftiall bring in within three Moneths a true Account of all the Moneys which they have in their hands, belonging to the Sub- jeds of the faid Lord Duke of Savoy. The King hath granted unto the Petitioners, that they fliall have fuch Letters Patents, as fhall be thought neceftary for the purpofe abovcfaid. Done in the Camp of Mouftier, the fixth of June in the year 1630. Louys. -Boutilki:.^ . Ja. A56 The abovp/aid Agreement betyveenH.^. Booklll^ Now to make it evident to the W orld, that the abovementioned Treaty between Henry the tourth and the Inhabitants of the Valleys, together with the Ratification, and after-confirmation thereof is a real thing, and not at all torged by the poor People, (as is ufually ob- je<5ted againft them in luch cafes) that very Treaty, word for word. Without any other alteration, than the tranfplacing the parts thereof, with fome few literal differences, which deftroy nothing at all, as to the fubftance and contents of it, was regiftied in the Parliament of Dauphine, as a thing eflabliihed for ever by the King and his Succef- fours, and as unalterable as the Laws of the Mcdes and Perfians. And for this end, to give full and ample fatisfadion to all the curious, they have here following a moft authentick Extract and Copy of the fame, by the hand of Maxirain, one of the Secretaries of the Parliament, a perfon fo well known, that there can be no Record in the World of greater credit or belief. v -l-v 3. The true Original whereof is to be feen together with the reft in the publick Library of the famous Univerfity of Cambndg. Lettres Letcrcs Patentes du Roy, fur I'homage fait a fa Maje/le, par ccux qui fe font remis foubs l obeiflanced'iceluy en Picmont. H E»ry par U grace ile Dieu, Roy de France de Navare, Dauphin Je Fiemois, Comte de Fallentitiois c^' Dioysy A tous prefents ^ ad- ventrfalut, a)itnt dcpuls qudque temps envo^e une armee en Piemont^ & Savcye^ C' donne le commandemem tT condutte generate d'icelle a noflre ame, ^fealConfeilJer en no/Ire confeil frive ^d'Ejlaty & Capitaine de cent hommes d'armes de nos ordonnances Francois de Bonne, Sieur de Lef- diguieres, pour avec nos forces recowvrer le Marqui\at deSalttxes, ufttrpe cr envahy fur nom par le Due de Sawye, le remettre en nojlre ebeijfance ^ reduire, joubs icelle les dits pays de Ptemont & Savoy e, le dit Sieur de Lcf- diguieres auroit avec la dite armee paffe jt^qu'ati dit Piemont, & redttit feubs nojlre dme ob(y([ance Ics Vtllcs Cha/leaax, de la Peroufe^ Bri- qncyasy la Tour, de Lufcrne, Mirebouc, (z) Ofafe^ (b) Mafel, dr Bra- dellens , Et en mefme temps fan fommer les Eglifes, Scindiqz, Ma- nans habit ans ^ les Vallees de' Angrognes^ Bobie j le ViUar , le Tail- leret delaTour, d'un autre lieu nomme laTour Sain^ ^ean, de Lufernfi^ Majfely BoraSy Bubiafne, Camptllon, Fenil, tons leux Comprins foubs le nom & appellation de la ValLeey d'Angrogne^ des lieux de RochepUtte, Sainfi Barthdemy & Peruftin,[oubs le nom du mandememde Saindt Pion, des lieux de la Peroufcy SainCi Germain, ( c ) Defpattes, Pinache, VUlart de Pinache, (d) Praviolle T alluc, le tout comprins foubs le nom de la Val- lee del Peroufe, dulieu de {q ) Pru[[ac, comme aufsy des lieux de Pralz^ ( f) Lodorety le Periery le Fayety ( g) Majjal, St. Martin, de Maneille, h ) Riocharety tous comprins foubs le nom de la Vallee de Sain^ Martin, des lieux de Meanne Mat his ftucz en la Vallee de Sufe, pour fe remettre en nojlre dite obetjfance (jr a cefle fin deputer perfonnages capables, d' au- thor it e par devers eux, adiverfes fois, pour tr alter des mojens dj" condi- tions^ fo(M lefquelles Us dits peuples dr Fallees^ manants dr habit ans d'i- ce/Jes, pourroient ejire induits a ce faire Surquoy apres des grandes oppoft- tions dr difficultez, deleurpart^ remonflrances , raifons, jujles caufes d^ confiderations^ dela part dtt dtt Sieur dt Efdiguieres, apres aufsi avoir efl'e furce meurement delibere d'une part df d' autre, auroient fait le traitte de pAiX accord (f convention entre le dit Sieur de Lefdig^ieres, pour dr en no- flre nom, & les Syndiqz & deputez defdites fallecs, tant en leurs nom que de leurs Communautez,, manantz d^ h^bitans d'icelles, leurs hoirs [uc- ceffeurs pour lareduiiton des ditz leux y fpeciffiez^ a noflre obeijjance d^ peuples d^ Vallees a perpetuite annexcz dr Incorporez a I'Ejlat d^ Couronne de France, (ans en pouvoir eflre allienez & tranfportez par qttelque caufe dr occafion quece joitj & autres charges & conditions implement declare es Nnn 2 en {a) Ofafc. (t) Micel. (c) T>:% For- tes. (d) Pramol. (r) Ffuffac. (f) Ro.loret. {g) Mafcelj or M.icei. CO Riodaret. 458 The above/aid Jgreement between H.4. Book II 1 en raBedudittrdiic fait & fajlc a Briqueirasje premier ]our de Novem- \ bre dernier, le tout toutesfou joubs nojlrt bot^Uifit^ tno'jinnAnt U [tr- j 1 ment & fdellite que les ditz. Sjtsditjz efd/iz, noms nota jtroiem tntre les \ \ mains dndn Sieur de Le(diguieres comme ilz, avoietitfatt leditjour : S^a- | \^^oir faijons que nous ii'jant fait voir en noflre confetl tenu en hfjemblee \ dcf Princes du fang, & autres grands ^ notables perjonnages de nojlre dit Confeil, ledittraitc^ accord^ et convention , enjmble I'alie de ferment et fideltte foj et hommage a nous fait et preftcz. entre les wains du dit Sieur de , Lefdiguieres^ k dit premier jour de Nevembre par les Comtes, Seigneurs et ' Confeigneurs des Fiefz.^ Comtez, furifdiHioy>s et Seigneuries, tant en leurs noms propres que comme procureurs etfaifaus pour leurs csnfortsy def- ^mncez,, EtparlesScindii^zCommunautes deBriqueras^ licux et Fallen's fufdittes, avons letoat hue, approtne etconfrme, Lotions, approu-vons^ ra- j ufjions et cor^^ )"fi^ ^^tre ^ occafioa occupefon pays ^ Mar (jut fit de Sal- luces (jr afttres terres places apparte/^ans a. fa Majefle dccu les wonts anciens mernbres de U Couronne de Frar.ce pour Ic receuurmerit dtfquelles^ ensemble pcur veduire (eubs fon obeiffance fubjeciion les Provinces i^" pays de Piedmont y Savoy & autres poffedes a pre fern par Les ditz Ennemis nfurpateurs dudit Marqutfat de Saliuces,fa Majcfle trefchrefttenne auroit ejuvoye par dtca tine bonne (y fuff [ante armee foubs la conduite de lUuflre Seigneur Francois de Bonne Seigneur de Le[diguiereSjCon[eiller enjon Con- [akfrtve d' Ejfat Cappitatne de tent hommes d' armes de [es or don- nances ^ cofnmandant generalement en la dite armee, ijr pays de Savoyt cf 1 d(^a les rnonts pour le fervice d' Ice/le Uquel Seigneur de lefdigntfress s'cllant avec fa due armee tranfporie dans le Piedmont prins (jr redmt \foubs I' obeyfjance de (a Majefle les Villes Cha/leaux, de la Peroufc, Brt- Iquenis, la Tour di Luferne y Mirebouc , Ofife ^ Majfel (jr Pradelene, j en mefme temps fait fommer les Mini fires & offcters EgUfcs Sjn- \dyqz, Manans habitans des Vallces d' Engrogne, Bobio, leVilUrd^ le j Tat Hare cx de la T our-, d' un autre lieu nomw'e la T our-^ SainCi ^ean de Luferne, Maflel, Herat , Bubianne, Campilbny Peniltom licux compris contemu foubz, le nom appellation de la Vallee d' Angrogne. Item des licux de RocheplattCy SainB Barthelemi, (jr Peruftm foubs le nom du rnandcment de Sainci Sion. Item des lieux de la Peroufcy SatnB Germain des Pones, Pinafche, Vtllar de Pinafche, Pramol, le Tallut le tout corn- er is foubz le nom de la Vallee de Peroufe. Item du Ueu de Fru(fafe , comrKe auUy des lieux des Prals Rodour, le Fayet, Maffal, Sainci Martin, la Mancille Rieclaret torn comprins foubs le nom de In Vallee de Sainfi Martin . Item des lieux de Meanne (jr Mathis fuues au Val de Sufe. A ces fins le dit Seigneur de lefdiguieres a di put e par devers cux a diver fes fois, M. Claude Perron Miniflrc de la parole de Dieu en Prajalla pour traiter des 7myens ^ conditions fous lefquelles les ditz peuples (^Vallees manans ^ habitans d' Icelle pourroient eflre Induitz a fe defpartirde V obeiffance fubjcfiion de Charles Emanuel fof fjeur a prefent de la Duche de Savoy e foubs la puiffance Cy* Souveraine te du^uel lis pretendent d' avoir ejle ^uf(fues a. maintenant me(mes m commencement des guerres Eflevees en France^ en t ann'ee mil cincfccniz quAtre vingt a" cinq^ & au paravant, <^defe reduire <^ remettre jous /' 0bei(fance dc fe MajeBe luy pre/lant le ferment de fidtUte en telcas requis ^ accouflumi entreles ntdins dudit Seigneur de U fdigaieres , A qitoy lefdits Minijlres Syn- dyqz habitans des dites Valines auroyent forme des grands s oppofiiions ^ difficult ezy alleguans m leur eflre loifible p^r la parole de Dieu de fe fouflraire dcfpartir^ de /' obcifjance :s. En tel lieuqu il feraadyife par les Commif faires qui a ces fins (cront eflablis par fa Majefll' a ejle convenu que fa diteMajefle fair a ]ouir les Eglifes et Pafleurs d' icclles des me fmes gages, eflatz,, penfions privileges qu' die a accorde ou accordera cj appres aux Eglifes, Pafleurs, de la France, mefme deCmenne, Languedoc etDau- phwe : et dautant que les peuples font prefque tow de la Religion Reformee, ne faifant les Catholiques Romains la centiefme partie d' anre eux a efle L The above faid Jgrecmcnt htWcen H.4. Book 1 1 1. —-.ja m t < . ' i . ■ , conv2/Ju a Uur tres grandc infinme reqnifuion, (jr fans lequd oclroy ilz \uor4voulii tranter 111 cor.virjr^ que ^ our les entretenir £n flas grancC u \nto/s, Icur donncr occafiQr}d\ij[icfioriner d\iutant flm Ic fervic^ d: fa dne Majcfe et Itij dimcurer bens a' Icyaulx fuhjetSi Ja ditte Mafe- jfjlc , et lis Ron f's (ucceJJfHrs , lenr donrerom maintemnt (jr far a apres des officiers di ^ftflue en frcmiere injlance, de la dite Religion p) eteriduc Reformee ct non autres, attendu mefmes que four leurs privile- ges, lis cm drott d' Elediondelditz.'J'Uges Ofpciers att nombre de trots, fur Icfqacls le Prince chei fit : Tcutes Icurs franchtfes-, liberteSy immnnitez privileges ar.ciens et rnodtrnes^ leur feront confrwes et emretentts, tant en Piedmont' y Dauphine , Marqui{at de Sallnces et terre de France, felon qutls cnt on bicn et d. iit'mcnt t fe par cy denjant, que les Italiens et' UKttes- de que/que nation ct condition qii'ds foient faifant profefsien de la Religion prctendiie Reformee,fe pourrqut retircr dans les dites Vallees, fans y ejlre re- cerchcs ni tnolcfles par qui que ce foit-^Et feront et demettreront les dites Val- lees a perfetuite annese s dT' incorporees a I'Eflat etCouronnede France fans en pouvoir eflre (eparees^ Jlliennees vu tranfpon ees, four qaelque occafion que ccfcit, Et ou far quclques advenemens j^n h [a Majejle et fes fucccffeursferoientcontraintsde les remettre ou transferer a autre main j feront tranfpon e :s avec les mefmes conditions privileges ^ qualitez, qui leur feront accerdcz par leur pre fenttraite & avec lettrs anciens privileges et iwmunites lefquels far la dite tr an faction ne fourront eflre changes innovez ni alter es en forte que ce foit lefquels articles ^ conven0bn fm e- fcrifts, ledit Seigneur de Lefdiguieres au nom de fa dite Majefe ^ fouhs Ubonplaifr d'tcelle Moyennant lefermtntde fidelite par ceuxce jourdhuy^ prejle a fadite Maje^e entre les mains du dit Seigneur , leur a ottro'je ac- cordc et concede, leur promettantj^ outre de rapporter et mettre en main de- claration du bon plaiftr de fa Majejle fur iceluy dans le terme de trots mois, Entefmoingdequoyil afigne leprefente et fait apfofer a icelles le feel de fes armes'^ fait a Briquerai lefremier Novembre mil cinq centz. nonante deux^ Defdiguieres. L'an Mil cinq cents quatre vingt douze^ et le fremierde Novembre jour de Dimanche etfefle de T oujfaintz apfres midy, au lieu & ville de Brique- ras, cr dans la grand falle de lamaijon d' habitation des heritiers de fea Mr. Miguel Signona, Notaire du dit lieu, far devant illuflre Seigneur Francois de Bonne, Seigneur Defdiguieres Confeiller du Roy enfonconfeil I d'Eflat et frive, Capitaine de cent hommes d' armes de fes ordonnances & I commandant en C armee dreffee pour le fervice de fa Majejle en Piedmont) Marquijat de Salluces, et fays dec a les Monts, feant en une chere et fiege d'honneur, a ces fins preparees, afsijle des Sieurs de Calignon, Confeiller ^efa Majefic, & Preftdent en fa Ceur de Parlement de Daufhine, et Pierre de Grans Confeigneur de Coflilloles, Confeiller d'Eflat et Fifenechal audit Marquifat de Salluces, du Sieur du Poet^ Cafitaine de cent hommes d' ar- mes des ordonnances de fa Majefle^ Mai fire de Camf dela Cavalerie Le- gere, deca les Monts, Gduverneur du Montejimard et fon reffort, Enfem^ ble des Steurs duViUkrd^ D'auriac D'hercules de Praband, et autres Gen- tilhommes et officiers de fa ditte M4jefle^ illec jerfonnellement conflituez, les Sieurs Jean Francois Luferne^ Chrifloflf Luferne, et Fabris Luferne C enfcig' Chap. II. and the Trotcflants of the Vallcjs. 463 Confeigneur s et Con forts, En la Comwunautt de Luferne et fa Vall'ee, fai- fant le dit Siiur Fahris tant a [on nom propre, que comme procureur et con jointe perfonnedes Sieurs Chriflofle Billon [on beau Pere, jofrej fen Frere j et Jean Jacques Maufre [on Oriclc ab[cnt et mallade, pour lef quels a pro- I mis fair e Ic lout ratttfier en bonne forme, a la peyne que de drott, Chriflofle i ct Jean Mtgnol, Rorengues et Jean Galli, totis les dits Sieurs et Comtes^ Steurs George Signer an t ant a f on nornqueds Sieur Phi liber t Cocqneran ! [on coufin malade^ G'tfp^r dc Chajfeau F/eux, Confeigneur du dit Brique- ras^ Anthonio Setgmori pour [apart du Fief rural de Briqueras, Jofeph Sollier, et Bernard Rica, sy/^dtqz. et deputez pour la ditte Communaute de Briqueras^ Cirard Mayer, Michel Bellonnard, deputez de Sainti Jean de' Lu(erne, tant a leur nom que de Bernard Laurent , et LoiUs de la Dour- Ivcy, deputez dc Lujerne mallades, Anthoine Marejque, et Pierre de Ni- colai, Syndtqz et deputez de Bubianne, Efiienne Vendotra et Conflans Remondel, deputez de CampUlon Miguel Barettin Syndiq^ et Guilluume chauforand deputez d Angrogne, Jean Ba/lia Syndiq, et Glaude Ferrand Cenfaller, Jacques Molin at o, Syndiq, Bafiian Te[cta, & PeronDalmas deputez dit Fillard, Pierre Remond Syndiq, Guillermin Roflagnol Syndiq, et Efiienne Mondm, Con[eiller depute de Bobie, Jean Morel, Loiits Du- rand, Syndtqz de Rornt, Jean Chdnforan, et Jean Roftaing deputez de Rocheplatte, Jean Jacques Bontemps, et Barthelemi Rol deputez de la Peroufe, Thomas Mart mat, Loiiis Bernard deputez de Pmache, J^ean Alleman depute du Villar de Peroufe, Loiiis Roubert depute de Pramol, Jacques Galleaz depute de Sainci Germain, Jean Bernardin Jayer, depu- te des Fortes de la Peroufe^ Barthelemi Tion^ Pierre Tion, Malan Marti- not^ Gafpar Boynol deputez de k Fallee Sain6i Martin^ lef quels fuivant I'afsignation a eux ciennee^ et refolution prinfe paries Sieurs Comtes, et deputez de Lu[erne, a I'ajjemblee generalle de la dite Fallee, teniie a Sained Jean, le vint hui5i du pajje par a^e d'eux figne^ et rem 'is au Sieur Clau- de Peron^ aces fins depute par mon dit Seigneur^ et par luy raporte a moy Notaire et Secretaire, de leurs bonsgres, pitres et f ranches volonth\ tant enleursnoms propres que leurs procureurs^ et faff ants pour leurs con forts fusnommez, et Commune de Briqueras, lieux et Fallee de Luferne^ Bi- hianne^ (a) Campellon, Fenil^ la Tour, Angrogne, Fillar, Bobie, (b) Ro- raCy Rocheplatte^ Monbron^ Garallanne, Fal Perou[e, Sainci Martin, Fallier comme Us ent ont fait apparoir par iuflrument de procuration a ces fins produite, et remife a moy Notaire foubfigne^ ejlans a genoux, pour eux, les leur s^ et fucce([eurs a I'ad'venir quelconques, Sieurs et Comics defdits Fiefs J manans ethabitans des dittes Communaute s^ en general et particu- lier; en tant que lechacun d'eux touche deprefentj oupeut toucher a I'ad- venir ^ re[peilivement ont confefse et recogneu, confeffent et recogngiffent^ eflre hommes Faffaux et [ubjets liges, de tres chreftien et Serenifsime Hen- ry quatriefme par la grace de Dieu^ Roy de France et ^e Navarre^ Dauphin de Fiennots, Marquis de Salluces^ et Urai et Souverain Seigneur^ duquel Us veullent tenir en hommage lige les dite Fiefs ^ T erres, Jurifdi^ions, et Seigneuries^ et biens^ leur appartenances et dependances [uivants le def- nombrement qttUs bailleront refpeCiivement^ jurants et promettans^ par leurfoyet [erment^ qttils ont prefle^ touche les Saints Evangtlles de Dieu Ooo et (ji') CampU- lon. {b) Roras. 4^4 above/aid Jgreement bemeenYi,^. Book lll, ^ I et levaus leurs mains droites an del a. la mankre accettflumee, ^uivam les ^ ordonnancesdn Ro^y et par cy apresy ^ prefentement eflre, ct demeurer j perfctudkmem^ hommes FajfauXy liges a [a kite Majejley luyprefier a jn- \mats toute obeijfance, fiddite, [oubmifsion cy" [ervice, qtt'ilz, avoient \pdr cy de-viWt accou/lume rencire a. leur Prince Souverain, Et en [ommefai- \ rSy dire, exploiter tout ce qui eft contenu en la neufue dr nie/le forme de fi- delitey par fpecial, de neftre jamais en ayde, ny au Confeil d'aucun qui 'veuille , ou puiffe nuire de fait ou de parler, a fa dite Majefte, fes Miniflres offaiers dr fubjets, ains le fchachatJt, I'emfefcher detout leur pouvotr, ou ny pouvant obvier^ en advertir aufsi toft qu'tls pourront, fa dite Majefte ou •fes dits officiers, et advedant qu'il leur fut fait aucuntout, ouUfurpation en leurs perfonnes et hiens, les aider ^ [ec our ir^ tant au recouvrement, qua lamanutentionperpetuelle. Et fcachans que fa dite Majejle'veuillejufte- ment fe rejfentir^ venger, offencer aucun, promettre I'atder et fecourir^ de tout ce que rebuts en fero/U, ou ferade leur pouvoir. Outre plf^u\e of Savoy, Book III, The ConcefTions of the Duke of Savoy^ granted co his Proteflant Siibjeds of the Valleys of Piemont^ Jw7oDom.\6o^.& l6lo, A mofl anthentick Copy of the true Original whereof is to be feen in the publick Library of the famous Univerfity of Cambrid^, The Copy of the Petition. Mod Serene Lord, THe moft faithfull Subjects and Servants of your moft ferene H;g'nners,\vho make proteffion of the Reformed Religion, according to the Gofpel oi Jefus Chrift, in the Valleys of Lufcrna, Perofa, and San Martino, Roccapiata, San Bartholomeo, Tallu- co, Meana, Matis, and the Marquifate of Saluzzo, making up one Body in Chrift, declare and reprefent to your moft ferene Highnefs their natural and lawfull Prince, that being troub- led,queftioned,and molefted,upon the account of their atorefaid Religion, after they have frequently prefented their Petitions to your Highnefs for the freeing of thera from fuch trou- bles, moleftations, and inquifitions, without having obtained any thing, but rather continuing from bad to worfe, even to an inclination to exe- cute the Penalties contained in the Edids, and confidering that this would bring upon them a total and deplorable ruine, they therefore thouglit it convenient to declare to you the extreme grief of heart which they are pofteftcd with, and to im- plore your bounty, that they may en- joy that gracious tranquillity which they have enjoyed by the mercy of Copia di Supplica. Serenifsmo Signore, ESponeno con ogni humilita li fdelif- fmi fudditi e fervidori di F. A:S, li huomini che fanno profefsione della Relligione Rijformata fecondolEvange. lio di Giefi chrifto ndle Valli de Lufer. fja, Perofa e San Martino, Roccapiata, S'an Bartholomeo, Talluco, Meana, Ma- tis, e Marchezattodi SaluzzOy facendo un medcmo Corpo in Chri^Oj reprefe»- tano a V. A. Serenifsima luoro natural e legitimo Principe che effendoturhati, inguiftfie mole flat i, per cauja della fu- detta Relligione, Doppo haver mandato fpefje volte fupplicationi per prefentar ad'ejfa fua Alteffa, ^ ejjer Uberati da ta- li perturhationi, mole/lie cjr inqttifitioni^ fenza haver ottenuto cos' alcuna, anzi per fever ando di mal in peggio fno a vo- ler efeguire le pene contenute nelli eddit- ti cenfideraKdo che queflo farebbe perap- portar luoro una totale e deplorabile rui- naj percio gl' e par fo bene cfponeli Tejire- moCordoglio ch'efsi fentononell' animo horo, (jr implorar [ua benignita accio che pofsinogioir della gratiofa tranquillita, laquale efsihannogoldtitaper la gratia di Chap.II. to the Trotejlants of the Valleys. 467 Dio (otto il bemfUcito de Ittoro buoni Prwcipi difelice memoria^ drdaeffa fua Altez,z.a feremfsima. ^al trAnquillitA defidcrdndo efst effer philtta & re [a per petua, di novo ftgiettano a piedi di quel' U humtlitefuppluandoU fi degni alii fu- detti fupphcATiti conceder /' infra (critti cappi, accio pojsino viver guieftamentey & fpanderanno vita e bent per fervitio dtvofra Altez,z.i feremfsim4. God, under the good pleafure of their good Princes ot happy memory, and ot your moft ferene Highnels, which tranquility your abovefaid Petitioners defire may be eftablilhed and made perpetual , and th?reiore they caft themfelves once more in all humility, at your Highnefs feet, befeeching you that you would vouchfafe to grant unto them the particulars underwrit- ten , to the end they may live in quiet, and they fliall fpend both their Lives and Eftatcs for the feivice of your moft ferene Highnefs. Frimo 468 Concejsionsof the T)ul<^ of Savoy Book III, Primo ftj fervita far ceffar ogni mo- lejl 'iA per contQ tit Rclligioney dechiarar ttttte nit He le procedure e conf^cAtioni fatte , (pccialmcntc la pretefa conjifcA' tionc d^" heni diUa Sigmra Beatrice So- lara&ffmfiglivoli, habitante in dettA Valle di Luferna gia Anni trenta pajfati Crpiu, juoi figlivoli fiatti in e(j'a Val- le & refiituire tutto in ft ate p.uijico. Pik conceder la libera predicatione efcrcitio di Rclligione in tutte le Valli di Luferna, Perofa^ San MArtino, Rocca- piAtA, SAn Bartholomeo,TalUco,MearJAy Mat is, Marchefati di SaIuzzo neUi luoghi [oliti (jr ufnati ftn aI prefeme. Pih che tutti li d'ejfA RelligiDne d'effe VaIH pefsino ritornAr, & ft^r in CAfe lua- ro 'viver in libertk di confciemia far efercitio di Relligione nelli luoghi foliti cr nfitAti* ^ Piii che li di dettA Relligione pofjano efercitare & fiano admefsi ad ogni offi- cio publico nelle Vallt \udette, e che pof- fino trafficare per tutto it jlato di fua Jltezza ferenifsima, cjr tener ayre, mef- fonAre , fenza moleftia ne inquifnione per CAufa di detta Relligione ^ corn anche quelli che gl' allogerAnno, e^ tenerano per coAdjutori non fiano molefiati , ^ parimente quelli che hAbitano in ejfe VaI- //, confirmAndo luoro ogni privileggio ^ concefsioni ufate fin al pre feme. Al primo^ fuA Altezza non intende, fiAno moU ftati per la pretefA luoro Relli- gione, mentre s afienghino d' efercttarla fuori delli luoghi d^lle T'aIU di Luferna, SAn Marti no, e Per of a. 2. Facendolo foUmente nelle limite tolerate in dctte tre VaIH non lefAra dat- ta moleftia. 3 , Inquanto alii di dette tre Valli po- trAnno rehAbitAre, fofpendendo quAnto a efsi I' ordine che sefAtto^ per quelli che hanno beni fuori delle limit e defsignate. 4. S. Altezza per conto delV efercitio d' officii publici, lo concede in dette tre Valli folamente, dechiarando che pofsino andare & meflonare, far ajrature, con che per o s' aftenghino di dogmatic zare. PtH Chap.II. to the Trotejlans of the Valleys, ^6^ Thefiift. riiftj that your Highnefs would be pleafed to vacate and declare null all Moleftations whatlbever upon the account of Religion, together with all the proceedings and confifcations which have been made, and efpecially the pretended confifcation of the Goods of Signora Beatrice Solara and her Children, (llie having dwelt in the faid Valley of Luferna now above thirty years, and her Children being born in the faid Valley) and that they may be rtftored all into a peaceable condition. The fecond. Moreover to grant them the free preaching and exercife of their Reli- gion in all the Valleys of Luferna, Perofa, San Martino, Roccapiata, San Bartholomeo, Talluco, Meana, Matis, and the Marquifateof SaluzzOjinthe places accuftomed, and ufual, until! this prefent time. Moreover, that all thofe of this Religion of thefe Valleys may return and abi^e in their houfes, live in liber- ty of confcience, ufe the exercife of their Religion in the places accu- ftomed. ' Moreover , that thofe of the faid Religion may exercife and may be admitted to all kinde of pubHck offi- ces in the abovefaid Valleys, and that they may traffick through all the State of his moft ferene Highnefs, and make their Harveft, and threfli their Corn, without moleftation or inquifition becaufe of the faid Religi- on, as alfo that thofe who fliall lodg and entertain them for afliftants, may not be molefted, and in Uke manner thofe who dwell in the faid Valleys fliall have confirmed to them all the Privileges and ConceflTions ufual until this prefent time. To the fiift. His Highnefs doth not intend that they fliould be molefted for their pre- tended Religion, fo that they abftain from exerciling it, out of the places of the Valleys of Luferna, San Mar- lino, and Perofa. To the fecond. Provided, they do ic onelyinthc Limits tolerated in the faid three Val- leys, they fhall not be molefted. As to thofe of the faid three Val- leys,they may re-inhabit,his Highnefs fufpendmg, as to them, the Order which hath been made for thofe who have Goods without the Limits (k- figned. His Highnefs for what concerns the exercife of publick Offices, doth grant it in the faid three Valleys, one- ly declaring that they may go and make their, Harveft, and threfli their Corn, upon condition notwithftand- ing that they abftain from publifliing their Dod;me. More- 470 Concefsions of the \Du/^ of Savoy^ Book III. Piti rimetter- in liberta tutti qtieHi hdnm renomiato a luoro Religione. Piu che nejjufjo per caufa di Relligtom fia fcacciato m frohibito d' habitare mile Falli e luoghi fupplicati n' anco mpedito d" efercitar officnpublici, Pih che il povero Cupini detemto in Jfligik pill di due anni pafjati fob per detta Religione Jia liberate. Piu fifnpplica fua Alteffa feremfsime humilifsimameme refit fervita per fua folita buontA e clemenza, accio li huomi- ni da bene pofsino viver guietaments in dette Falii, & ^ui^te publico,, conce- der gratia, 0 fia tndulto alii defcritti ^ nominati banditi nelle public ationefatt a mile Valli delt editto per parte dell' ll- luflre Signer Capitano di giufiitia d" or- dinedi fua Altezza ferenifsima fatto, ^ tutti luoro fautori, infiigatort, adju- tori, configliatori, & aderentiper limif- fatti, eccefsi ^ delitti per luoro commef- fi^ perpetrati nelli tumulti occorfi fin al prefenpe per fatto di Relligione & d- tramente con inhibition d^ ogni moUftia, reale dr perfonale, Pietro Bruno per la Cmmttnita di Subbiana t Campiglione, Chiaberto Bodettiper Villaro, Sobbio (^laT orre. Cirardo Malano per Angregna. Al 5. non I cofa che fpetta a fua Al- tezza. Al 6. Rejla provijlo per la rifpofia fatta al terzo & quarto Cappo. 7. Sua Altezza m fcrivera al Vef- C0V9 d" Afii accio fia rimefje. 2, S. Altezza a richiefla dil Conte di Luferna Cavagliere d'il fuo ordine fi contenta di far gratia alii banditi fup. pltcati, eccetuato pero li defcritti & no- tati ml bando fatto ultimamente dal luogho tenente di Giuflitia Bergera, (jrc, dettenuto hora in Penerollo del d' Angrogna con che pero - ^ refiaurino le chief e ^ danni adeffe datti con che anche venendo li detti ban- ditti, 0 altriche fi veneffero abandirg per giuflitia li debbano far captivi vivi 0 morti, & tener le dette Valli purgate da ftmili huomini facinorofi, fotto pena di refarcire ogni danno, che veneffero a. dare, ^ d altra arbitraria. Datto in Cunio li nove Aprile mille fei cento e tre, ftgnato Carlo Emanel, F, F. Milliet pro Domino Cancellario fottofcritte Roncafo manualmente. More- Chap.II. t-o the Trotejlants of the Vallejis, 471 Moreover, To reftore to liberty all thofe who have renounced their Re- ligion. Moreover , That none upon ac- count of Religion may be chafed a- way, or prohibited to dwell in the Valleys and places petitioned for^nor hindred from cxercifing publike Of- fices. Moreover, That poor Cupioi de- tained in Afti now above two years by-paft, onclyfor the (aid Religion, may be rcleafed. Moreover, His moft Serene High- nefsisraoft humbly befeechcd, That j he will be pleafcd according to his i wonted goodncfs and clemency, that thofe men which are honeft may live quietly in the (aid Valleys, and for publike quietnefs fake to grant par- don or favour to thofe who were de- fcribed or named Bandetti , in the publication made in the Valleys of that Edia publilhed by the illuftri- ousLord the Chiet Juftice, by order of his moft Serene Highnefs, and to all their fautors , inciters, abettors, counfellors , and adherents , for the faults, excefles, and crimes by them committed and perpetrated in the tu- mults pafTed hitherto, for matters of Religion orotherwife, together with a prohibition of all real or perfonal moleftation of them. . ' Pietro Bruno (ot the Commonal- ty of Bubiana and Champi- glione. Chiderti Bodett 't for ViUaro,Bob- bio, and La Torre. CenrdQ Malmo- iot-Angrogaar - ' To the fifth. It is not a thing which belongs to his Highnefs to meddle with. To the fixth. Provifion is made in the anfwer given to the third and fourth head. To the feventh. His Highnefs will write about him to the Bifhop of Afti that he may be fet free. His Highnefs at the requeft of the j Count of Lufema, Knight of his own i Order, is contented to pardon the Bandetti petitioned for.- Except not- withftanding thofe that are written down aad noted in the Edid made laft by the Lieutenant of Juftice Ber- gera, &(. detained now m PeneroUo, and of of Angrogna, upon this condition, not- withftanding And that they reftore the Churches, and repair the damages done to them. Provided, that the faid Outlaws coming, or o- thers who may hereafter be banillied by Juftice, they do then take them prifoners living or dead, and keep the faid Valleys purged from fuch heinous malefa6tors, under the penal- ty of making good all damages which fliallbe fuftained from fuch perfons, and of other puniftiment at pleafure. Given in Cunio the ninth of April, One thoufand fix hundred and three. Signed, Carolo EmMMueL F. F, MiUet. P p p Serenif- Concefsions of theT>u/{e of Siwoy^ Book.III Serenifllma Principefla, DOvendo le Falli di Lttferjua, Percja^ San MmhOi li delU Reli- gioncy far rtffafla a ftfa Altezza Serenifsima fmra le Concefstoni daquell/i ottenute inCunioy linove d'Aprile profsimepajfato, [ourail.cjin- tenute mlU fupplica fportagli, non havendo potuto a debit o tempo per di- verfi impedimenti & caitfe radmarfi per tal rifpofta,fi pa partita detta ju/i Altezza dal Mondovi prima potef[ero juigiunger, ^ giahbi per quejlff rimejsi, che raecorendo da quelU provedeffe a ^juanto U parerebbe con- venientey percio gl' infrafcritti j eletti & mandati da detta Valle di Lufermy al nome di dette Vdle ^ altre judette, rendono prima c$n ogni humtlitkgratie infinite k fua, Altezza Serenifsimadelle fudette Concefsion't et gratiefattegli (opra il contenuto in detta. \upplicAy a qu dtjofertfcono di [odisfare et ttbedire alia mente di {ua Altezza. Ma per che vt fonoal- cuni cappi di dette Concefsioni qualt parent al quanto amhgui. La ftepplicano humilmente refli fervita dechiarar dette Concefsioni & cappi come fopra al quanto ambigui, & pregoranno continuamente il figno- re Iddio per U Confervatione di Feflra Altezza^ Moft C hap. II. to the Trotejlants of the V %lleys. 473 I Mof SerenePrwcefs, Hercas thofe of the Religion of the Valleys of LufernajPerofa, and S.Martino,ought to make anfwer to his moft Serene High- nefs concerning the Grants obtained from him in Cunio the 9, ot A- prii laft^upon the Petition prefented to him^ they not having been able mdue time, by reafon of divers impediments and caufes, toalTemble themfelves for fuch anfwer jhis Highnefs being departed from Mondo- vi before they could get thither3& he having therefore remitted them, that they reforting to him, he might provide as far as appeared con- venient to him, therefore the perlons underwritten, elected and fent by the faid Valley ot Luferna, in the name of the faid Valley, and the others abovenamed, Do render firft of all with all humility, infinite thanks to his moft Serene Highnefs, for the faid grants and favours to them upon the contents of the faid Petition Unto which they offer themfelves to fatisfie and conform thereunto, according to the inten- tion of his Highnefs. But becaufe there are fome heads of the faid i grants which appear fomewhat ambiguous. They humbly befeech him, that he would be pleafed to declare the faid Grants and heads which are ambiguous as above-faid, and they (hall pray continually to the Lord God for the confervation of his Highnefs. 474 Concefsions of the D^fo/ Savoy, BooklllJ Alfecondo Cappo fe Roccapiata, San Bartholomefif PrsruftifW e T^uc$, per non ejfer Me m Valii, Siano inelufi in dene Cencejsioni, & [econdo luord folit0. mlqudm Cappo che I'dccefatm de' mejfoneri et ayratori deUa Relligimt nm incorrino pend alcuna in retarli, et cafo /offer 0 demandatidi luoro fedc in che mo do fta permc^o Imo r if ponder. Nell otuvo fij fervitk dechutrare I qitali Jt ft gjtatit, fianotemti, falvo conforme alii ordini generali di fua Altezza Serenifsima publicati nel fuo Jlato per ilfatio de Banditi. Chiiberto Bodetti, per Bobbio. Ciacomt Fontana, per Villaro, Chiaberto Chialmitioj per la Torre, Giovanni oddino, per Angrogna. Giovanni Appia, per San Giovanni, . Antonieto Mallanoto, per San Qio- vanni. Sua Altezza dechiar a che Roccapia- t4 fia eofnprejd neHe tre Valliper hffettt JttppUcatOy dr che nelli luogki di Sa^ Bartholomeoj ^ Praruftino pofsino ha- bitare conforme alia rifpojla fatta il ter&o cappo deW alligato memoriali. Al Cappo quarto jua Altezza dtehia* ra che li recetatori delli nteffmerii non incorrino in pena alcuna, inhibendo alii uni alii altri dtinterrogarfi ne re~ fponder delta 'preteza Religione, fetto penadtcint^uxntx jcudi, per o^unoche contfdfara. Sopra i'ottavo Cappo fud Altezza dechiardefferi fatto gratia dr indutod tmi U fupplkati per t alligato memo- rialed ^ non alii rifervati per la ri-' Ipofta fatta da fua Altezza foprd qtteL cdppOy mentre pero ch'ojfervino d* ef- feguifcano il contenuto in detta rifpojla, dr ch'a quefl'efetto ne riportino obligo di tutte le Communita fra died giorni profsimi, & che fra il termine di tre mep refer cirano li dannifatti alle chiefe quali prontamente faranno accommo- ddre delle eofe neceffarie per potergli far celebrar meffa dt di diuini ufficii, Torino li i/^Maggio 160^, Signata, Margarita. V,F, Milliet pro Domino Cancellario Sottofcritto manualmente Sorfier. As Chap.IL to the Trotejlants of the Valleys. 47^ As to the fecond Head, Whether Roccapiata, San Bartholomeo, Pra- ruftino and Talluco, becaufe they are not ot the three Valleys, be included in the faid grants and according as it hath been ulual. In the fourth Article , that thofe who receive and lodge the Harveft- mcn of the Religion, and that thofe that threih their Corn, may incur no penalty at all for fo receiving them and if by chance they ftiould be fo in- terrogated concerning their Faith, they defire to know, in what manner they are permitted to anfwcr fuch Qujcftions. In the eighth, that he would be pleafed to declare to whom he gives pardon, and that they may not be obliged, as to the matter of Outlaws, except according to the general Or- ders publiibed by his moft Serene Highncfs in his Dominions. Chaberto Bodetti, for Bobbia Giachomo Fotvtana, for Villaro; Chiaberto Chialmitio,foT La Torre. Giovanni Oddino, for Angrogna. Giovanni Appia^for San Giovanni. Antonieto Malknoto, for San Gio- vaooi. HisHighnefs declares, that Roc- capiata (hall be comprehended in the three Valleys, foi- the end defired in the Petition, and that in the places of San Bartholomeo, and Praruftino, they may inhabite according to the anfwer given to the third Head of the memorial alledged. To the fourth Article, His High- nefs declares, That thofe who receive and lodge the Harveft men of the Re- ligion, and Threfliers, rtiall incur no penalty, and he forbids both the one and the other, to queftion or anfwer concerning the pretended Religion, under penalty of fifty Crowns for e- very one who fhall do to the con- trary. Upon the eighth Article his High- nefs declares. That he hath granted grace and pardon to all thofe that are petitioned for, by the alledged me- morial, and not to thofe who are ex- cepted in the Anfwer made by his Highncfs to that Head:Provided,that they obferve and excufc that which is contained in the faid anfwer, and thac for this end they bring back an obli- gation from all the Communalcies withiaten dayes next^and that with- in the terra of three moneths, they fliall make up all the damages done to Churches, which they (hall fffeedily fee accommodated with things ne- ceflary for faying of Mafs and Divine Service to be celebrated therein. Turin 14 May Signad, ' Marginta; V. F.Millet, COpA 47<5 Concefsions of the T>uh^ of Savoy, Book.lll^ ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ Copia d'altra Supplica. Serenifsimo S ignore 3 ESponeno humil'meme a. F. A. Se- remfsima It fuoi humili et fdeltf- fimi [udditi It Popolt ddle Fallt di Lu- fernay Angrognaj Perofa, San Mar- tino, Meana, Matu, Talluco, Rocca- patAy Bartholameo, Prarujlm , che fanno pr of ef stone dell a Relligione rif- formata, che piacquc a V. A. Serenif- fima jotto It nove d'Aprile prefsime paf- jato concedergli alcunt cappi concer- nente U Itberu di Itioro relligione^ e([er~ citio et depertamenti : cjuali capitolifu- rono dechtaratti et ampliatti fottoli 14 Maggio della Serenifsimo, Principijfa Margarita^ et per che per la forma d'ef- ft capitoli fi doueva far ohligo da tutte le Communiu fra died giorni alfhora profsimi, lUhe non potero effepire per la difficulty di ritrouarft infiemeli di dette Falliy et anche perche li populari ricufavano d' effequh il cappo delta re f- feciione delle chiefe, qmli ft prefappo- nevane dannificate, alleguando efsi po- pulari non efJer luoro caufa di tal dan- 710, et percio non ejjer tenuti fecondoU luoro Relligione, aqual effetto inten- dono racccorrer da V. A. Serenifsima accioli feffe levato detto Cappo, ilche The Copy oF another Pe- tition. Mo/l Serene Lord, THe moft humble and moft faithfull fubjeu\e of Savoy, Book III J Primar cofifirmar a dent [ufflican- ti iicapitoli fmal giorno frefentecoH- cefsi, nen oflanteiltranfcorfo di detta dilatione datta gli , attefi datti impedimenti rimet tendoji tntti ftna- tivich'habiiamiin liberu dijldr, ha- bitar^ andar, venir negociar ^ tnar- carMr per ogni Imgho di dctte Valli, &nd jiati di V. A. fenza effer mole* fiati per caufa di detta Kelligioffe, dove noit e Iccito di dogmatizare, Jiaal mem lecito refponder a cht interrogarhj che fono dt data, ReUigione. 11. Secondo , Liber ar detti huomini, e Valii dal cappo deSd reflettione delle det- te Chiefe a luoro in commune non afpe- tante per non ejfer fiati auttori, ne caufa di tal danno. frimo S. A. non iatende fiano mo- le f mi per le pretefa laoro ReUigione mentrt sajlenghino, d'effercitarla fuori delli luoghi delle Falli di Luferna, San Martino e Perofa, &facendoU [olamen- te nelle limiti toller ati in dette tre Valii, nelle qmli puotranno rehabitare, fefpen- dendo quanta ad effe I' or dine fat to per quelli clShanno beni fuori delle hmite defignate^ conpmandoli le rifpofle datte alii capitoli delli nove d' Apr He, dr qua- tordeci di Maggiopajjato non of ante il tranfcorfo dil tempo. 11 Seccndo, S. A. libera It huomini & Valli in commune. 111. Terzo, Nel cappo debanditi dechia- rar che non fiano tenuti, falvo a dar braccio forte alia giujlitia per caftura de malfattori quando ne faranxo richi- ejli ogni Communita al fuo ordinario Magi (I r at 0, fervati li privileggi foliti di ciafcheduni luoghi. ll T trzo, S, A, lo concede. IV, ^arto , Per quiete publica deffe Valii, far perdonanza d'ogni porto d'ar- mi prohibit e, 6" d'ogni ccceffo commef- fo per fatto di ReUigione di fudetti, e ll ^arto, S. A. concede la gratia ^ abolitione generale , e farticolare fupplicata,eccetuati folamente Giovanni Frafchett0,& Danielle Rolio,d*Angrog- na, C hap. II. to the Trotejlants of the Valleys, Firft, to confirm to thefaid Peti- tioners the Articles granted till this prefent day, notwithftanding the elapfingof the faid time given them, in conlideration of the laid impedi- ments, allowing all, as well Natives as Inhabitants , full liberty to ftay, inhabit, go, come, trafiick, and mer- chandife through all places of the faid Valleys, and in the Eftates of your Highnefs, without being molefted by reafon of their faid Religion ^ and that in fuch places where they are not permitted to publifli their dodtrines, it may at leaft be lawfull for them to anfwer fuch as lliall ask them whether they be of the faid Religion. II. SecondIy,To free the faid men and Valleys from the Article of repairing the Churches again , it not belong- ing to them in common, becaufe they were not the Authors nor caufe of fuch damage. Firft his Highnefs doth not under- hand that they lliould be molefted for their pretended Religion Provi- ded they abftain from exercifing it out of the places of the Valleys of Luferna, San Martino, and Perofa, and perform it onely in the limits to- lerated in the faid 3 . Valleys in which they may re- inhabit , fufpending, as to them, the Order made for thole who have goods out of the appointed hmits, confirming to them the an- fwers given to the Articles of the ninth of April and the fourteenth of May pall, notwithftanding the lapfe of tune. As to the fecond , his Highnefs freeth the men and Valleys m gene- ral. III. Thirdly, In the Article of the Out- The third his Highnefs granteth. laws to declare, that they are not ob- liged, except to aflfift the taking of malefa(fiors when they fliall be requi- red thereto, every Commonalty to its ordinary Magiftrate , preferving the ufual priviledges of every parti- i cular place. IV. Fourthly,for the publike quiet of the The fourth his Highnefs grants as Valleys, to give pardon to the above- to the pardon and general abolition, faid, for all carrying of prohibited and the particular petitioned for, ex- Arms, and for all excefTes committed cepting onely Giovanni Fid fchetto, for matter of Rdigion; and as to the and Danielle Rollo of Angrogna, q Danielle 480 Concejsions of the T>uh^ of Savoy Book 1 II quantoal fitto dil f^ilUr e Bobbioy fia- \ no liberati d'ogni molef ia. per le [udite raggioni mettcffdo H tutto in huona. trayiquilUta cf nel prijlino flato, d' i^ particoUre fir U gratia promejfa a Gio- 'VA/ini Capellodi San Giovanni j Dani- elle e Michdede Chabrioli dell a Torre, a Giovanni Baggia, Giovanni ArterOi Giacomo ArterOy Giacomo Blanco, Da- vide Graglio , Giovanni Ticolo, Gio- vanni Lorenzoto d' Arhona Parochia delta Sero[a, (jr a Bertino Avandeto, dell' Anverfo delle Forte^ & a Cefare Baftero del Dopione foldato nel forte dt Pralviggij & anche conceder aboli- tione generate d'ogni delitto & pena tan- to allt Caiholtci di dette Valli^ che delta Rcltigione^ per qniete di dette ValH luoro communi ^articotari alii nodari delta Relligigne daltinquifitione generate contra Nodari fino at prefente. Sia Servita in fomina di rimetter confervar detti Popoti et huomini in quel Jlato et liber ta, circa la Relligione et efercitio di quella^ ch'hannogolduta [otto ilbeneptacito di V. A. Serenipima dal ^rincipio di fuo Domino fin at principio delle pa([ate et prefenti per- turbationi, non oflante ogni ordine^ et decretofatto public ato incontrario. VL In effeqtttione dell accordo fatto all a T orre delta Falle di Luferna,per refcritto delta S. Prencipejfa Margarita [otto ti na, Danielle Corfero di Lu[erna^ Fi- tippo Roffo del Vttlar^ Danielle Charbo- neroto di Bobbio , et Giovanni Gaffeto delta Torre, altera la grave zz,a de' luo- ro de litti, & ri[ervate le pene pecunia- rie [pettanti alii Vafjali, et mediante due millia Ducat eni, otiro le [pe[e da pagarfi, ^econdo la cotizatione del Sena- tore Gutdetto Delegate^ fatta [otto It cinque del pre[ente, con li deputati dette Valli di Luferna^ Pero[a, e San Mar- tino. it quinto reft a proviflo per la ri[pofta fatta at primo capo,mandando ojfervarfi, non o^ante ogni or dine in contrario. It [efto S. A.ld concede inhibendo at The- [ mere di moteftarti oltre^ et contra ta del forma re[critto fuppticato ordinandoal I C hap. 11. to the Trotejlan j bufinefs of ViUar and Bobbio, that they may be freed from all molefta- tion for the fiid reafons, reftoring all into a good tranquillity and to the former condition. And in particular, to give the pardon promifed to Gio- vanni Capello oi: San Giovanni, Da- nielle and Michele Chabrioli of La Torre, to Giovanni Baggio, Gio- vanni Artero, Giacomo Blanco, Da- vide Graglio, Giovanni Ticolo,Gio- vanni Lorenzoto of Arbona a Parifh ofPerofa, and to Bertino Avandeto of Anverfo delle Porte,and to Cefare Borftero of Dapione, fouldier in the Fort of Praluiggi, and alfo to grant a general abolition of all crimes and penalties, afwel to the Catholicks of the faid Valleys, as to thofe of the Religion , for the quiet of the (aid Valleys, and for the common good ^ in particular to the Notaries of the Religion , that they may be freed from the Geneia] Inquifition that hath been hitherto]raade againft No- taries. ts of the Valkjs. 481 I Daniele Corfero of Luferna, Filippo RofTo of Villar, Daniele Charbone- roto of Bobbio, and Giovanni Gaf- fetto of La Torre, confidermg the hainoufnefs of their crimes, and le- ferving the pecuniary penalties be- longing to his VafTals, and upon pay- ment of two thoufand Ducatoons, befides charges to be paid, according to the affefsment of the Senator Gui- detto Delegate, made upon the fifth of this prefent, with the Deputies of the Valleys of Luferna, Perofa, and San Martmo. V. That your Highnefs would be plea- fed in full to remit and conferve the faid people and men, in that ftate and liberty, as to Religion and the exer- cife thereof, which they have enjoyed under the good pleafure of your moft Serene Highnefs, from the beginning of his government, until the begin- ning of the paft and prefent troubles, notwithftanding any Order and De- cree made and publiflied to the con- trary. VL That in execution of the Agree- ment made at La Torre in the Valley of Luferna, by an A(ft of the moft Serene Princefs Margarita, upon the The fifth remains provided for in the Anfwer to the firft Article, his Highnefs commanding that it iliould be obferved, notwithftanding any or- der to the contrary. The fixt his Highnefs grants ir, prohibiting his Treafurer to moleft them further and contrary to the form of the thing petitioned for, ordering Qjqq 2 i£^del 48 1 Concefsions of the T>ul^ of Savoy, Book III, i^del Maggio profstme paffato, & or- dhe datto da V, A. a Monfignor di Lufana (otto It 10 del Meje d't profsimepajfato far buono fopro H taffo delta Falle It pagAjnenti fatti alia com- pagnia del Capitano GalUna, tenuta da V.A. nelluoghodi Luferna per fervi- tio publico, ^mandar al Comadore di far il conto fommario del pagamento fatto ad effo Capitano, jecondo la taffa fattagli d'ordine di V. A, del fu Sig- nor Cover natore di Finer olo, & accor- datodel numero de foldati coneffo Ca- pitano , come ne [ono in for mat i detto Monfignor di Luferna, et il Signore Se- nator e Guidetto, mandato ivi daV. A. &fatti li conti fopra efsi pagamenti, accordo mandar al Theforiere (jr Camera de Conti far buono il pagamento fopra il tajjo prefente, ecjuartieri d'avenire alia forma d'efsi refcritti fopra i quali e fat- toil pagamento, non oflanteogni or dine contrariante, attefo detto accordo & re- fcritto. rii. Mandar che le prefenti le ftanofpe- diti gratis de Sigillo, Signatttra egn emolument 0, il che fperanno ottener dalla clemenza di V. A. Serenifsima perU confervatione f eprofperita,delU quale pregar anno il Signon iddio. Contator Robbio di prender mtta delli pagamenti fatti al Capitano Gal- Una, & (imfoldati ^er dargline debito nelli luore conti. llSettimO'y S,A. lorimette all' arbi- trio del Gran Cancelliere, Dat. in To- rino il penultimo di SeptembrCt Mille fei cento tre. Sinate, Carlo Emanuel. r. Provana, V. Solar 0. V, per Si- car do Monte Oliveto 5 debitamente ftg- nate dr [dttofcritte, Borfier, Secretdra, 14 of Chap.IL to the Trotejlants of the Valkyr. 483 14 of May laft paft, and the order given by your Highnefs to my Lord of Luferna, upon the Twentieth of theMonethof laft paft, you will make good upon the Tax of the Valleys, the payments made to the Company of Captain Gallina, kept by your Highnefs in the place of Lu- ferna for the publick Service, and command the Auditor to make a Summary account of the payment made to the faid Captain, according to the Tax made by your Highnefs Order, by the late Lord Governour of Pinerolo, and agreed on concern- ing the number of the Souldiers with the faid Captain, as the faid Lord of Luferna & the Lord Senator Guidet- tOjfent thither by yourHighnefSjhave been informed therein ; And that ac- cording to the accounts upon thofe payments, and that agreement, you will command the Treafurer and Chamber of Accounts, to adjuft the payment upon the prefent Tax and Quarters hereafter, according to the form of thofe Ads upon which the payment hath been made, notwith- ftanding any Order to the contrary, in reference to the faid Agreement and Adls. VH. That you will command, that the prefent things may be difpatched without paying for the Seal, Signa- ture, or any other payment, which they hope to obtain of the clemency of your moft Serene Highnefs, for whofe prefcrvation and profperity they (hall pray unto the Lord God. the Auditor Robbie to take a note of the payments made to the Captain Gallinaand his Souldiers, for to al- low it them as a debt upon their Ac- compts. As to the feventh. His Highnefs remits it to the difpofai of the Great Chancellour. Given in Turin the 29 of September, One thoufand fix hun- dred, and three. Signed, < Carlo EmMuel. Seen,Provana. Seen,Solaro. Seen, by Sicardo Monte Oliveto ; duly figned and fubfcribed, Borfter, Secretary, Coricefsions oftheDul^of^^LwoYy Book.lII Nome e covnome di quelli cli harmo fotto faitto i originale del ^ memonale Suditto. Giovanni Bonetto Sindico d' Angrogna.j Giovanni oddino confule d' AngrognCf Giovanni Jppia depntato per San Giovanni, Danielle Peyroto confule di San Giovanni, Steffano Mondone Nodaro & Secretaro ^ eletto ddlla Communitd di Bobbio , Steffano Maufa del ViLlaro confule, Giaccmo Fontana elctto del Ftllaro, Giujeppe Pelenco del Villaro, Samuel Falco di Bubiana , Barthelomeo Griglion di San Bartholomeo deputato, Giaccnto Gaioellettoper Prarojlino, ^efto e il Segno di Giacomo Giaretto deputato di Praroflmo, Paulo Banna di Koccapiatta Confule, Pietro Ter- ftano eletto per Miano, Pietro Longo habit ante al Talluco a nomme di tutti gl altri habit anti della relligione che non [i fonoritrovati, ^o. Antonio Bonio di Matteo eletto, T omafo BellardOf Giovanni Gtacomo Bontempo, Steff'ano Botto^ Ugo Poeto, Ptetro Botto, Gafpardo Calvo, Giovanni Fo- rengo, Antonio Mafjetto, Giovanni Lorenzoto, Antonio Botto, Giovanni Bolleardo, Marti no Bertino, Michelle Baudo con(uli ^ elleti della Peroft, fo Sudetto Giacomo Bontempo al nomedelli fouranominati della Parrochia della Perofa, & da luoro richiefio ho la prefente fotto fcrittione fatta, 'Antonio Martinato deputato per Perofa, e Dobione, Antonio Grangett* del Villaro della Perofa elletto, Giovanni Giahero di Pramollo a nome di ditta Comntunita, Giovanni Colombatodi San Germano, David Lau- rent io nodaro & di Commijsione delli Confali di tutta la Valle dt San Mar- tino,& altri particolari cappidt cnfa congregati inanti il molto llluflre Signer e ferenifsimo & Dellegato S. A. jerenifsima il Signore Antonio Gui- detto mi fono fotto fcrmo a nome d' ef[a Valle, ^ parimente a neme propria, (^parimente io Giovanni Laurentio mi fono fotto fcritto k nome propria & di tutta la Valle predetta ^ di commifiione come fopra, parimente io Giacobo T rono de Antonio a nome propria, & come [aura mi fono fotto fcritto* The Chap.IL to the Trotejlans of the Valleys, 48«f The Names and Sirnames of thofe who fubfcribed the Original of the Memorial abovefaid. Giovanni Bonetto Syndick of Angrogna, Giovanni Oddino Con- ful of Angrogna, Giovanni Appu Deputy for San Giovanni, Danielle Peyroco Conful of San Giovanni, Steffano Mondone No- tary and Secretary eleded by the Communaltyof Bobbio, Steffano Maufa of Villaro Con-conful, Giacomo Fontana chofen by thole of Villaro5GuifcppePelencocf ViUaro, Samuel Falco of Bubiana, Bar- tholomeo Griglio Deputy of San Bartholomeo, Giacomo Gaio for Praroftino, this is the Mark of Giacortio Giaretto Deputy of Praroftino, P aulo Danna Conful of Roccapiatta , Pietro Terfiano j chofen for Miano, Pietro Longo Inhabitant of Talluco, in the name of all the other Inhabitants of the Religion which are not prefent-, Jo. Antonio Bonio chol'en for Matteo, Tomafo Ballardo, Giovanni Gia- como Bontempo, Stelfano Botto, Ugo Poeto, Pietro Botto, Gafpardo i Calvo, Giovanni Forengo, Antonio Maffetto, Giovanni Lorenzoto, Antonio Botto, Giovanni Bolleardo, Martino Bertolino, Michelle Baudo Confuls, and ele(fled for Perofa. I the abovefaid Jacomo Bon- tempo, in the name of the abovefaid which were nominated for the Pa- riih of Perofa, and at their Requeft, have made the prefent Subfcripti- on. I Antonio Martinato, Deputy for Perofa, and Dobione Anto- nio Grangetto of Villaro chofen for Perofa, Giovanni Giahero of Pra- mollo, in the name of the faid Communalty, Giovanni Colombato of San Germano ^ I Davide Laurentio Notary and CommifTioner of the Confuls of the whole Valley of San Martino, and other particular Heads of Families gathered together before the moft illuftrious Lord Senator and Delegate of his moft feiene Highnefs the Lord Antonio Guidetto, have fubfcribed in the name of that Valley, and like wife in mine own name as alfo I Giovanni Laurentio have fubfcribed in mine own name, and in the name of the whole Valley aforefaid,and by Comrpiffion as before 5 and I Giacobo Trono d' Antonio in mine own name, and as above, have fubfcribed in the fame manner. 485 Concefsions of the T>u^ of S^iwoy^ Book.III Serenifsimo Signore, II fedelifstmii & humiltjsimi fudMti M V. A. ferenifsimA dell a Rel- Itgione dtlle Falli di Lufema, Perofa San Martino & d' altr: luoghi aquelle congionti , havendo ne i ttmptpa([ati ottemto dalia clemenz* di V. A. ^ ancho dalU gloriofa mcmoria del [eremfsmo Padre di qnella alcune benigne Concefstoni area I' efercttio di delta luoro relligione fi fono fempre adoperati dfvtver conforme a quelle Chnflia^umeme fottolapro- tetttone (jr obbedienz,a di V. A. net che defiderano poter [empre quietamertte continuare. Hora ritrovandofi irtquietatti all' occaftone d'editti contranami alle judette luoro concefsiom qualt fi dtcano public ati in alcuni Inoghidi detta Falle di Luferna, & procedendo fi all' efequutione delle penemdetti editti contenute, con minacie dt maggior danno, afsicurandofi qucjlo non procedere dalla mente di V. A. da I la quale foU appre^o f ajuto dtvino afpettano, come dd luoro naturale clementtjstmo Prencipe la necejjaria Itbe yattoney hanno penfatodi raccorrer a piedi dt quella humilmente fupplica che refit [ervtta fecondolafua foltta benignttatnhtbire a detti fuppltcanti ogm molefiia per tl fatto dt relligione rimettendoU in^ pactfico flatto, dr a que ft' effetto confrmar & conceder luoro le humilt rtcbtefie fequenti. Moft 1 Chap.II. to the Troteftdns of the Valleys. 487 Moft ferene Lord, 1 THe moft faithfull and moft humble Subjeds of your moftfe- ' rene Highnefs ot the Religion of the Valleys of Luferna, Perofa, : ' and San Martmo, and of the other places conjoyned with themjhaving : in times paft obtained of the clemency of your Highnefs, and alfo of j ' your moft ferene Father of glorious memory , certain favourable Grants concerning the excrcife of their laid Religion, have always en- I deavoured to live conformably to them in a Chriftian manner under j the prote(5tion and obedience of your Highnefs, in which they defire \ they may always quietly continue- but now finding themfclves dif- quieted upon occalion of the Edi^s, contuiry to their Grants afore- i laid, which arc faid to be publlhed in certain places of the laid Valley ] '\ of Luierna, and proceedings being made to the execution of the Pe- | I nalties contained in the iaid Edicis, with threatnings of greater | j damage, they alTuring them felves that this doth not proceed from the i intention of your Highnefs, from whom alone, next under God, they exped as from their natural and moft gracious Prince a deliverance fo necelTary, they have thought fit to caft themfelves at your feet, hum- bly befeeching that you would be pleafed, according to your wonted goodnefs, to forbid all moleftation of your faid Petitioners for matters ot Religion, reftoring them into a peaceable condition, and for this purpofe to confirm and grant them the humble Requefts following. Rrr ^/ 488 Cone efs ions of the T>u\e of Savoy, Book III. J I prima S, A. a con fir ma man da o([ervarfi le concefsieni fatte alii fuppli- cantifotto li 9. d' Aprile 14. Maggio, ^ penultimo di Septcmbre 1 603 . in quan- ta alleVallidi Infer na^ San Martino & Pero[a,infiemc Roccapiatta^ San Bartho- lomeoy Prarajlino ^ altri luoghi nelle concefsioni come fi Jupplica, ^ fra li li- miti gratiofamente t oiler ati [olamentCj nonoflante ogni altro or dine in contrario, infieme luoro fa gratia remifsione di tutte lepene incorfi per contraventio- iii alii fuoi ordini, per altri delitti^ cr eccefsi commefsi inanzJ t indultoge- nerale^ non oflante le fentersze del capi- tano digiu^itia del Senato, derrogan- do in quefla parte a quello che difponc detto indulto, & do tut to S, A. hafatto, (jrfa di gratia fpeciale^ ^ mediant e an- che finanza di Bucatoni fei mi Ha da pa' garfi a ratta & fecondo il folito delle tre Valli judette con quejlo pero che qnelU di San Giovanni debbano mmare la porta della chiefa novamentefatta ^ non dl- tramente ne in altro modo. Al fecondo et ultimo S. A, lor con- cede. Datti in Tonnolt 20. diciugno 16 10. fignato Carlo Emanuel, V. ArgenterOy V. Cernufco, Carron, Arnaldo Magalli Secretario. \ Primo rep fervita di confirmare tutte le benigne concefsioni tanto di V.A. ferenifsima che ferenifsimo fuo Padre felice memoria a luoro fatte, ft che pof- fmo continuare nel libera efercitio di rel- Ugionedelli luoghi fin al prefente tolle- rati et ufitaii non oflante ogni ordine pablicato et tanto fatto che da farft in contrario difponente, annullando tutte le proceffure^ canfjfche, dechiarationi di pene , fnanze , et inquifitioni fatte all' occafione di detti ordmi, ri?nettendo tutti f inquietAti ct maleflati per tal fatto in pacifico ftatto, ft che pofsino per /' avenire vivere fott'il Domini 0 di F.A. et mandar gli fiano le fuddette richiefle concejfe et interinate gratis, liberandoli dal ^os, decime^ Albergo, figiUo^ fig' nattura, et emolument Oy ilche fperanno ottener et fregaranno il Signore per la f elicit a di quella, et de ferenifsima Pren- cipi. Pegiflrate ^. 170. Regtflro primo 245. dicoz^^, Regifirato in Camera. , As j C hap. II. to the Troteflants of the Valleys, As to the firft, his Highncfs con- firms it, and command's that the Grants made unto the Petitioners up- on the 9. April, 14. May, and laft but one of September 1603. fliallbeob- ferved as to the Valleys of Luferna, San MartinOj and Perofa, together with Roccapiatta, San Bartholomeo, Praroftino, and the other places in the Grants, as is petitioned, and within the Limits gracioufly tolerated one- ly, notwithftanding any other Order unto the contrary, and alfo he gives unto them pardon and remiflion of all the Penalties incurred for breaking his Orders, and for other faults and cxceffes committed before the gene- ral pardon, notwithftanding the Sen- tences of the Captain of Jufticeand the Senate, derogating in this part from that which the faid Pardon difpofeth, and all this his Highncfs hath done and doth of fpecial favour, and alfo upon payment of fix thou- fand Ducatoons, to be paid at the rate and according as ufual, by the laid three Valleys upon this condition ; moreover that thofe of San Gio- vanni fliall ftop up the Gate of the Church newly made, and not other- wife, nor in other manner. To the fecond and laft his High- nefs grants them. Given in Turin the 20. of June 1620. figned Carlo Emanuel, Seen Argentero, Seen Cernufco, Catron. Arnaldo Magalli,SeCTetary. Firft, that you would be pleafed to confirm all the gracious Grants made to them, as well by your moft ferene Highnefs, as by your moft ferene Fa- ther of happy-memory, fo that they may continue in the free exercife of their Religion in the places hitherto tolerated and ufed, notwithftanding any Order publilhed, and as well made as to be made to the contrary, and that yodwill anniill all the pro- ceedings, confifcations, declarations of penalties , fines and inquifitions made upon occafion of the faid Oc- ders, rcftoring all thofe who have been difquieted or molefted for fuch occafion into a peaceable condition, fo that they may hereafter live under the Dominion of your Highnefs, and that you will command that the faid Requefts may be granted and interi- natedfor them gratis, freeing them from the payment of the Quos, De- cima, Albergo, Sigillo, Signattura, and other charges whatfoever, which they hope to obtain, and they fliall pray to the Lord for the happinefs of your felf , and of the moft ferene Princefs. Regiftred 3. 170. Regifter. Firft 245. I fay 245. Regiftred in the Chamber. Rrr % Concefsions oftheT>uke of Savoy, Book II I j The Ducal Chamber. BE it known to all men, that up- on the Petition prefented here on tbebehalf of theMenof the Reli- gion of the Valleys of Luferna, Pe- rofa, SanMartino, and ihe other pla- ces adjoyning thereto, praying that it would pleafe us to interinate, ad- mit, and approve the anfwers which his mod Serene Highnefs hath been pleafed to give, to the Memorial which they prelcnted to him the Twentieth of June laft part, figned • with his Highnefs hand, by which he confirms to the faid Petitioners the Grants made them the Ninth of A- priJ, the Fourteenth of May, and the Nine and twentieth of September, one thoufand fix hundred and three, which he commands to be obferved as to the Valleys of Luferna, Perofa, and San Martmo, together with Roc- capiata, San Bartholomeo, Prarofti- no, and other places of which men- tion is made in the faid Grants, and onely within the limits gracioufly to- lerated, notwithftanding any other order to the contrary ^ pardoning to them alfo,and remitting all the penal- ties incurred for breaking the Orders of His Highnefs, and other faults and cxceffes committed before the gene- ral Pardon, notwithftanding the fen- tences of the Chief Juftice, and of the Senate, Derogating in this point from that which the faid padon dif- pofeth, as well of fpecial favour, as upon the payment of Six thoufand Ducatoons to be paid rateably accor- ding to what is ufual in the three Valleys abovefaid,and alfo upon con- dition that thofe of San Giovanni be La Camera Ducale, AD o^nimo p.a mamfefto che foura U fupplicA prefemaci per parte delthuomini della Relligiom delle Valli di Luferna, Perofa, Sm Martino, dr d'altrt luoghi a que Hi congionti, accio ci pia ceffe intertnare^ ametter appro- vare le rifpofle che S, A. Serenifsma s'e compiacittta di dar al memoriale che que lit I' h anno fporto livintide Giugno pojsime pa(fato, di mano del ftcffa Al- tezza firmata^ per laquale confirma al- lifiefsi fupplicnnti le concefsioni fattg gli Jotto It nove d'jprile, J /^.Maggie, . & penultimo di Settembre milk fe^ cento tre, qudi manda offer varfi, in qmnto alle Falli di Luferna, San Mar. tino, Perofa, infiente Roccdpiata, San Bartholomeo^ Prmfino, (jr altri luo- ghi de quali nede dette Concefsioni, frali limiti gratiofamente toller ati fo- Umente, non of ants agni altro ordtne in eontrario, facendeli infume gratia & remifsione di tutte le pcne incorfe per contravtntione alii ordini di S. A. et per altri delitti & eccefsi commefsi inanti I'indulto generale, non of ante le fen- tenze del Capitano de giujlitia^ & 4el Senato. Derrogando in qucjla parte a quelle che difpone detto indulto, tanto di gratia fpeciale, che mediar.te fiianza di Ducatonifei rnilla da pag.irf a ratta fe- condo il folito delle tre Vallt fude.'fe dr conche quelli di San Giovanni debbano Chap.IL to the Troteflants of the Valleys. 4^ (lehbam murare la prU delU Chieft no- vamentefma, 6" f^on altramemenm dltro mode. Et per la feconda rifpojla al ditto memonale Itjlejfa Altezz^a con- cfd: Ittoro che I'efpedittanegltfia inter i- nata gratis efstmetidoU fimilmente del pagameMo del quos , decimay alhergo, figt/lo, fignattrira, et d'ogn altro emo- Umemo, e pift a pieno, come i» dette ri(po(lc filegge, et che le fojfe opportu- njmente proveduto , Mora veduta la [upplicafoura prefentataci conilpredet- tomemoruilcfporto a S. A. contimnte due cappi dt mano deWifift A. firma- te , debitameutc fpedite , figtHate, et fotto[critte Car on. Datt. in quefta citth It 'vinti di Giugno pro[sime pafjato com' ancho le concluftoni del Signore Antonio Ghiglioti Avocato P^trimoniule, et H tutto ben confidiratOy Habbiamo inte- rinatOy ammefso, et approvato, et per U prefenti interiniamo, ammettemo et ap- proviAmo, per quanto a noi fpetta le ri[pofie[oiiradefsignate pergoder lim- petrantt dell' BHe et beneficio d'efje fe- condi^luoro forma et tenor e^ mandando che quelle col [adetto memmale fiano, regiflrate nelU regtflri nojlriper haver- It raccorfo al bifegnOy in fede habbiamo cancedute U prejenti. Datt. in Torino It diece fette d'AgoJlo, mtlle fei cento 'vinti, Per I'llU^nfsima Camera Dtt- cole de Conti fudetta debitameme ft- gillatefetfottofiritte, Fafsieti. be obliged to ftop up the gate ot" the Church newly made, and not other- wife, nor in other manner: And tor a fecond anfwer to the faid Memo- rial, his Highnefs giants them that the difpatch thereot be mterinated for them gratis, exempting them like- wife from the payment ot thcQuos, Decima, Albergo, Sigillo, Sign.itura, and all other fees and charges vvhat- foever, as is more fully to be read in the faid anfwers, and that they (bill be feafonably provided for • Now having feen the Petition above pre- fented here, together with the afore- faid Memorial prefented to his High- nefs containing two Articles, figned with his HighnefTes hand, duly ex- pedited, fealed, and fubfcribcd, Car- ron. Dated in this City the twentieth of Junelaft paft, as alfo concluding with Signer Antonio chigliott Patri- monial Advocate, and having well confidered the whole, We have inte- rinated, admitted and approved, and do by thefe prcfents interinate, admit and approve, as far as to us belongs, the anfwers above-mentioned, that the Petitioners may enjoy the profit and benefit of them according to their form and tenor, commanding that they, together with the above- faid Memorial, be regiftred in our Regifters, thatrecourfe may be had thereto upon occafion. In witnefs whereof we have granted thefe pre- fents-, GivenatTurin^the lyof Au- guft. One thoufand fix hundred and twenty, Iby the moft lUuftrious Du- cal Chamber of Accounts before mentioned, Duly fealed and fubfcri- bed, Fafsi»ti. Copy Concefsions of the T>u{e of Ssiwoy^ Book.III 4 Copy of a Petition. Moft Excellent Lords, THe Commonalties and men of the Valleys ot Luferna, Pero- fa, San Martino, and other places of the Reformed Religion, have obtai- ned of his moft Serene Highnefs, the here-recited Heads and Anlwers, confirming to them their ancient Grants and abolitions of fome crimi- nal Procefles, which were formed a- gainft them at the inftance of your Highnefs Exchequer, upon payment of fix thoufand Ducatoons. The which particulars and abolitions ha- ving been admitted by themoftll- luftrious Chamber of Accounts with- out any difficulty, as appears by the Patents duly fealed, and fubfcribed Fafsiotiy of the feventeenth of this Auguftof the prefent year, defiring to obtain the fame Interination from the moft Excellent Ducal Senate, they have thought fit to have re- courfe to. your Excellencies 5 Humbly befeeching you that you would be pleafed to admit, approve, and interinate the faid Heads, An- fwers. Grants, and abolitions petitio- ned for, fully and wholly, according to the form, intention, and tenor of the faid Heads,and things petitioned. This was underwritten-, Reggis, Ad- vocate. J Copy of the Decree. Let it be communicated to one of the Lords Advocates of the Exche- quer^that he may conclude it. At Tu- rin, 30 Auguft 1620. V. Comes. | Copiadi Supplica, Excellentifsimi Sigmri, LE Community hmmini delle Fallidi Lttferm.Perofa, San Mar- ttno, cjr altri luoghi delU Rijformata Relligione^hanno ottenuto de S, A. Se» remfsima li quivi alligati capitoli ^ rifpofte, confirmando de luoro antiche cencefsioni & doUtioni d'alcme in- quifmoni criminalt, che U ventvam formate inflame il fifco dt V. S, A, me- diant e Jinanz,a dtDHcatoni fei millia, Sluali Capitoli & abolttioni ejfende flate ammefle dall'lUuflrifstma Camera de ComifemcA d/fftcolta alcuna, come ne cenfla per patemi debitamente figillati, & fottofcritte Fafsioti^ delli diece fette dilcorrente Agoflo del pre feme Anno, defiderando ottener la meda interisa- tione dall' Eccellentifsimo Ducal Sena- to^ hanno penfatoda luoro EE. racorrer, ^ Httfnilmente fupplicandole reflar fer- vite, voler ammettery approvar^ (jr in- terinar detti capitoli, rtfpofie Concef- fioni dr abolitioni fupplicate in tutto & per tutto alia forma, mente ^ tenoredi detti Capitoli & cofe fupplicate^ il che, fottofcritto Reggis, Avocato. Copia di Decretto. Communicetur uni ex Dominis Ad- vocatis plci, utconcludat, Taurini ^o, Augufli 1530. y. Comes, Chap.II. to the Troteflants of the Valleys. 45^3 1 CopadiCoticluJiom. Fidh & fiondiffeNtio approhari fup- plicata conce^sione^modo nen quoad con- detnyiiUosirt pee nam pectmariam.fit [al- I'um jti^efjictalibiu^ maxime prohik- tnr fijcaliht^s pro eorumjurihm maxima dcctmafifcali; & quoad condemnatos in fanam corporal em teneantur fefe con- (lit Iter e pro intcrinatione, pajloris, Ms- mpriale. Mcmoriale Dictim, L' Anno dd Signore milU [d cento vinti & aIU quatrodi Septemhre in To- rino giudicialmcme avanti f Eccellen- tijsimo Senato. Sono comparfi Monfignore Horatio BalUjra procnrattore delit panicoUri delle Vatli di LuJerna,Pero[a, San Mar- tino & altri luoghi a quelle congionti come di gia ha fatto all re 'volte fcde, produce U fupplica a S, A. Serenifsi- ma con le lettre di gratia^ cr aboUtione daquella ottemtte per laproceffura in- ftante tl fifco Ducale contro detti par- ticoUri format a, , Conccfsioni d' altri cappi, come per le rifpofte al margine d'ejja fupplica o f) memoriale appare, inflando che delta aboUtione y Concef- fioni (jr rifpofte fiano interinatej am- mejfe ^ approvate fecondo luoro for- ma y mente tenore fenz^a alcuna reflrittione , conditione ne qualijjca- tione, & come fono anche dall' lUu- A Copy cf the Conclufions. I have reen,and do not difTent^that the Things Petitioned for ihouldbe approved by a Conceflfion , provi- ded it do not extend toluchas are condemned to a penalty ot" money. As likevvife that the right of the Offi- cers be preferredj But efpecially that the Fiscals be prohibited to claim their Fifcals Fee of decimation, and- that thofewho are condem.ned to cor- j poral puniQiment , be bound to un- i dercake that thefe things lhall be inte- rinated by their palfoi'. j I A Memorial from day to day. In the year of our Lord One thou- fand fix hundred and twenty, and upon the 4th of September judicial- ly before the moil excellent fenate. There hath appeared Mr. Horatio Ballayra, Procurator of the particu- lar Members ot the Valleys of Lucer- ne, Perofa, San Martino,and the o- ther places conjoyned with them, as already at other times he h 'th given teftimony, producing a petition to his moil lerene Highnefs with letters of pardon and abolition obtained from him for the procefs which was formed at the inftance of the Ducal Exchequer, contrary to the faid par- ticular grants of other heads, as ap- pears by the 'anfwers on the margine of that petition or memorial , ma- king requeft that the Hiid abolition, grants and anfwers may be interi- nated, admitted, and approved, ac- cording to their form, intention, and tenor, without any reftridion, con- dition, or qualification whatfoever, even as the laid Conceffions and A- bolitions of the twentieth of June laft paft, were ratified by the moft lUu- ftrious 4^)4 Concejmnsof theVuk^ of Savoy Book III. fti'ious Court, as appears from the ratification of the faid Court, which he produced on the feventeenth of Auguft laft part, expedited in due form, and in obfavanceof the faid Abolition, all particular Inquificions are thereby prohibited, with all o- ther moleftation, whether real or per- fonal, according to the form and meinmg of the faid Letters , for the obfervation whereof he makes re- qacft, otherwife protefts againfl: the non oblcrvance, and that he will have a new recourfe to his moft Serene Highnefs to obtain juftice, on the onepatt. And the noble Fifcal Ge- neral Dirmello, on t*ie behalf of the Exchequer , oppofeth the afTerted Letters, as alfo the Memorandum of the particular Profeilors of the Re- formed Religion inoppofition there- to, concerning the ereption and fub- reption, as being a thing whereof the matter of fad was not truely related, to which purpofe he produced the Ads of Inquiiicion formed againft them, begun under the , and ended by the fentence of with all things contained in thofe Ads on the behalf of the Ex- chequer, the produd thereof being mentioned and defigned onely for profit, and did infift that the afierted interination petitioned for fliould be recalled Or that however before all other things it lliould be ordered,that the particulars enquired into, and the perfons condemned to corporal punilhment, Ifiould perfonally ap- pear in the perfons of the Senate, in conformity to the new Orders, cau- fing the fame to be obferved, and all Ads made or to be made in preju- dice of the Exchequer, to be made void, and that he may obtain juftice to be done on the other part. Wnich the moft Excellent Senate flrifsima Camera Jlate interinate delU datacffe, Concefiioni abolitioyse delli 'uinti del profsims fa([ato Giugno , dr da/l' imertnatidne d'effa Camera qual amhe produce delli diece fitte de/l'hor [corfo Agoflo, il mto in debit a forma [peditto, dr in c([ervanza d'effa abolitto- ne fij tnhibita a tutti liparticolari in- quifiti dr altri ogni red personal mole fin alia forma emente di dene let- tered de qml offerfanza implora, altra- mente protefla delNno(jer'vanza (jr d' haver nmvd racorfo a S. A, Serenif- fima d-farfegli giitjlitia per una parte : Et J I nobile Fifcal General Monfignor Darmello, per le raggioni dr interefsi del Fifco oppone contro I'afjerte letter: & memorule dclli particolari del/a pre- tefa Relligione aver f ant i prod, dak e- reptione dr furreptione, come non nar- rata la vcrita dd fatto, al cut effetto prcd. gl'atti dell' inquifitione contro quelli formati y comminciati fotto li & Jiniti perfentenza, delli con ognicofa in efsi atti^er parte del fifco detta produBa mentionata ^ defignata neWutHi folamente dr infta repellrrfi fafferta domandata interina- tione, 0 in ogni cafo ordinarfi avanti ogni cofache li particolari inqaifiti , condennati in pena corporale, ft debkino perfonalmente conflituire nelle carceri Senatorie conforme a novi ordini, facet cffervanza de(fe dr dclla nullita iogni attofatto et da far ft in pregiudicio del fifco, et farfegli giuflitia per I'altra parte. Ilche udito il prefatto BccellemifsTmo Senato Chap.IL to the Trotejlants of the Valleys. 4c^^ Senato ha. ajstgnate le parti a comparer avautt e(]o a/ii cinqae di Septembre, per fentir fua fommarU erdinatione qual in ifuefia caufa proferir intended come fara di raggicne, e giufthia, Dan. per dctto Ecceilentifsimo Senate, OrdifJonza. Z' Anno del Signore milk fet cento I'tntiy ^lli cinqne di Settembre in Torino giudicialmente avAnti il prtfatto Ecceilentifsimo Senato. Sono comparfi il n^bil FifcalCene- rale Mr. Darmello per le raggioni interefsi del Fifco, & Mr. Ballayra Procurator e, at nome deUi particolari della Relligione delle Vallidi Luferna, Per of ay San MartinOt Praroflino, Roc- capiat*, San BarthoUmeo, & altri luo- ghiy come ne gl'atti, a cofidndoji alU luoro precedent i richtefli, [enza da quelli in modo alcnno receder, infiano conforme ad efsi farft^ pronuntiarfi ^ or dinar fi in luoro refpettivamentefavo- re con le fpefe per ambi le parti. Jlcheudito ilprefatto Ecceilentifsi- mo Senatoha ordinat o doverfi interinar come interina le Concefsioni fatte da Sua Altezza fepra il memoriale d'elli vinti di Giugno [porta daSi particolari delU pretefa Relligione delle Valli di Luferna^ Peroja, San MartinOj ^ altri luoghi fecondo [uaforma^ mente, (jr tenor e, efclufepero d'ejje il Capit.CapeUo above- faid having heard , they have cited the parties to make their perfo- nal appearance before them upon the Fifth of September, then and there to hear their final determinaaon, which they intend to give concerning this affjir , according to reafon and juftice. Given by the faid moft Ex- cellent Senate. The Ordinance, In the Year of Our Lord , One thoufand fix hundred and twentv, and the Fifth day of September, in Turin, judicially, before the above- faid moft Excellent Senate. There have appeared before us Mr. DarmeUoy the Noble Ftfcal General, upon theAcconnt of theConfifcation, together with Mr. Ballajra the Pro- curator J in the name of all the paru- cular Profeflbrs of the Religion, in the Valleys of Lucerna, Perofa, San Martino, Praroftmo , Roccapiatta, San Bartholomeo, and the othei- pla- ces fpecified in the Ads, according to their former requefts, and they infift that all fliould be done, pronounced, and ordered in conformity thereunto, without any manner of receding or going back from the fame, a favou- rable refpea being had to the expen- ces of each party. All which being heard, the moft Excellent Senate above-faid hath or- dained, that the Conceflions made by his Highnefs, upon the Memorial of the Twentieth of June, concern- ing the particular Members and Pro- felTors of the Reformed Religion of the Valleys of Lucerna, Perofa, San Martino, ihould according to their form, meaning, and tenour, be ra- tified, as they are ratified, excluding neverthelefs Captain Capello, efpe- S f s cially 4^6 Concejsions of the Dul^ o/Savoy, Book III. cially in regard ot the murther by him committed upon the pcrfon of the deceafed Tomafo Benone ^ Provided, that they pay to the Officers and Fif- cals their refpedive Fees, and defray the charges of the Procefs , with whatfoever payments relate to this Article, The which Ordinance as a- forefaid Mr. Balla'jra the Procurator of thofe of the Religion, hath accep- ted, and doth accept, as in the Ads are exprefled, onely fo far forth as it lhall be profitable, and favourable to his Principles. And the Fifcal General Mr. Dar- wf///,on the behalf of the Exchequer, hath not confented,nor yet doth con- fent thereunto, but doth proteft the nullity thereof,and doth demand that with good fupportance, &c. and that reparation be made, with good fa- tisfadtion. Signed, and fubfcribed, FafjAnho, Secretary. Extradedottt of its true Original by me the Notary, fubfcnbcd in teftimony hereof, Mftlazam, Notary. mafsime thomicidio da lui commef[o mlla ferfona del fu T mafo BertonCy pgme pero alii Ufficiali ^ Fifcali luoro dritti & fpefe dd proceffo , (jr quelle diquefl' artkolo compenfate, la- qual OrdinanzA come fopradatta Mr, Ballayra pmuratore delli particolari della religione, come ne gtatti ha ac- cettate ^ accetta nelle parti a dettifuoi principali ntili , & favore volt fola- meme. Et tl Fifcal Cenerale Mr, Darmelli, par le raggioni ^ inter efsi del Fifco a qttella non ha con[entito neconfeme, ma proteftadella nullitay & chiede checon huona fupportatione^ (^c.reparata. Datt. debittamente Jigillata, (jr fottofcritta, Faffanino^ Secretor. Eflratta dal proprio OriginaU per mi Nodm, jottofcritto infede, Mulazani) Nodaro. Thefe Chap. II. to the Trotejlants of the Valleys. Thefe very Conceflfions were confirmed by Madame Royale, in the Year 1 63 8. And again by his Royal Highncfs now raigning, upon the 30 of June 1 and the Second of June,- and the 29th of December, in the Year 1653. Upon which very day thofeot the Reformed Re- ligion having re-iterated their fupplications to his Royal Highnefs, to the end that the above-faid Confirmation of the faid Conceflions might be Senza alcunareflrittioney ?ie alteratione, mn ojl^me qnal fivo- glta ordine fatto, 0 da. farfi^ 0 qual fivogUaaltra cofa incomrdrio. i.e. Wtthout any rcflritfion or alteratioN, mtmthjl adding any Order made or to be tnadcy or other thing whatsoever to the contrary. His Royal High nefs made them anfwer at the lower end of their Supplications, in the following termes. Dichiara Sra Altezza Royale non efjer di mente fua^ che per lerifpofic date alme/fjor tale a capi delU 2 Giagno 1653. ^'^"f^^- dino ajnpltate ne diminuite le Concefsione debitamcnte ffedite, le quali hanno li fupplicantt rapportatedel fu Duca Carlo Emanuel avo fuo, ^de alteri [uoi jerenifsimi Predecejfori. InTorinoU 29 Decembre^ 1653, i.e. His Royal Highnefs declares^ that it is not his intention that the Concefsi- ons which have been expedited in due form, which the Petitioners have ob- tained of the deceafed Vuke Charles Emanuel his Uncle, and of others his mofl Serene Predeccjjors, j]wtddbe altered, enlarged, or diminijhed. In Tu- rin the 2$ of September, 1653. 4p8 Animadverfions upon the Court of Book 111. Court of Savoy, His R&jd Highm[ss Answer to them wai, thxt this Order was conform^ able both toiujlice.and the intent of their former Conce[siom,yet neverthe- lefsy that he was contented gracioufly to hear what they could allege to the contrary-^ yea moreover t that he would be yet favourable to them^ in cafe they would fend Deputies to Turin, furnilhed withfuU Commifsion, drawn up in a due and legal form, with whom^ etc^ This Admonition was reiterated by divers Miniflers of State ^ and Mem- bers of a Committee confiituted for that very end and purpofe, confifling of the chief Coun fellours of State and fuftice, as alfo by the Marquefs of Fia- nezz>Ai etc. Notwithjlanding they always re/ujed to fend Letters of Procuration in 4 due form J etc. Animadverfion* I . Alas ! what juftice was there , 01* indeed could there be, in driving fo many thoufands of Souls out of their ancient PoflTeflions & Inheritances,& that within three days, in the very midft of Winter, and upon pain of death, in cafe they would not damn their Souls by turning Catholicks againft their Confciences ^ And to make amends, promifed them for their encouragement, to hear their Reafons and Re- quefts afterwards ^ If they had had the leaft inclination to hear what they could fay in their own defence, why did they firft iflue out fo fe- vere a Decree againft them < The truth is, this proceeding is, I. Againft the Example of Godhimfelf, who though he be the fu- premeandabfolute Judgof the whole World, {mdiwhocan {ay unto him what do(l thou ? ) yet we finde that he Hrft cited Adam, and gave him a fair Trial, before ever he turned him out of Paradife, orpaffed that heavy Sentence againft him and his Pofterity. a. Againft the difpofition of common Right. For as Feftus told King Agrippa, The Law condemns no man before he which is accused have the Accufers face to face, and have licence to anfwerfor himfelf concerning the Crime laid againfl him. Yea, and which is more , Reftitutio poffefsio- Balw.inConf. nis datur quando Judex procefsit contra non citatum. And all Civilians J17. i-VoJ. 1 agree in this, namely, Citationem requiri, ut quis [e defender e pofsit, & ideo Acts zj.i6. Chap.ll. Savoy'x Fadtum andT^afons. ideonegans citationemdicitur negare defenfionem^ qu£ camtrin naturaii Clem. Pjftor. cencedatuTy nemini auferrt debet. And to fliew chat a Prince him felf /'"^"''* cannot difpcnle with it, they confefs it to be ^are dtvi^g, Ncc a Prin- 1 Por^- inConf. cife potefl duferri citatto, adco at ft non pr£cefsit dtatis, aUui reddatur nullM. Therefore the Order of Gaftaldo muft needs be void, as being repugnant and contrary both to ail humane and divine Inflitutions. 3. To whom were the poor people to adrefs themfelves in fach a cafec' Was it not to the CowncA de exttrfandU h^reticis, from whom good Lord deliver m ! and let all honeft Proteftants fay, Amen ! o frxcUros oviuTH cujlodeSi utaimt, lupos I What encouragement have the poor Larks to fend their Deputies to the hungry Kites f or the Lambs to make their humble AdrefTes to the ravenous evening Wolves, who are hunting greedily after their prey ^ If it be replied, that there never was fuch a Council ereded at T nrtrt; We anfwer, 'tis true, there is but one great Council that bears that glorious Tide kaT t^wx'^' and that's at Rome, which Petr^ircki righteoufly calls Fufctna dtr/gannai, et tempio d' herefia, cTt. But it's as true, that under that great Council there is a great number of other great Councils, in the Metropolitan and chief Cities of ttiofe Kings and States who depend on the See of Rome, and which are fubordinate unto it. Yea, the Au- citour Gaflaldo, while he ftiles himfelf, Coafervatore generate defU fanta fede per o^er faljly it U fuppofed, that the Orders of the 2 5. of fanuary aforefaid had refpe^ either to their Religion or Con- fdences, (^c. Animadremo male che li fi- prajla, & delU faciltia di evitarlo, dr poi qnando non vogUno rimediarviy (jr veder fer bel cafritie I' eftermtmode t "oftri qHdrtieri che (olameme efst foli in tutu La VMle fanno del bel humor e io git potcfte tamo fer parte de facri Comti Vagnone, Verdina che mia che fe ne ven- dtcaremocol fangue ne voi alterinego- tiaretcin Pinarolo e nojlri Conjiniche tofio ^0 tardo vipentiate di quejlo errore, e danno che fi apporta.te per tanto a /' e- femptodePrali, di Rodoretto, di Salfa, dt Macello, & Manegliavi dovete rigo- lare quefli fi fono catholtfati tutti & pro- ?^^quei che eyano ahfenti, hora ve- dcteai che njolete fare Io vi giuro ful Junto Baptefimo che tl Stgnor Marchefe Galeazzoha or dine d' abbrucciare, era- dtcare, e d' ejfirpare ogni caja tagUar le vitti & Ifarbori dclle pojfefsioni dt quel- li che non meno per tanti figlioli che havete, e fette per havere, (jr fe pure Iddionon vi illuminate con fua fanta gratia, e che non vi cathoUfiate purche Ttc dim Jmmadyerfons nforj the Court vf Book III. diate qaalche ejlaggio di nonrientrar li fatiJiS, A, R, ne di far daum k Ca- Mici, Jo ends che *vi Ufciarannc in face e non eft errninar anno le cafe, ^ poi col tempo ttttto s' accommodara, di gra- tia penfatelt bene, &fatemi domani ma- tina riffofla affirmativa di cto che volete fare per che il Signor Mar chef e Galeaz,- zodomani vol allogiar ne inoftriquar- tien(^rfe firefohe credo che t evttaro dr lefaro fortir del/a Valle M. Malanot- to, hora e tempo fatte veder que ft a Let- ter a a vo^ri amici, pur che ftanni vcri amici e Dio vi agjuti come lo prego di fare Revtro. li ^.Maggio Icy of M. MaUnmo. Ye h2ve now an opportunity in your hands, commu- nicate this Letter to your Friends, onely fee that they be your true Friends. And I befecch God Al- mighty to aflift you. Rovero the fifth of May Your moftafFedlionate Friend toferve you. Foftro afe^ionateper Jervirfi. Mmamel Bochiardo, Emanuel Bochiardo, MtrdUs verthelefs I advife you to give at leaft fome Hoftages that you will not re- enter into the Dominions of his Roy- al HighnefSjOr do any hurt to the Ca- tholicks. And if you do this, I be- hcve they will leave you in peace, and notdeftroy yourHoufes, and by this means in tim^f all things may be ac- commodated . I befeech you think well upon what I have faid, and to morrow morning let me have your pofitive Anfwer, and what you re- folve to do, for the Lord Marquefs GaU'azzo will lodg to morrow in our Quarters, and if you be bur refolved, I do believe I lhall avoid the ftroke, and caufe him to go forth of the Val- Chap. II. Savoy'j Factum and ^afons, MeroUes likewife who commanded fome Forces againft thofe of the Valleys fpeaks very plain in a Letter of his that he writes from Turin the feventcenth of Julj 1 65 j. An authcntick Extrad of MeroUes Letter from 'turirii 11. July 16^^, YOh have underjlood by mj former the ftate of the Fa/leys in Pie xnom^ Arid vohat is befallen the Hereticks, By this you will know that his Royal H/ghnefs having done me the Honour to confer upon me the Command of one fart of the Forces ^ rve purfue thofe who are come to re- inhabit thofe who are yet in the Countrey (land upon their own defence, but are for the mo f part put to the rout. 7hey expe5i indeed fome af si fiance , but though there jlould come any, it would come [0 late, that I /ball have time enough to deflroy the Remnant of thofe Hereticks y ^c. To all this we may add an authentick Copy of a printed Order of the Marquefs Pianezza, tranflatcd out of the Italian, contaming the Privileges granted to thofe who fliould revolt. The Marquefs of PUnez,x,ay Knight of rhe Order, General of the Infantery of his Royal Highnefs. Br virtue of the Authority we hold under his Royal Highnefs, we permit and grant N. upon the account of the T efiimony ofCatholiz^ation, given us by the R. F. the chief Missionary y to inhabit in the place of N. And in the very fame houfe where h: inhabited before the T roubles, as alfo to enjoy that Bflate which he poffeffed in the faid place, with fecurity to his ferfony notwithfiandmg the Crime of Rebellion which he ft ands guilty of , and confequently the pain of Death and Confif cation of Goods, the which pains both real and perfonalhis Royd Highnefs gracioufly fufpends, upon the account of his Catholization, and with an intention to fpare his Itfe^ and \ to take off the Conf [cation of his Eflate, for the [pace of two years next en- ( iYuing, provided he live a gsod Catholick during that time, and do not dif- 1 r Trt 2 obey An 'madverfions upon the Court of Booklll. obe^ his Royal Highnefs Orders. But in cafe he return to the faid Here fie, and renew ai^s of difobedience againji his Rojd Highnefs Orders, then he jhall not onely be deprived of the benefits now accorded to him, but jhall lofe ' his life^ as a Rebell both to divine and humane Authority, and immediately hereupon the abovefaid Confifcation of Houfes , Lands, and Fruits, of rvhatfoever fort or fubjlance thej be, fhall be in full force. CivsnatLz Torre of Luccrna 4. of May 1655 . P, Claudio di Simiane. Beiton. The Certificate of the Monk, the true Original whereof was delivered into the Authours hands, and is to be feen in the publick Library of the famous Univerfity of Camhridg. IWhofe Name is here under-written, doattefl, that^. of ha- ving abjured the Uerefie of Calvin, has fubmitted to the faith and obe- dience of the church of Rome, promijing to live and dy in the fame. Given at La Torre the tenth of May 1655. Fra Profpero da Tarano Pr*ef. Apoftolico. and underneath R. Court of Sayiojf. In order to this Affair the Inhabit am of the faid FMLeys ap^ointcdmd held a general Affembly, drc In [urn, their Conclufm was, never'to yield obedience to anyfuch Order, and that Arms were to he taken up, &c. That the Eflates i>j them unlawfully purchafed, d'c, jhould not be fold to any Catholick, ^c, J^^ theperformance^J aU which tkj all took a filemn Oath, ^» This king done, they retitrnid by their own Authority mo the jflaces pro- hibited, Chap.IL SavoyV Factum and %^fon5, ^07 j hibited {ffotwithjiandfrig they [till acted by waj of Deputation^ oi iftkej k^d i I had no intention at all to a S.ebe/lion^^Q.) Animadverfm . 1. And was it not high time for the poor people to hqld a General Ajfembly, when their fvvorn Adveriary had fully and abfolutely deter- mined their deftrucSion 1 2 . Again, Is it not high time for men to take up Armes^ in their own defence , who never had the leaft thought of difobeying their natural j Prince, and who had always been liberal of their lives and fortunes j for his fervice, when once they lliall fee themfelves fer upon by a bar- barous generation of menjWho,contrary to all Law and Equity ,attempt I to cut their throats like Beafls < Do's not the very Law of Nature [ teach all men felf- prefer vation in fach a jurK^ureof time < 3. What though tJbey did oblige themfelves by an Oath to pre- ferve thofe fmall Eftates they had lelt them by their Anceftors, or what they had lawfully purchafed according to iheif conceflions in the Year, 1 561. where that very thing isexprefled to them < Who is there that knowes any thing of thofe affairs, who knows not that it has been an ancient ftratagem of their Popiili Adverfaries, to buy out and pur- ' chafe at any rate, the Lajnds and Inheritances of the Proteftants, and in the mean time to prohibit them to purchafc, upon the ftrideft penal- , lies imaginable, one foot of theCatholicks, thatfo by little and little j they might utterly root them oucof the Valleys < Sanely the Hiftory of Nabmh^ who would nox fell bis Vineyard to King Achabj fufficient- ly juftifies the poor peoples behaviours in this cafe, and fl^ews plainly, xhatitwasnot lawful! for Magijftrates, no! not for the Kinghimfelf,! to compel A'4^(?f)f> to fell his Vmeyard. And that all the fpecious pre- i lences and formalities of Law, with the falfe witnefs that was made; ufc of to overthrow him, were not able to hinder the Dogs from licking I thebloudof Achab And^ez,ebel^{ox{[-\QMin2,i\it\)\o\ido^ Naboth. ■ 4. What likelihood in the world was thet^, oi' what ground xo be- i lieve, that thofe poor people fhould confume themfelves, andexhauft their fmall eftates by the continuing their deputies at Court at ex- ; ceflive charges to follicite their Afrairs,and not only fo,but alfo expofe theliv.es oftheir Deputies themfelves, who were tlv^ir.chief Leaders, and pi-incipal men, to the fury of cheir adverfaries Cvvhich would have been in fuch a cafe altogether unavoydable ) if they had any fuch De- figne as here they are accufed of, namely of acting an open and plains | 'Rebellion^ Was it not much rather on the contrary, an evident ar- gument of their-profound obedience and fidelity, accompanied with the greateft innocency ^ who, though never fo harihly ufed, and never fo often repulfed, would by no means defift from prefenting their fupplications at the feet of their Soveraignj^but ftill contain themfelves i within the bounds of that humility aad reQpedt which faithfulland ■ jobc^iicnt^fubjetfh^ivc to their Pri^^^^ Jnimadverlions upon the Court of Book.lU^ * 5. How was that to return upon their own Authority, when as they were invited and allured thereto, as Birds to the fnare < For, 1 The greatcft part of thofe who returned, were Tenants to fome Cathohcks, who commanded them to return and Till their grounds, promifing them faithfully, that all things ftiould becompofed and accommodated, and that not the leaft wrong in the world fhould be done unto them 5 and more particularly, that they (hould not in fo doing become liable to the Penalties fpecified in the Order of GaflAldo. 2 Upon the complaints which they made oi the wrongs and rob- beries as aforefaid, they had this Anfwer returned them by the mouth of Criftofero Rorenco a Gentleman of Laferna, and Member of the Council de Propaganda fide. That they (hould watch tho[e Thieves y and declare whothej were to the Prejident of the Province of PigneroU who was appointed to dothemjujlice. And that in the meantime, they might alfo till their grounds, provided they brought not their Families a- long with them , and that the men jhould go back from time to time to lodge in tho[e other places whither they were retired by Order. Whereupon thofe honeft- meaning people, think- ing their adverfaries proceeded with the fame fimplicity of heart as they themfelves did, and that it was not his Royal Highnefs intention to drive them out of their ancient In- ' heritances, did return back upon the faid Rorenco s word I and promife. And yet forfooth, this muft be imputed to ' them for Rebellion : Tacile eft invenire baculum quo cedas canem ! When once he that has it in his power, is refolved to doamifchieftohisinferiour, how ea fie is it for fuchaoneto \ fnde or forge a golden and fpeciotts pretext for every the moft I cruel and unhandfome action < Court of SuTooy, His Royal Bighnefs did indeed fuffer their manners for feveraldayes to- gether, &c. But feeing all in vain, he refolved to fend the Mar que fs of Pianez>za,SiCC, j to punijh them by quartering upon them the faid Army^ &c. Animadverpon. If they were fent to quarter upon the poor people, they did furcly execute their Coramiffion to the full, for, inftead of contenting them- felves felvesvvith ordinary provifions, ate zad devoured the pooi: people, themfclves. Yea many of thofe bloudy wretches had fjich curious pa- lates, that nothing but the 2Si when they come \ in a great Body tnto a Village forfaken by the Inhabitants ^ &c. Animadverpon. Whether this have in it any thing of truth or no, the poor people make their Appeal to God, Angels, and Men. And if all the Attefta- tions which hive been produced, be not fufficient to gain belief or cre- dit in the World, they are content to refer it to him who is the Jttdg of both the quick and the d adyind who will certainly one day do them right, and avenge the Bloud of tho[e which have been fomiferably (lain for the Name and tepmony tf/ Jefus. Court of Saytoy. This infolent and unexpeBed flubbornefs of the Rebells , although it afterwards conflrainei the Marque fs to take a firicier cottrfe, jgt it hindered htm not from trying fir (I by all mtlde ways to f of ten their fpirits, and to this end he [ent them a Letter, &c. At which time it was likewife declared unto them, that thofe of S. Gio- vanni and La Torre with the Villages depending^ could not pofsibly be com- prehended in fuch a Treaty^ ^c. At fir ft the Inhabitants of Angrognhrefufed,drc. But at length they jubmitted,&c. But for as much as the Inhabitants refufed to furmjh the [aid Troops y (jrc. the Mar que fs was compelled to [end the Regiment of Grancey,&c. Now the) found the Peafants up in Arms^&c, Animadverfion, The eighteenth, nineteenth, and twentieth of wererpeoiibji' the Marquefs of Pianez&a in burning and deftroying what was left of i the Valleys of San Giovanni and La Torre, before which time it was not poffibk for the poor people to obtain the favour to have the leaft au- dience of him. But when all was done, he fent one of his Officers to ' them j Chap.IL Savoy's Factum and ^ajons, 51} ' them, who was accompaflied with Mr. Antonio Baflia of Lucema, who made them a long Narration of what he fliewed them afterwards in a Paper not ligned, to acquaint them, that as for thofe of San Giov:!nni and La Torre there was ne mercy for them, but as for the others, they jlwuld receive no harm or damage, frtvided they would each of them., to manifcfl their obedience, quarter a Regiment of Foot, and two Troops of Horfe. To this they forthwith madeanfvver by aLetter figned,thatftf;?/;^c.T//7^ how their Brethren had been ttfed, they could not but fufpecf very much (uch a kmde of \ J^4artering impofed on them But if his Royal Htghnefs be pleafed to [ujfer \ them to inhabit fill in his Dominions^ they would continue that inviolable fidelity and obedience, which they had always yielded to their fovcreign Prince. But if his Royal ffighnefs had an intent (ai it [eemed to them) not to permit them longer in his Territories, they humbly befeeched him onely to give them time to depart with their Wives and Children , and to feek I fome other place of habitation., where God jhould direct them. To this I Letter he returned no Anrwer,but this, that they (houlJ have their De- I puties ready, as having determined to fend aTrumpet for them, which I accordingly he did the next morning about two hours before day. When they came there, the Marquels oi Piarsecza refufed to heir any of them fave onely one, David Bunquis of San Giovanni, who had been their laft Deputy ztTunn, whom the popilh party had fofar wrought upon, thjt he was not onely himfeU lully perlwadcd that there was no danger at all tor thole places, which were excepted in the Order, butlikewife was made ufe of to lull the reft of his Brethren afleep by all the Arguments he could polTibly devife, which he alfo ac- companied with many Oaths and Proteftations. In fum, the Marquefs began to reprove them for having made themfelves guilty (as he laid) and complices with thofe of S. Giovanni and La Torre but in the end he made them a great Dinner, and gave them very noble entertain- ment, and attcrvvards a Banquet of fuch fair words and tempting ex- prefllons, that at length his Orders were received, and his Forces ad- mitted into Angrognia, fillaro, and Bobio, without any oppofition. The truth is, this was contrary to the intention of the wifer fort, who would not confent to have let them in without refiftance, fave onely into the lower part of the Coinmunalty, which would (as they thought) have been fufficient to have received them. But fome others who were more credulous, did fo oppofe this advice, and fo prevail up- on the reft, that there was not the leaft refiftance mdde in any place-, whereupon they came as far as the Alp of Soirian, and La Fachere, on that fide of Angrognia, and into the Alps on the fide oi Fillaro aT)d Bobio, and all this vv thout fo much as one Shot made at them by thofe of the Reformed Religion. Now thefe Forces knowing well what Commands they had re- ceived , and feeing that the greateft part of the Husbandmen had quitted their Habitations, and that at the day appointed for the Maf- facre, they were like to have but a few Throats to cut, and fearing that I thofe who were fled, might probably afterwards come to trouble them, [ they ufed all pofTible endeavours for the fpace of two days together,' V u u 2 by Ammadverjions upon the Court of Book 111. j by very civil and fair ufage of thofe who ftaid behinde, to entice the others to return back. And on the third day they put all to Fire and Sword, without any refiftance of any except feme few Countreymen, who being purfued even unto thofe places where they thought to have been out of all danger, which they had made choice of tor a Sanctuary, did what they could to withftand thefuryof thofeMen of Bloudjwhileft their poor Wives and Children made their Efcape through the Snow, in many places fighting fometimes one againft an hundred, fometimes more, and that with wonderfull and marvellous fuccefs, which plainly (hewed, that the hand of God was in it for the preservation of the remnant of his poor Servants. And although it be true that Captain Janavel his Lieutenant, and their fmall Company, had far better fuc- cefs againft thofe who would have moft cruelly murdered them, yet thefe their Brethren knew nothing at all thereof, and were fo fmall a handfull, that it's a Miracle of Providence, that a Soul of them did ever efcape. Court of Sa'Xfoy, He who commanded the {aid Regiment was Mr. dtVti\t'S>Q\iv%^ a. Pro- feffour of the pretended Reformed Re/igion, and he whom they call Ayde de Major, who caufed all the Orders which were given him to be put in executi- on. Now the Marquejs of Pianezza^^ff command to him who was then chief and marched in the head of every Troop, recommending the fame above all to the fpecial care ef the [aid Mr. de Petit Bourg to treat thofe of Angrognia in the mildeft manner they could pofstbly, drc This Sieur de Petit Bourg hath the Reputation of a perfon of fo much Honour y that there's no quejlion to be made, hut he will readily attefl the truth hereof, and that he will never [ay he ever received any Order to the contrary, ^c, Animadverfion, Now then one word for all. The Chriftian Reader is defired to take very ferious notice of, and to weigh every word that goes before, in re- lation to Mr. de Petit Bourg, (which indeed is more to the point than any thing which has been yet alleged on our behalf ) and to compare it with the faid Mr, de Petit Bourg s own Atteftation, whereof we pro- duce the true Original, fubfcribed with his own very hand, and that in the prefenceof two perfons of Honour and credit, which certainly cannot but for ever ftop the mouths of all the Adverfaries of the poor Reformed Churches. The Chap.ll. Savoy'i Factum and %eajons. The Declaration of Mr, de Petit Bourg^ firft Captain of the ' Regiment of Grancey, touching the Cruelties that were j cxcrciled upon pcrlbns of all ages and fexes, among \ the poor Proteftants of the Valleys of Piemont, fub- j fcribed with his own hand at Pignerolj VJ Nol>etnb.l6SS. ' I in the prcfence of two other Commanders. ! . . . 1 The true Original whereof is to be feen together with the refl in the publick Library of the famous Univerfi- ty of Camhridg, I ! Je Sieur du Petit Bourg^ premier Capicane au Regiment de Grancey, le commandant, & ay ant en ordre de Monfieur le Prince Thomas d'aller joindre, &c. / Sieur da Petit Bourg, firjl Captain of the Regiment of Grancey, who alfo commanded the [ame, having received direction from Prince Thomas to go and joyn with the Marquefs of Pianezza, and to receive his Orders, ( which Marquefs rva^ then at La Torre) when I was jujl upon my departure, the Amhaffadour fent for me, and de fired me to [peak to Monfieur de Pia- nezza, aodtoufemy endeavour to accommodate the Troubles which were happened amongfl thofe of the Religion in the Falleys of Piemont in or- der whereunto I then addrefj'ed my felf to the [aid Marque fs: intreating him with much earneflnefs , that he would give way, that I might undertake the faid Accommodation, which I fuppofed I might have been able to effeB. Butherefufedthismy Requeft, and that divers times, notwithjlanding all the Endeavours I could pofsiblyufe to perfwade him thereunto-, andinjlead of the leafl mitigation of Affairs that this or any other confideration which I could lay before him did then produce on the contrary, I was witnefs to ma- ny great violences and extreme cruelties exercifed by the Banditi and Soul- diets of Piemont, upon all jorts of every age, [ex, and condition whatfo- ever, whom I my felf jaw majjacred, difmembred, hanged up, and ravijhed, together with many horrid confuftons. And fofar is it from truth, that the whole was done by virtue of thofe Orders which were given out by me, {as is fal(ly alleged in a certain Relation primed in French Italian j that 1 beheld the fame with horrour and regret. And whereas it is faid in the fame Relation , that the Marquefs of Pianezza commanded me to treat them peaceably, without hofiility, and in the hejl manner I could pofsibly, the event clearly demonftrated, that the Orders he gave were altogether contra- ry, for as much as tt is mo(l certain, that without any diflmBidn of thofe who refilled, from thofe who made no refiflance, they were yfed with all fort of inhumanity, their Houfes burnt, their Goods plundered, and when Pri- [oners were brought before the Marque js of Pianezza, / jaw him give Order i to give them no quarter at all, Becaufe (faid he ) his Highnefs is rcfolved Jnimadverfions upon the Court of Book.lII . — — • to have none of the Religion in any of his Dominions. And as for what he frotejls tnthe fame Declarationy as namelj, that there woi no hurt done to any, except during the Fight y nor the leafl outrage committed upon anj dtflra^ed perfons, or idiots I do afjert and will main- tain that it is not foy at having feen with mine eys feveral men killed in cold bloud- as alfo women, aged ptrjons and young children, miferahly murder- ed. As for the manner how they put themfelves in pffefsion ef allthe Valley of Angrognia, to pillage, and burn the fame intirely, they did it with eaje ertough, for (excepting jix or [even, who feeing there would be no mercy [hewn them, made fome fl)ew of oppofitien ) he fent them away without the leafl re- ft fiance, the Peafants thinking rather how to fly than to fight the Enemy. In \ fum, I deny abfolutely^ and protefi as in the prefence of God, that none of \ thofe cruelties abovementioned, were executed by my Order, but on the con- ' trary, Jeemg that I could not procure a Remedy, I was conflrained to retire Arjd quit the Conduf^ of the Regiment, for fear of being pre fent at fuch wicked actions. Done at Pignerol the 27. Novemb. 1 ^5 5. Du Petit Bourg. The Atteftation of the two Commanders, WE whofe Karnes are here fubfcribed. Captains of the Regiments of the Infanter) of S ulc and Averne, do undir our Hands confent to have feen the prff ':^t Declaration made by the Sieur du Petit Bourg Captain of the Regiment of Infant ery of Grancey, in the City of Pignerol, and by him written, and ftgned with his own Hand, in our pre fence ; in wit nefs whereof we have figned this prefent Atteftation at Ti^netol this 2 J. Novemb. 1655. S. Hilaire Captain of Auvergne. Du Faure Captain, If arfter all that has been alleged for the poor peoples juftification, and the others cruelty,there were the leaft foundation for a juft fcruple, we might produce very many other Atteftations of perfons of known probity and integrity but not conceiving the fame to be at all necef- ^2ry, Chap.ll. Ssivoy'sFa(5tum and '^afons. T»7 fary,we lhall only concent our felves with infercing an expreffion of an- other of the Officers of the Regiment ot Grdncey by oame Mr.de BevH, (although a Papift)who was heard to fay,and that withTears in hisEys^ by feveral perions of credit who were then in his company, as the Pri- foners were brought in to Turin, that there was never any War Among the Heathens fo cruel or barbarota. Yeajfeveral of the common Souldicrs did at that time in a boaftmg way tell fome of their Acquaintance, that fe- veral of the chief Officers had before the firft AlTault bound thcmfelves with an Oath, not to fparc man , woman, nor childe of the Pro teftants. Court of SiCDoy, . ^ - The Land of Rorata con filling of five and tmntj Families or there aboutSy tpoinot at all medled voith before the time. And the Marque fs of \ Pianezza believed that they would not behave themfelves worfe than thoje of\ Villaro and Bobio had done, and therenfm granted them a Salva Gu irdia. | ^w/JofueGianavello, refolving that his Rebellion fhould furpafs that of all the refl, came with a Squadron of Souldiers, that were the Inhabitants of that place, whom he himjelf commanded^ and affaulted feveral Catholicks not far from Lucerna, and fet men in Ambufcado, &c. Animadverfion. When once the mifchief is done, and the cruelties are executed, and the World like to take notice thereof, to the everlafting fhame (it may be prejudice) of the Af^ors, then it's high dme for tliem endeavour to dawb over fuch their Adlions with the untempered Morterot fpe- cious pretexts. And this the Auchour of the faid Fa6ium (being a Mafter of his art) moft dexteroufly performs , in ail the parts and members thereof, although there is nothing more certain, than that the poor peoplewein a moft fearfull and horrid manner provoked-to take up Arms in their own defence, as plainly feeing themfelves other- wife given up to the fpoil, and their poor Wives and little ones ex- pofedtoall the cruelties and tortures which either the Devil or his wicked Inftruments were able to invent. However, fince the adverfe partylias laboured to difguife Chot^ murderous Aulions, and to per- fwade the World that they are altogether innocent, and in order here- unto fo framed the method of their Difcourfe as to make all circum- ftances fpeak for their own advantage, we have judged it neceflfary to, infer: the following Narrative of the whole bufineis, which contains thd ^i8 Animadverjions upon the Court of Book Ill.j the naked truth of all things, as they have been verified both by Pa- pifts and Proteftants, who were ey-witnefles of all thofe Proceedings and vvhofe very original Subfcriptions we have delivered into the hands oi the Authour of this prelcnt Hiftory. CHAP, Chap.UI. 5*9 AFaithfull and mojl Juthentic^^AQtrrative^of the Continuation of the War in the Valleys of Piemont^ beripeen the Popifli and Proteftant party ^ upon the occafion of the Maffacre. ARTICLE I. IN the fore-going difcourfe, the Reader has abundantly verified all the remarkable pafljges that happened in the VAllcjs between the Ptf/'//^ and the Reformed party, from the firft arrival of the Marquels of Piam'zzas forces, at Sa/j GiovdHni, which was a- bout the Seventeenth of April 1 65 5, to the fatal and bloudy day of the Maffacrct which was upon the One and twentieth of the fame Month. By which time they had made fuch a havock of the poor people, and fuch a defolation throughout the faid Falleys, that there was now one- ly the little Communalty of Koras^ that might be truly faid to be left entire and untouched. But that thofe of Rora^s might be in all things made like unto their fuffering brethren of the other Churches, and to let the world fee that the deftru6lion was defign'd to be Univcrfal, the Earl of Chrijlophle upon this very day fent Three hundred fouldiers fe- cretly by the way of Fi/liro to fur prize them fuddainly, and fo to put all to the fword. This party being got upon a certain little Hill called belonging to Ror^t-s, were happily met with by fome Souldiers belonging to Captain fojlma Gtanavel^ (whom God raifed up in thofe days, asachoifeinftrument of his owa, for the prefervation of the poor fcattered remnant of his people J Thefe fouldiers though but fe- ven or 8. in number, yet having been before placed in Ambufcado in a convenient Poft, for the preventing any inroad of the Enemy, accor- dingly took their opportunity of firing upon them, and the truth is^ plied them fo hard, that many of them were killed upon the place, and the reft , guelfing by the great number of bullets that flew about their ears, that the men in Ambufcado were fix times more then indeed they were , fled back the fame way that they came in very great difordcr and confufion : Which the others perceiving, improved 3iac their miraculous conqueft, by falling upon the Enemies Rear,and X X X chafing ^lo The War in Piemont between the Book 111. chafing them for at leaft three quarters of a League, among the Rocks and Woods, doing notable execution upon them as they were flying. And thus were Three hundred of thofe murderers conftrained by feven or eight poor Pefants, to quit the Countrey to their great fliame and conftei nation, as well as the lofs of many of their lives. Now foraimuch as the common report at that time was, that the fouldiers fent, as abovefaid, by the Maiquefs of Punezz^at had a<5ted quite contrary to their Orders in all their infolencies, murders, maf- facres,and Robberies the members of this poor little Church, prefen- ted foon after their complaints to the faid Marque[s ^■who that he might have the better advantage to deceive and furprize them a fecond time, made them this Anfvver, that thofe of his Souldiers who went to Roras were no other than Thieves, Robbers^ and Out-laws, and that they had in this wholly difobeyed his Orders, and confequemly that they had done hint a fwgular kindnejs in driving them out of their Country. As likewife, that he would take a courfe to prevent their diflurbance for the future, and there- upon publiflit an Order whereby he ftraitly charged his fouldiers not to give them the leaft caufes of future complaints, or moleft them in any kinde whatfoever. But as promifes made to Hereticks are not at all obligatory with the men of theMarquefsof P/uf on pain of Death, and of having their Houfes burnt to the ground. To this Letter the poor people make Anfwer, that they would much rather chufe Death, than obey any fuch Order. The Marquefs feeing their conftancy, difpatchc away immediately no lefs than eight thou- fand Men, befides the Militia Forces of the neighbouring Communal- ties. Thefc, according to his Orders, were divided into three Squa- drons, the one to fet upon the poor people on the fide of Villaroy the other upon the Mountains of Bagnol, and the third on that part which looks toward Lucerna^ which accordingly they effe5ow a few hours after their departure, came thofe of X/zf^^-^^, C4- vors, Briquerits, Barges , ^agnol , famolafe, and other neigbouring Yyy " places,! ^2,8 The War in Piemont ktmen the Book lllj places, to the nnmber of 800. who had notice of the Defign abovefaid againft Crufol, and accordingly intended to relieve them : but finding the others were too far gone ever to overtake them, they refolved not wholly to lofe their labours, and forthwith fell to plunder ng the poor people in ten times a more cruel manner than the Reformed had done before, andnotonely ib, but fell out alfo among themfelves about dividmg the Spoil, and fo deftroyed one another inflead of do- ing the leafl hurt to thofe of the Reformed party. It is very remarkable, that upon the very fame day that this Enter- prize was againft Cru[ol, thofe of San Secendo having had notice there- of, came to burn the reft of the houfes of Roccapiatta, bemg already advanced as far as the little Hill of Angrognia, with intent to lEiave fur- prized the reft of the Forces that were left in the Camp under the Command of Captain Laurentio, and the Brother and Lieutenant of Captain y^^w 5 butthefe having timely notice thereof, march'dup without any delay to the top of the Mountain with one half of the Souldiery, leaving the other half under the prudent Condud of Cap- tain of SanGermano, who likevvife with all poflible expedition took his Poft upon the faid little Hill with feventeen of his Men, and placed the reft in Ambufcado but the Enemies hearts mifgiving them, they retreated in a moft fliamefuU and cowardly manner, neither did ihcy any valiant Ad: that day fave onely one, which Was upon the perfonof Giovanni Piitro Ragioy whom they took as he was coming from Pinachia, and binding his Head with a Cord, they ftrained the fame with fuch violence, that they made it fink into his Brains, and having done this, they fent him to T urin to be cured, as he indeed was within a few days after, by a languiftiing and miferable Death. About eight days after this,Captain Giamv£l,hiving waited in vain at Angrognia three whole days for the coming of Capt.^4/;/>r,to pyn with him in alTaulting the Town of Lucemay refolved to undertake the Onfet himfelf, and to this end began his March from Angrognia about the beginning of the night, and arrived at Luccrna, by break of day. Being arrived, he firft cut off the Pipes that conveighed the Water in- to the Town, and brake down the Bridg, that no Relief might come to them from Bubbiana, Barges, and Bagnol this done,he aff-iulted the Town,and quickly defeated two of the Out-guards-, but the Regiment of MonJieftr deMero/Zes, together with feveral other confiderable parties, being got into the Towo the night before, he was to his great grief conftrained to retreat, and give over ftorming the Town, whereas if Captain fahier had come in in time, they had in all probability carri'^d the place in a very fliort fpace. The Friday following, being the eighth of June, Captain Gianavel having been left alone in Angrognia onely with his own Company, and fome few of VilUro, Bobbto, La T me, S. Giovanni, and Angrognia, was afTaulted by break of day by the Souldiers of La T orre, and others, who having part of them got up to the top of the Mountain, and pare of them gone the lower paffage to poflfcfs themfelves of the Gate of Angrognia by the way of San Bartholomeo, and fo thinking to fall fud- C hap. III. Toptjh and Trotcflant Tartj^\6^'^. \ dcnly upon Captain Gianavel and his Forces, as an high flying Hivvk ' doth upon her Prey. It pleafed God (6 to order Affairs, th.it at the 1 Sound of the Trumpet, when all lliould have fallen on. Captain Gta- \ navel quickly awaked, and having firft fought to God" in Prayer, fell j upon the Enemy, and got the advantage of the place from them, and I attcralhortDifputeforcedthem to turn their backs, although there I were at ieaft Two thoufand five hundred, and all his Company not I exceeding three hundred 5 and not onely To, but he purfued them like- j wife as far as the defcent of Angrogniay into the Woods and fteep ' places among the Rocks , where he flew a very great number of ! them. This Fight lafted without any intermiflion about two of the 1 clock in the Afternoon, at which time came in from Pramcl, Captain I fahicr with his Men, and that very feafonably for the Relief of Captain I C7/4;74r^^ and his Troops for, thefe two joyning their Forces toge- I ther, (though the one had fought for at leaft eight hours together) and with an incredible courage drave the Enemy before them as far as the Temple of C^j^^- in the Communalty of San Giovanni^ and totally routed them, fome of the Foot flying towards La f one, and feme in- to Lucerna, many of theHorfe likewife were forced into precipices and other dangerous places, as they were flying for their lives. In this Combat there were flain very many coniiderable Officers and Com- manders of the Popiili party, and on the other fide likewife Captain Gianavel their chief Commander was fore wounded : in fo much that his own Souldiers, who loved him very intirely, carried him back, ("though by force, and full fore againft his will) that fo his Wound might not be fefteredjOr putrified,which would have proved exceeding dangerous to himfelf, and confequently to his whole Company, whofe lives and fafety were, next under God, bound up in his. Now Captain Gumdvel feeing that there was no poffibility for him to think of any further undertakmg at thatprefent, intrcated Captain . ^dhier to give over for that day, and take fome time for refrefliment of himfelf and his Souldiers : but Captain Jahier being at that feafon much more paffionate than prudent, refufcd the folid and feafonable Counfel of Captain Giaiuvel, and taking with him about an hundred and fifty chofcn Men, whom he had picked out of all the Army, fweetly took his leave of Captain G/Wwx/f/, (it may be not thinking it ihould be hislaft) and forthwith departed and marcht down into the Plain, where he burnt feveral of the Houfesof thofc who had before burned and deftroyed fo many of the Proteftants, and brought away hkewife a confiderable Booty of their Cattel and other Moveables. Yyy t AR- ^30 The jVar in Piemont^ hetmen the Book III, A defcription ofCapt.^tf- Wer'sperfon. ARTICLE IV. The fad and much lamented Death of Captain Jahier and his Company. Thus far was this Captain jahier exceeding fuccefsfull in all his At- tempts and Enterprizes, even to the admiration and aftoniftiment of his very Enemies themfelves : but as all our dap are numbered^ and the number of our moneths determined bj the Almighty, beyond which rve can- not pafs one little moment , neither is any device or pwer of man able to decline his immutable xviU. This vaUant Captain thinking now in the clofe of the day to crown all his other eminent Enterprizes with Tome high undertaking, as he was nowvery near the execution of his Defign, lo a Squadron of Horfemen furround him and his five and fourty Men, (for there were no more with him at that time) at a coun- trey Houfe not far from the Town of o([aCy which is about a League diftant from San Giovanni and though he and his company did all for their defence that could polfibly be expeded from the moft valiant Champions under the cope of Heaven, killing three Captains with the Commander in chief ol: the faid Squadron, bcfides a great number of others, yet at laft he and five and thirty of his Followers all loft their lives, and as a token of everlafting triumph, the Enemies after- wards cut off the Head of this Captain Jahier y and the Heads of his Sons, and carried them to Turin, and prefented them to the Duke and Madam Kojale, who gave them as a Reward fix hundred Duca- toons. This man was certainly moft wotthy of remembrance, and his fame to be renowned to all pofterity, efpecially for his great piety, and zeal for the fervice of God, and the prefervation-of his poor afflided Church and Members 5 a man whom all the Terrours of Death and tenthoufand Torments could never affright, or make him deny his Matter • bold as a Lion in all his Enterprizes ! and for his valour ano- ther Achilles I but meek and humble as a Lamb in the midft of his Vidories, always lifting up his hands towards Heaven, from whence deliverance came, and reciting fweet and comfortable paffages of the Scripture(wherein he was verfed to admiration)to the great encourage- ment of all his Followers, and the ftrengthening of their faith upon all occafions. Befides all this, he was as to his outward parts and ac- complifhmcnts, a man of a good underftanding and found judgment, but above all of a marvellous adtive fpirit, which adivity had he but ufed with moderation, he had certainly been hardly to be paralleld. The death of this brave Commander, together with the wound of Captain Gtanavel, did in that conjundure of time ( as the Reader may eafily conjedure ) not a little ftartle the Ref ormed party ^ But, nc' cefsity many times puts very inconfiderable men upon bold adventures, thofe poor j Chap.III. Tomjh i:fnciTroteflantTarty,\6^^, ijji I poor people did not fo much lofe their courage, as to give up all for loft, but on the contrary took heart, and affembled themfelves fliort- ly after at La Vacher^, a Mountain of Angrognia. From thence they defcended into the Plain, where they were twice forely afTauked, the laft ot which affaults, was by a dangerous Ambu[cado of the Enemy, who were at the leaft Six thoufand in number, and they not above an hundred. But Providence fo difpofedall things, and fo guided their hands, and ftrengthened their hearts, that they flew a very great num- ber of them, amongft whom were feveral confiderable OflScers, by name a certain Bavarian, who was a Lieutenant Colonel of Foot, and a man exceedingly lamented by all his Souldiers , whereas all that were loft of the Reformed party, were onely Mtchele Bertwo a Serjeant Angrognia, and onely a common fouldier of yalMartino wounded. It's remarkable, that the fon of the faid Bertino, feeing his father fall dead at his feet, was fo far from being difmayed at it ( as many would have been, ) that he immediately ftept into his fathers place, with this expreflion, Though m) father be dead, jet be of good courage fellorv-fonl- dierSyfor God is a father to m all. The Monday tollowing, they had a very fliarp difpute at La Torre, and about T4^//4rf«<;, where they killed and wounded a great number of the Enemy, without the lofs of any of their own men. It's true that the Enemies during this time,did reap their corn in the Plains of S.Gio- uanniy and La torre, but they were not able to carry it away without a confiderable lofs of their men. There came at the fame time, and ftaycd with them till the Peace at Pignerol, one Mr. a Major of a Regiment of Horfe, with two other Gentlemen who were ftrangers, and followed by fome Volun- tiers, whofe charitable vifit of their poor atflided brethren, and their good counfel and advice in fuch a conjundure of time, was exceeding kindly taken, as indeed it deferved no lefs, it being a fingular means to fortifie and uphold the feeble and fainting fpirits of many a weak brother, who feeing others come in to the help of the Lord againft the Mighty, went on with much more cheerfulnefs and alacrity, as the fequel of this difcourfe will better evidence. ARTICLE V. The Battel of LaVafchere. Upon the Eleventh of J^uly 1655. Sieur JohnLegcr Paftorofthe ^ Church of San Giovanni, a perlon worthy to be remembred for his great paines, and the many eminent fervices by him performed for the poor The War in Piemont between the Book.l U poor Churches of the Valleys, having notice that the Enemies were ot opinion that he was come back from his journey with Arms,Money, and Ammunition, and thereby conceiving that they would not fail of making Hiortly fome notable Attempt, to prevent that which they fo muchteared, went to Colonel Andrion^ an exceeding valiant Cap- tain, and prefTed him to put his defign in execution. The poor people had as yet no (landing Army, but the Squadrons of each Coramunalty quartered at a great diftance one from the other, and certainly there had very few dayes pafied over their heads before they had been cut off every man of them, had not their Centinels been very watchful!, but above all, had not Captain chanforan on the one fide timely difcovered the Enemy, and the poor people on the other fide been extremely heartened on to the Battel, by the great valour and fingularcondud of theSieurs Andrion Michelin^ and Leger. The Enemy was at this time very numerous, having been re-infor- ced with a great number of frefli Troops, which came in to their affi- ftance. Thefe had encamped themfelves in the night, within half a League of the Reformed^^my^ and in the morning about break of day, they divided their Army into four fquadrons, three whereof fell on with a marvellous refolution, in three feveral places at once, one below on the South fide, another on the Eaft fide and in the Front, and a third on theNorthfide-, the fourth (landing ftill, ready to receive the Afl;iilants in cafe of need. This fight lafted at the leaft four hours withouc intermiflTion, and was the fliarpeft that ever was fought in open field ; But that which made them the more fierce, was their hopes to have beaten back the but one Piftol-fhot from a Poft which they kept, namely the Chajielas^ or Baflion des clajfes which if they could have once done, they would infallibly have rendred themfelves Maftersof the Valleys Perofa, San Martiao, and Lucerna. But the poor people having lifted up their hearts and voice to the Lord of Hofts, by earnefl: prayers and fupplications (as it was their wonted courfe upon all fuch occafions) Major Judyion^and the two other Cap- tains which he had brought with him to aflfift thofe of the Valley s,gave fuch Orders as were necefiary, encouraging the fouldiers exceedingly, infomuch that they kept their ground, and gave not back a foot, ex- cept fome few who had been partly tired out with hardfervice, and partly grown faint for want of food : fome there were fikewife, who had no powder left, and others who had no flints in their fire-locks But thefe the Sieurs Leger and Mechelin employed in rolling down great (tones upon the Enemies heads, as they came to attacque them, which indeed proved very fuccefsfull, and did fuch execution upon the Enemy, that it made them abate much of their fury, and whereas in the beginning of the Combat their cry was always Advance, Advance, TouRelicksof Jahierl the Reformed pmy began now to cry as faft, Advance, Advance^ you Relicks of S. Secondo ! And herewith they ran upon thofe Ma(racrers like fo many Lions, who turned their backs, I and fled towards Z4 Ttw) thattheDukeof Savoy had granted the laid Con- ceflfions to thofe of the Reformed Religion which Capitulations the Duke did not at all deny, as the ftory tells us, but rather fent to the Pope to excufe himfelf, by letting him know the Reafons why he had fo done. 4. What if the poor people had no better proof for their Right of Habitation than their long pofteflTion of thofe places ^ Do not the j Civilians teW us, that Poffefsio praftmittir hahere jujlitiam permanentem, Bd. And that PoftelVion hath Effedum publici In(irumenti. As alfo. Per | BlTcap.de pcffefsionem tami temporis cuju^ initii memoria non eft, in contrarium pra- prxfcript.Not. fcribuntur etiam ea qu£ de fui natura alias funt imprxfcripttbilia. Now it ^""^ ' clearly appears by the Catajlri, or Regifters of the Communal ties, | " ' and by a great number ot authentical Deeds and Inftruments made byj fworn Notaries, that the Anceftours of the Proteftaats of the Valleys have inhabited time out of minde, (yea and profelTmg the fame Reli-1 gion) in thofe very places out ol which they are now driven-, andifj all this were infufficient, yet this truth hath been abundantly verified Z z z 2 by Hiftory of rhe Council of Trent. •jjS Jnimadverf. on the Court o/^Savoys Book.UL by the formil Attcftations and Depofitions of the very Roman Caiho- licks themfelves, who are their near Neighbours, and that before the Magiftrates of the refpe(5tive places, that from their Mdhoed they have alveap known the Pretefiants to inhabit there. 5. Why iTiould then the Court of Savoy^ (fince it's manifeftthat there \v6re fuch Conceflions) fo (againft their own confciences) upbraid the poor people about the Originals ^ and make the World believe they cannot be found < if there were any thing that made as much againft the poor people, as it makes for them, they (hould quickly be brought to light. It's like when they fay they cannot be found, they , mean, that they cannot be found fo as to let the poor people know fo ; much, according to that Principle which the Jeluit Emanuel teaches ! concerning the ConfefTor, viz. Poteft jurare fe nihil fcire, fubtntelli^en- \ do., ftc ut dicereteneatur. And indeed in the Court of Savoy the un- j doubted truth of thefe Conceflions is fo well known to all the chief Minifteis of State, that they 'never before this called it into que- ftion. 6. What if the formality of Ratification had unhappily (as it was j not) been omitted, why (hould extremity be ufed by their Prince who ought to be the common Father of all his Sabjeds < Why was not his bare promife enough for the prefervation of their ancient Rights and Privileges < Let the Adverfaries confider a little that Saying of witty Seneca, (it's no difgrace for them to learn of a Heathen) concerning Conventions both verbal and written, Utinam milla Jlipulatio emptorem venditori obligarety nec faciay conventaque imprejsis ftgnis cuflodtrentur, fides f otitis ilia lervarety & aqttum colens animus : fed nece^aria opimis pratulerunt, & cogere fidem quam fpeBare malum. O fur fern humano ge- neri fraudis ac nequitid public^e confefsionem, annulis plufqitam animis creditttr I 7. As for all thofe Accufations which are in the fequel of that Writing laid to the charge of the poor Proteftants, the pale and black faces ot hatred and malice may be fo clearly perceived through their painted vizards, that the beft way of refuting them, is to flight them, and inftead of putting our felves to the trouble of an Anfwer, defire them to call to minde the bitter Curfcs that are mentioned in the holy Scripturesagainft thofe who ancient Land-marks, and who take amy the garment of the fatherlefs, and opprefs the widow in the gate. But above all, that dread full place in the 23. oilfaiah. Wo to thee that [poile(l, andrvaflnot fpoiled-^ and dealeft treacheroufly, and they dealt not treacheroufly with thee : when thou fhaltceafeto fpoil, thou fhaltbe [polled, and when thou fhalt make an end to deal treacheroufly, they jliall deal trea- chercufly with thee. The end of the third "Book. THE THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF TH E EVANGELICAL CHURCHES in the Valleys of ^iemont. CHAP. I. The mediation of the Evangelical Cantons of Switzerland mth the Duke of Savoy^ and their Letter to the States Gener^ of the Uni- ted Provinces^ in favour of the foor diflreffed Troteftants of the ValUys of Tiemont. Hus far the c/'r//?/4;.B.esder hath a faithful! Ac- count of all the warlick Proceedings between the Catholick and the Refgrmed Party in the Val- leys of Piemont, upon the occafion of the Maf- /rfcr^ in the Year 1655. and that both as to the matter of Fad, and alfo the Grounds andRea- fons alleged on either fide for the juftifying of their Anions, (the Authour hath now put the I weights into the Readers hands, - and leaves it to him to put both into ',ihe Ballance, and try whether weighs the heavier ! ) it remains, that I you ^ 40 Mediation of the Sv/itzers in Book IV. you know, how all thefc things were refenced by the neighbouring Princes and States, which cannot but be a thing ot great ufe to Polte- rity, as well as fatisfadtion to the curiofity of thofe who live in the pre- fent Age. For certain it is, that from the firft beginning of the Rcfor- mation,there was never known fuch a marvellous unity in the caufe of Religion, nor that fo many Princes and States were ever interefled to- gether in one Affair of the like nature, the glory and renown of all which, next under God,is moft certainly due,and ought in all equity to( be afcribed to his moft ferene Highnefs the Lord Protector of the Commonwealth of England^ Scotland^ and Ireland, (jrc as will ' evidently appear by the fequel of this Hiftory. i Upon the fiift publication of that moft fevere Order of Gaflaldo,\ which was a fore-runner ot the following Maftacre, the Evangeli- 1 cal Cantons of Switzerland (whofe proximity gave them an advantage of receiving the news of thofe parts before moft of the other Pro- teftant Princes and States) wrote a Letter to the Duke of Savoy in the poor peoples behalf, as follows. Copy of a Letter written by the Evangelical Cantovs of Switz^erlandiohiS Royal Highnefs the Duke of SaDoy^ in favour of the Ev-ngelical Churches of the Valleys of Pietnont, TranQatcd out of the High Dutch. An authcntick Copy of the true Original whereof, fign- ed by Mr, J ndrew Shmidt Under-Secretary of State of the City of Zuric, is to be feen in the publick Library of the famous Univerfity of Cambridg, C)uccl)L angeWgeOIimect^ancn, fo net Kefaimicten EcUjpan amjenijiQ:, nie^eitanlierom nectiemutigen ipoffnunu gelcbt, inectieaucfUJouDccolelben, Ut i3on31t)?em fjocWoWicljcn caaa^- fa|)jcn,31lJ»teit,qtc. Moft Serene Prince, WE have been informed that the SuhjeBs of your Royal Highnefs profefsing the Reformed Religion, have both heretofore^ and of late, until! thii prefent, remained in hopes, that jour Royal Highnefs p^ould follow the Example of jour mo/i gloriotfs Predecejfours, in confirming gra- cioujlj te them the liberty of their confciences, but contrary to all fuch hopes. I Chap. I. javor of theTrotejlants in Tiemont. 541 I it ha4 been fignified to fome among fi them, that they mufl quit their Habit a- \ tions, and retire themselves elfewhere whereupon they have both in \ general and particular, been expofed to very great terrours, perplexities and troubles : And for as much as that communion of Religion ivhich we have rviihtheje poor affltCied ones-, hath moved ti^ to a cordial compafsion of their miferable condition, we have thought fit to apply our [elves to your i Royal Highnefs, with all due rcfpecf, by our tnflant interccfsion for them, ' nothing doubting^ but that ai you have been pleafed in a neighbourly : manner to ajjure m of your unfeigned affection, and good correfpondence, 1 andthatyOS we^on ourparts^ have endeavoured to anfiver the fame by all ways I fofsible^ and this in truth, and by real effects, as occaficn hath required y (o 1 al[o^ that you will gracioufly accept this our Inter cefsion, and let your Sub- I )tBs fweetly finde and feel the ben eft cf it^ as our Brethren in the Faith. I wherefore we befeech jour Royal Hi'J^hiiQ^sgraciouJly to look upon your [aid I Subjects with an eye of companion, and to [uffer them hereafter to remain ! peaceably in their Habitations, and fiv our ably to con fir to them the liberty ' of their belief efpecially conjidering that as all faithful! Subjects ought ^ ■ and our Chriftian Religion teaches, they have always demeaned them[elves peaceably and quieHy, with [ubmtfs'ion and obedience in all things that ; touches not their confcience., ( which is in the power and government of God \ alone) upon which account they are worthy of the continuation of that [a- \ vour. In this gracious Conccfston by li^s hoped for, the Almighty God will certainly take pleafure, and will in a fatherly manner recompenfe your Royal Highnefsfor the fame, /is ltkewi[e it cannot but tend to the joy and confelation of your greatly affiiied Subjects, and oblige them to pray fo much the more ardently and heartih^that God the Governour of the World will be pleafed from hence[orth to bUfsyour Royal Hiohnefs with all pro- fperity •■, and we likewife jhaU with joy entertain this gracious Grant, and ac^ ■knowledg it as a [mgular teflimony of your favourable affecfiontowArds us and [ball not [ail^ according to our power, to reciprocate all kindes o[ friend- ly and acceptable [ervices ^ in the mean time mofl heartily wiflnng your Royal Highnefs allincreafe of happmefs^ We remain, Your moft affedionate Servants, the Burgmafters, Advoyers, Landamans and Councils ot the confederate Protcftanc Towns of Zurich, Berne, Claris, Bafle, Schaffhoufe,md Apfenzil. To this Letter of the Evangelical Cantons, the Duke of Savoy not long after returned a Complemental, but cold Anfvver, which indeed was little better than a plain Denial of their Rcqueft and Medjation. The faid Anfwer was as follows. The 542^ TheDu^e of S^^oys Letter^ BookJV. The Duke of SaDojs Letter to the ProteBant Cantons the fixth of J^ril, 1655. Tranflated out of the French CopY> which wascommuni- cated to the Authour by Mr. Shmidt Under- Secretary of StateatZ^nV. Magnificent Lords, moft dear and fpecial Friends, Allies, and Con- federates, OlirSuh]ecis of the petended Reformed Religion, have for wany years togethsr committed an infinite number cf%excejfcs and tranf- grefsionsj bothagain^ Our Orders and the Orders of Our moji Serene Pre- 1 deceffors, jea even again/} thofe conditions which are exprejjed in thoje ve- ■ ry Concejsions and Priviledges that rve have granted them. The lajl efthefe Riots hapening upon the day of the Nativity of our Lord, in the year i6')/\. hathconjlrained us to take notice of fo high an infolence, and to adminifler a cenvcnient remedy to the fame ^ which notwithflanding hath been accompanied with ^0 much mildnefs and moderation^ That inflead of chaftifing them according to the merit of their crimes^ and disobedience^ We were contented onely to command them to retire themfelves into thofe parts of our Bomihtons, where they were permitted to dwell by the orders and Concefsions aboi'i'jaid, and to q'Ht thofe places where they were not per- mitted to inhabit •, fo that their punifhment confifls in no corporal pain ( al- \ though they deferred a heavy one ) but fimply in a new Order which we have made for the reducing of them to the dmUual obfervation of the fire-go- ing Edicts to which they were before obliged , although they had com- mitted no crime. The truth isy at the beginning they yeilded obedience to this Order, which yet continued for but for very few dayes, for, joon af- ter, not acknowledging at all the great bounty that we had ufed towards them, they rcturnedto their former tranjgrefsions and disobedience And not content therewith^ they have under falje pretexts had recourfe to you, for the obtaining that Letter of Recommendation which you writ to Us of the .-j. of the la(i Monet h ^ Js if we had out of deftgne, or of Our own accord, be- gun to trouble and mole ft them, and as if we had not on our parti .ufed fuch fweetnefs and benignity as we ought to have ufed towards them 5 Whereas on the contrary, being very far from having the leajl defgne of forcing their confciences as they have pretended ( a thing whereof we had never the leaf thought ) Our intention was onely to oblige them to objerve the Orders eftahlilhcd by Us, and our moft Serene Predeceifors, upon which terms we would never in the leaft have diminiflicd thofe favours, priviledges and concefsions, j Chap.I. to the Trotejiant Cantons . ' conccfsions which have been granted to them. We have been now the more defirottsto let you ttnderftand all thefe things particularly, that fo you might better how the efleem that we have of your Amity and good neighbourhood, and how much we confidcryour Recommendations, which had certainly produced the effect that you wtfh, if things had been of that nature ' and in fuch a condition, as that they would have permitted m to condefcend j to what you de fire, And uf on this occafton. We judge it Our duty to dcfire ! you to remember, that the difobedience of Subjects towards their Soveyaigns^ \ together with the boJdnefs that they take to make their addrefffs to forraign States, under feigned and fal[e pretexts, thereby to maintain and uphold themfelves in fuch difobedience, is a thing extremely pernicious, and of a very dangerous consequence : And as in, the la fl revolt of yeur own Sub- je^is, the horrour that We had of their Rebellious attempt, moved us not to affordthem any hdp^ or favour^ either dire^ly or indirecJ.ly, folihwife We hope, that your prudence mil move you to tejlife the fame affection and deportment towards Us, in abflaining from giving any countenance or en- couragement to Perfons who have not on their fide any foundation or appea ranee efreafon, to uphold their vain and infolent temerity. This is that which We promife Our [elves, from the good correfpondence which is betwixt us, and from the ancient Union and Confederacy you have hadwithUs, whole hearty prayers to Godare, That he would vouchfafe you a lopg and happy life, under his blejj'ed and holy protection. FromT)»rwthe 6. of Aprilj 1655. Magnificent Lords, Moft dear and fpecial Friends, Allies, and Confederates, your very good Friend, Ally, and Confede rate. The Duke of Savoy, King of Cyprus. C. EMANUEL. Upon the 2pth of April, being the Lords Day^ was the news of that horrid MalTacre brought to the Council of Zuric^ who immediately alTembled, and gave orders for a publick day of Humiliation through- out all their Territories, as likewife for the making a Colledion tor their relief, and for the communicating the-dolefuU news of thefaid Maffacre, to their Proteflant Neighbours. Amongft others, they fent a Letter to the States General^ bearing date the 30th. of April.^ wterein they reprefented iot\\t\x High and Mighty Lordfhtps, the fad condition of the poor people, rcquelting ihem to confult about fome expedient of accommodating thofc af- fairs. Aaaa Copy "544 The Trot,Cant,of Switkrhnd' s Letter BooklV.j Copy of a Letter from the ProteBant Cantons of Switz^er- land to the States General of the United ProDmceSi ^o.Jffil, 1655. Communicated to the Authour by Mr. Andrew Smidt Un- der- Secretary of State at Zurich. IlIuftrifTimi & Pr:spotentes Domini, Domini noftri plurimuiH ob- fervandi. Trifte jamjam nuntium accipientes de Iui5luofilfimo ftatu fidei foci- 1 orum Pedemontanorum, ut ex copia licerarum, &c. j I Mojl illfijlrious, mofl might f and our very much honoured Lords, HA'ving at the injlant received [ad News concerning the mojl U- mentable eftate of our Brethren of the Faith in Piemont, as jou may fee by the Copy of a Letter, ^c. We thought our felves obliged by the (acred Rights of Faith, Union, and Communion, to acquaint pur mofl illuflrious andmofi mighty Lord/hips therewith, being very much ajjured you Will be f leafed according to 'your wonted piety and Chrijfian charity, throughly to conftder and lay to heart this afflidion of fofeph. This perfe- cution is fmoothcd over with a very fair pretext by the contrary party, but in the mean time there is not any who loveth the Church ofCtK\'^^that will not eaftly be perfwaded of the Subtilttes and Treacheries which the Adver- faries ufc both on the one fide and the other. Being grieved, and moved by a true cordial and mofl ardent Sympathy t We befeech you again and again, mojl Mighty and mofl Jllu/lrious Lords, \that you would fo favour, confider, and laytoheartthecaufeofthofeaf- \ filled ones, as that you will be pleafed to adminifler thofe means, which, ac- cording to your prudence and power, you [ball judg conducible for relieving and faving of thofe miferable and afflicted ones, not onely by Prayers to the Father of Mercies/- tenzel. Aaaa z CHAP-H- 54^ A^r. Gabriel Weis his 3\(egotiatiGn Book IV. CHAP. II. The 3\(egotiation of Mr. Gabriel Weis^, The T>eputy of the Evangelical Cantons^ in the Court of Savoy, in the behalf of the poor di- jlrejfed Proteftants in the Valleys of Pie- mont. UPon the Fifth of ^aj following, they fcnt Mounf.ear Gabriel Weis the Captain General of Bern^ in quality of their ; Deputy, with a Letter to the Duke of Savo% in the be- half of thofe his poor afflided and perfecuted fubjeds. Upon the Eighteenth day of the fame Moneth, Monfieur Weis ar- rived at Rivol^ where then His Royal Highnefs refided with all his Court. Who having audience, requcfted in very refpective terms, the Re-eftablifhment of thofe who had furvived the Mafracre,the en- joyment of their Ancient Priviledges, the free Exercife of their Reli- gion, and the enlargement of their Prifoners, This done, he delivered the following Letter into the hands of the Dnke, A Letter Chap. II. in the Court of Savoy. 547 A Letter of the Six ProteBant Cantons of Switzerland, to His Foyal Highnefs of SaVoji of Alay 1655' Tranfla- tedoutof the High Dutch* An Authentick Copy of the true Original whereof, figned by Mr. Jndreiv Smidt the Under-Secretary of State of ZuriCi is to be feen in the publick Library of the famous Univerfity of Camhndge. OurcWcucljti'iyiCfct jfut(funti|)ecL% 2Ir.lAom DuccfiUfuegen aiuei: gant? ffunuinige Dtcnft nut ecbietunallcc €lj?en ^uuc? : enctiismci: Jpcrt unti oaunusiffttcif^. benritmeniitijebufj^cnrienRerpect empfmigen iinti inljaltltc!) Mtt- ffantjcn,moct)ten0{)iec iiber nicljt unterlaflfen, ar.lixomDurcljU^u uirtecet unn fonnccliclj uecoCelben euatiffelifcljec antcrtl)ancn,$c* Moft Serene Prince, &c. E have with due refpec} received the Letter which your Royal | Highnefs was f leafed to write to us in an[rver to Ours, and have Itkewife under flood the Contents thereof i whereby we look upon our [elves ] as obliged both for our own difcharge, and the difcharge of ^our Royal j Highnefles Subjects, whoprofefs the Reformed Religion, to tellyou, and \ to befeechyour Royal Highnefs, that you wiU take and interpret in good ] part, as weH our former, as this prefent Letter of Intercefsion, both which have proceeded from an honejl ar.d good intention-^ and that you would firm- ly believe^ that we have not at all been informed, nor fought after, by your \ Royal Highnefs faid Subje^s to intercede in their behalf, but that we hAve \ received the news from other hands, and that the Communion of Faith, andchr 'tftAn pity^ together with our own natural inclinations, have mo- ved tis toimer cede for them, having as Neighbours and Confederates^ an ancient and fingular confidence in your Royal Highnefs, and that we fhould | be very fenfible and much troubled, ifthofe poor People fhould come to fuf- \ fer, not having committed any offence, or given the leaji occafion • Where- 1 fore,as we fhall not at all believe you will permit it, fo we once more moft ^ earneflly and inflantly befeech your Royal Highnefs, to be pleafed to conti- 1 ntte gracioufly tothofe your Subjects, the Conceflions obtained from your \ PrcdecdTors of glorious memory, Thatfo they may find, to their great com- fort and confolaticn, the effects of our imercefiion. The •^48 Afr.Gabriel Weys his 3\Qegotiation Book IV. The anfwer of Madame Roy- I ale to Mr 1 mp. Difcouvfi; be- tween the I MaiaiKls of Mr. iVeif. The Anfwer which the Duke oi Savoy (or rather Madame Royale his Mother ) gave to this Letter, and to that which Major Wets had deUvered by word of mouth,was in effed this ^ 'That although they voere yjot obliged to give an Account of their Actions to ai^y Prince tnthe worlds yet neverthclels^ cut of the refpelt they bare to that amity which they had contraciedwith his Makers the Cantons, the) had given order to the Mar- quefs of Pianezza, to acquaint him with the truth of allthofe affairs. Not long after, the faid Major Weis came to the fpeech ot the Mar- (]uc[s of Pianezza, who made him a long Narrative, wherein he en- deavoured to juftific all his proceedings, with whatfoever had been a6led by the forces under his command, and to lay the load and blame of all upon the backs of the poor people, Protefting again and again, 7hat he had never the lca[t Deftin in the world to impofe upon their Con- sciences or their Religion,and that whatfoever reports had been fpread abroad ; m the world concerning a Miifjacre , and firange cruelties exercifed againji them, were mere forgeries , and had no foundation at all of truth in them. To this Af^jVr W^^'AJ replied, That Firjl, as to the Maffacre, it was a . [ I ^thing jo publickly known and evident^ that it could not f of sihly be concea- '^pUneixxani ^^'^ denied 'j And fecondly, as for the poor peoples right of habitation, in ' the places quejlioned and contefled, he conceived it was founded uponju- flice and equity^ forasmuch as it was not onely accorded to them tn the Con- cefsiom of Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy, but alfo purchased of his Koyal His^hnek for fix thoufand Ducatoons, which were afiuall^ paid by them upon that verf account. The Marque js told him, that he did not at all deny their Inflrumems and Authentick Writings, but that they ivere all conditional-^ As for ex- ample, that the C3.tho\ick Religion ought to have been freely exercifed in allthofe places, which they notwitflanding would never permit. In fum, that their continual habitation in the places contefled^ for the fpace of nine- ty years together^ could be truely called no other then a ninety years Rebel- lion and dif obedience. Mr. Weis ftill prefTing the fad and miferable condition of thofe who had efcaped the Maflacre, and the necelTity of finding fomc expedient for accommodation, both as to thereleafing of the prifoners, and the rc-eftablifliment of all,for the future, in peace and quietnefs.The Marq. adviffed him to treat with the poor people, and to caufe them to defift from hoflile Ads, afTuri ng him that they would finde his ii<74////^y5f- nefs difpofed to embrace all propolitions of that nature. Monfteftr Weis accepting this offer, tranfported himfelf, in order thereunto, into the Valley of Perofa, which is in the Dominions of the King of France, Here, by the way, it is to be obferved, that at this time by the wonder-working Providence of God , and his blelTing upon the poor Peoples endeavour^ for the prefervation of the remnant of their Wives and little Ones, they had faced about upon the Enemy, and began to difpute the matter with fo profperousa fuccefs, that their Enemies began to fear whereto this bufinefs might rend, and what ef- feds 1 Chap. II. in the Court of Ss^voy. ^49 ] feds it might produce. And therefore the Marcjuefs had no better ! game to play, then to get their fwords out of their hands by fuch a ftratagem as this. Upon Mr, Wets his arrival at the place abovefaid, he propounded to . the poor people what the Marque fs had advifed him, ( though out of ' an honefter end then the Marquefs intended it ) But the poor people I having learned by long and vvofuU experience the Mar que ffes devices, gave him this Anfwer, That in cafe the Six Evangelical Cantons muld fafs their words that the Tredty propoanded Jliould be carried on upon ho- nourable tcrmes, and in Order thereunto would advife them to a cefjation, they rvere jnofl ready to hearken thereunto, ( as they returned them mejl hear- ty thanks for rvh.it they had already done on their behalf) 0 therm fe, they rvere refolved never to confide in thofe tvho had fo often deceived ana betraj- edthcm, and tvhofe principle was, not to keep faith with thofe whom they account Heieticks. Hereupon, Mr. TVeit, having no Inftrudions to enter upon a Trea- ty^ nor to give a Categorick Anfvver to the poor Peoples demands, re- turned back to the Mar que fs of Pianezza to obtain, if poflible, the en- largement of the Prifoners, or at leaft permiflion to go and vifit them, ! and difcourfe with them But both the one and the other being refu- I fed him, he demanded his fecond Audience, which was granted him upon the Twenty fourth of May , and fo returned home to his fuperi- ours, with the following Letter, which the Duke Savoy fent by him, in anfwer to theirs of the j5 of May, 1 5 j j. The ')')0 /l^r.Gabriel We is his OSQgotiation Book.lV, The Duke of Sa'Voys Letter to the ProteBant Cantons of Smfferland, -If^ in anfwcr to theirs of ^ May 165 5. Tranflated out of the Frm^ Cop Vj which wascommuni- cated to the Authour by Mr. Jndmv Shmidt Under- Secretary of State at Zuric, Magnifiques Seigneurs, Trefchers & fpeciaux Amis Allid, who, fo foon as ever the News thereof was brought him, was foueeply affeded with the poor peo- ples calamities, that he was often heard to fay. That it lay aa near or rather nearer his heart than if it had concerned his neareft and dtarefl Relations in the World. Neither indeed were the effeds of his chanty andChriftiancompaflionat all inferiour to thofe his zealous, earncft, and pathetick expieifions. The firft Letters of advife that were brought his Highnefs the Lord Prot e c t or of England, e^c, about this bufinefs, were in the Monethof inthe Year at which time he did not onely ferioufly Invite the good People of the Nation to feek the Lord by Prayer and Humiliation in reference to their fad condition, and ftir them up by his own Example, and by a publick Declaration to a free and liberal Contribution towards their fuccour and fupport, (asfliali be hereafter more particularly fpecified) but he awakened all his Pro- teftant Neighbours profefTing the fame Faith and Religion with him- felf to joyn with him in this work. And that there might be no- thing wanting on his part for the poor peoples comfort andrc-efta- blifliment, he fent a perfon cxprefly in quality of his Envoy both to the v^nap.iii, or tu6 i Totejiams oj i icmont. the King of France and the Duke of Savoj to mediate on their behalf. A particular Account of all which the Reader (hall have in their order as foUovveth . That which we will infert in the fini place (hall be his Highnefs Let- ters to his Neighbours of the Reformed Religion, which certainly de- ferve to be recorded to poftcrity, as a Chriftian Example to all Princes and States in future Ages, as alfo that the Generations to come may fpeak of his famous Afts, and blefs God for having raifed up fo mighty and powerfull an Inftruraent for the prefervation of his poor afBided Church and People. — Bbbb 2 ALetcer »- .■ — " ■ „■■■. : ^ - ... . ^ 554 LordTrotc<^or$L€tter^ BooklVJ A Letter of His Highncfs the Lord Protedor of Enqland Sec To thcKmgoi Sivedelanl in the behalf of the poor El>^naelial Churches in the Valleys of Piemont. An Auttenrick Copy of the true Original whereof, was communicated to the Author, by the Right Honorable Mr. Secretary Thur/oe, Mo/i Serene King, \ ^ SerenifTime Rex, PErvcm(jenuferin regna vejlra ti- lt Edim acerhifsimi famam,quo Dux Sabaudia Subje^os fibi Alpi- nes incolas , Reformatam Religionem profitems, funditm afflixit , & nifi Rdigione Romma foam mutare fidem mra dies viginti velim, patriis fedi- bti^exterminarijufsit, unde mult is in^ terfeais, c^teri [poliati, (jr ad interim turn certijsimumexpofiti, per incultif- fimos momes , hicmemque perpetuam, fame & frigore confe5ii^ cum conjugi- bm ac farvulis jam nunc oberrant, h£c graifiter tuHfje Majeftatem veftram nobis perfuafi[simum efi. Nam Prote- ftantium nomen atque caufam, tametfi inter fe de rebus mn maximis Mjjenti- unt^ commmem tamen ^ pene unam effe, Adverfariorum par in omnes odi- um facile demonftrat. Et Suecorum Re- ges^ Majores vefros, fuam cum Refor- matis conjunxijfe femper caufam, illatis etiam in Germaniam armis ad Prote- ftantium religionem finedifcrimine tu- endam^ nemo eft qui ignoret. Necefja- rium itaque duximus , de ntiferOs at' que cladibus iflorum hominum affli- ^ffsimorum^ quid at notitiam nojlram WE are fully pcrfwaded, that the report of that moft cru- el Edii5l is lately come into your Do- minions, whereby the Duke of Savoy hath utterly ruin'd his Subjeds of the Alps, profcfTing the reformed Religi- on, having given Command that they fliould be driven out of the pla- ces of their inheritance, unlefs they would within Twenty days relinquifli their own and embrace the Roman Religion, by which means many ha- ving been flain,the reft being plunde- red and expofed to certain deftructi- on, do at this prefent wander up and down with their Wives and little Ones, through defolate Mountains where Snow lies continually; being even ready to ftarve with hunger and cold- and We verily believe that your Majefty is much troubled at thefe things. For,that the Proteftant Name and Caufe, although in the leffer mar- ters they differ among themfelves, is common and in a manner one and the fame, the hatred of Our adverfaries a- like to all doth eafily demonftrate And that the Kings oi'Swedeland your Royal progenitors have always joy- ned their Caufe with thofe o f the Re- formed Profeffion, bringing alfointo Germany their Armes to defend without diftindion the Proteftant Religion, no man is ignorant : We have therefore thought it necefl&Fy kk reprefent unto your Maj ; what hath come to Our knovyledge of the fad and miferable condition of thefe poor Chap.III. to thei\ing of Svvedeland, noftram fcrvenerit Majefiatem veftram non ceLire , quanta corum caufa mce- rore afficiamur, certioremfacere ^ ficut alios ejttfdem Religionii amicos at que focios mftros centores fecimus No- (Irafquc literasy quanta fotuimus cum inflantiay ad Sab audi £ Due em horum caufa ntifererum jam fcnpjimus. Nec dubitamus quin Majeflas vefirapro [uo tarn inhumand ac barbarx crudditatts odioy froque [no in Religionem fiudio fpeciiitifstmo , (uam jam interfofuerit authoritatem, aut interpofiturd quam- primum fit, & cunt Sabaudia Duce a- gaty uti Edilium tllud crudclifsimum revocet t, t^iorum reliquias miferri- morum howinttm, quos ferrum atque fiamma nondum confumpjit, ad fedes fu- ^> & fiqutd fertunarum reliquum ejl, redirejubeat. Et fahC fiqucd vinculum, Jiqua RcUgionii caritM aut communio crcdendii atque colenda eft, tanta inno- centtfsimorum fratrum yioflrorum mul- titude^ pars corporis Chrifli , hxc tarn immanid perpcti non potefty qain idem p.itiatur totum ejus corpus^ parique fen- fuajficiatur: H^c vero tarn [avaini- tia ur/di^ oriaritnr, quo fpe^entj quid nobis omnibus inincntur, admoncre ve- jlyam Majeftatcm [upcrvacuum (jje ar- bitramu; ; cujus prudentia a: fietasfe fua fpontc ad ca confiUa ducet, qnd ac- commodata maxime (runt ad bos inepes calamitofos confolandos quAmprimum fublevandos. ' ^andoquidem h&c fcripfimus non admonenda Majejlatis 'ueftr£ gratia, ueriim ut no$ quuke of Savoy^ in the year Upon the three and twentieth of Mafy in the year 1655. Samud MorlandE^(\^ received Orders to prepare himfelfjin order to the carrying a MefTage from his Highnefs to the Duke of Savoy, to intreat him to recall that mercilefs Edid or Order of Gafuldo, and to reftore the remnant of his poor diftreffed Subjeds to their ancient Liberties and Habitations-, as likewife in his way to deliver a Letter from his Highnefs to the King of France jio folicite his Majefty to imploy his power and intereft with the Duke for the fame end and purpofe. In obedience to this Command, the faid Mr. Morland fet out from upon the fix and twentieth of Ma), 1655. and onthefirft of fanehe arrived at La Fere, where the King and the Court of France were then refiding immediately upon his arrival, he according to his Inftru(5lions delivered the following Letter from his Highnefs the Lord Prote^or to the King of France. Tranflate «j64 /W^ iVIorlaad his 3\Qgotiatton in Book.l V Tranflate of a Letter from his Highnefs tbe Lord ProteBour of EngUyid, drc. To the King of France, in favour of the poor diftrefsed frotSants in the Valleys of Piemont," An authentick Copy of the true Original whereof was commu- nicated to the Authour by the Right Honourable Mr. Secretary Thurloe, Moft Serene King, THe lamentable Complaints which have been brought un- to us from thofe poordiftref- fed people, which inhabit, and who prot'efs the Reformed Religion in Ltt- cernay JrJgrognia, and other Valleys, within theDominions of the Duke of Savoit who have of late- been moft cruelly malTacred, as ulfo the frequent fad tidings that we have received concerning the plundering and exi- ling of others, have drawn thefe Let- ters from us unto your Majefty, efpe- cially feeing we have alfo been in- formed (but how truly, as yet we know not ) that this MalTacre has been aded partly by fome Troops of yourSj which had joyned themfelves with other Forces belonging to the i Duke of Sdvoj. But we have been very loth to give any belief to thefe things, feeing it cannot be thought agreeable to the purpofes and pro- ceedings either of good Princes, or of your Majefties moft prudent Ance- ftours, who conceived it to be chiefly both their own intereft, and alfo very much conducing ' to th'e peace of their Kingdom, and of all Chrifletidom, that their Subjeds profeffing that Re- I ligion, fliould be permitted to live in Seremfstme Rex, PErlati ad nos gemitas miferrimO' rum hominum Lucernanty Angro' nam, nec non alias in ditione Ducts Sa- baudix valles incolemium, c-r Reforma- tam Rdigionm frojitentium , quorum faEia c&des cruemifsimd nufer [unt, deque CAterorum dire^tione atque exilio tri/lifsimi crebio Nuntii, has ad Maje- Jlatem veflram Liter as a nobis exprejjfe. runt frafertim cum nunciatum quoque nobis fit (quam vere nondum fatis co" gnovimus) fartim a cohortibus quibuf- dam njeflris qua cum aliis Allobrogum \ JtL Ducis copiis fe conjunxerant, ftragem ▼ hanc efje edit am. ^od tamen haudte- \ mere crediderimus, cum neque bonorum i Principum, nec prudentifsimorum Ma- ' jeftatis veftr£ Majorum inftitutis con- fentaneum ejje 'videatur, qui& fuain primis intereffe, & ad pacem Regni fui, Reiquetotius Chrifliana, quammaxi- me conducere arbitrati funt, utifubditos [uos eam Religionem colemes fub impe- rio fuo ac patrocinio inviolatos , atque i'ncolumes e(Je finerm qu iUt demen- tia Ch^V. the Courts of France W Savoy. tia Regum [uorum permit frxcUram j^pe epcram,& pace & hello fuis Regilus navarunt. ^od idem All obrogtm quo- que ductbus perfuafit, ati [djcclos fibi Alpinarum Vallium inccU eadcmbc^ TUgnuMe tracfarent, qui & vicifsim [ui Prwctpis ad obfequium promptijsimty nequevitx, ncque fortunis propriis un- 1 quAtn pepercere. Nobis autem dubium : nonefl, quirt Maj eft att veftr£ ca necef- i fitudo cum Sabaudi.-e Vuce tmercedat, edque auclorttas apud cum fit, ut inter- cejsiorte veftra, ac propcrtfx 'voluntatis figrtificatiorte^pax tftts miferisy reditufq-, in patriam, & liberty prifiina impetra- ri facilltme pofsit . kifod factum & MajeflatT veftr^ dignum erit^ & a pru- dentia atque exemplo fierenifiimorum Majorum veftrorum non aliemm, neque foliim animos veftrorum fubditorum, rtequid fibi unquant ejufmodi metuant, ntAgnoppere cortjirmaverit^fed fxderatos etiam veftros atque focios, qui eandem Religionem fequuntur,obfervantia longe majore ac benevolcntia Majeftati veftrd devtnxerit. Ad nos quod attirtet, quic- quid in hoc genere^ 'vel veftris concede- tuTt 'vel aliorum fubditis veftra caufa impetrabitUTy id nobis non minus gra- tftm> imogr alius profeCie & antiquius erit emolumento quovis alio atque com- modoi exiisquAab amicitia Majefiatis veftrd. baud pauca nobis pollicemur. Dab. ex Aula noftra Weftmonaflerii 25. Matt 1555. OLIVER. P, fafety,and free from injury under their government and protedion^ who being obliged by this clemency of their Kings, have often times per- formed eminent fervice for their So- vereigns both in Peace and War, Upon the fame conlideration alfo, the Dukes of Savoy have been in- duced to treat their Subjeds, which inhabit the Valleys of the Alp?, with the fame favour ^ who alfo being ve- ry ready upon occafion for the fervice of their Prince, have not at any time fpared either their lives or fortunes. Now we do not doubt but that your Majefty hath fuch an Intereft and Authority with the Duke of Savoy, that by your InterceiTion and fignifi- cation of your good will, a Peace may very eafily be procured for thofe poor people, with a return into ufage which was faid to-be continued againft fome of them that ftill re- mained in his Countrey, and [ent to the Duke of Lefdiguieres, Cover nour of my Province of Dauphine, to gather them together, and by treatwg them gently, to give them a fenfe of the ejfc^s of my protefhon. And now that by your Letter dated the five and twentieth of the laft Moneth, I am informed that you are touched with the calamity of thefe poor People, Jam very ^lad I have already prevented you in your defire, and I fhall ftiff con- tinue my Injtances with that Prince for their relief and comfort, and that he would con fent to their eflabliflment in their dwellings inthe refpe^ive Chap.l V. the Courts o/^France and Sa vo fca, I have advanced fo jay, as in that cafe, j ■ fidelity and obedience m juch fort, that I have * ; places of his Domifiions, which they enjoyed by Concefsion from the ])ukcs \ i)f SaVoy his Predectfjours ^ ! even to be anfwsrable f$r their \ grounds to hope, that my Mediation wifl not be unprofitable, As to whan { remains, ycu h^ve well jw^gcd in this affair^ not to believe that I had given \ j any order to my Troops to do fnch an Execution at this was • and the truth j is, there wors not any appearance fucha Sufpition could poffcfs the fpirit of any per fori well informed, that I fhould contribute to the chajlifiynent of any Subjefis of the Duke Savoy, Profijfours of the pretended R cformed Re- ligion^ and yet m the mean time give fo m,any Marks of my goad will to thofe of mi:ie own Subjects who are of the fameProfefsionJjavin(7 alfo caufe to applaud the/r fidelity and zfalfor my fervice,they on their parts not omit- ting any occafion ty give ?m' proof thereof, even beyond all that can be ima- gined, and contributing in all things to the welfare and adva ^itage of my Affairs. This is all I can fay in Anfwer to the Letter : but yet I jhall not conclude without a Requcfl to you, that you would be affured^ that upon all occafions y.nt fijall finde the elleem I have of your perfon^ and that from the bottom of my heart, I beg of the Divine Majefly, that he would have you in his holy and divine ftfeguard, LOUIS. And underneath D' Aumenie. Mr.Morland having received this Letter of his Majefty, and di- fpatcht the bufiners for which he was fent to chat C ourt, advanced his Journey towards Savoy, and upon the one and twentieth of June he arrived at Rivole, which is about eight or ten Miles on this CidtTurin^ where the Duke was then with Madame Royale^ and all the Court. Upon his arrival at Rivole, he demanded Audience of his Royal Highnefs, according to his Orders,in quality of his Highnefs the Lord Protestors Envoy : the Duke accepting thereof, appointed him to re- pair to Turin, where he fliould be met by the Mafter of Ceremo- nies, and by him be conducted within a day or two to Rivole, to have his Audience. According to this Anfwer Mr. Morland went on to T tt- rin. A few hours after he arrived there, the Mafter of Ceremonies came to his Lodging, and after a very civil Salute in the Duke his Ma- tters name, conducted him to a certain Lodging appointed him by efpecial order of the Duke, where he was very nobly entertained, from whence about two days atter, the faid Mafter of Ceremonies accom- panied him in the Dukes own Coach to Rivole, where he had his audi- ence and fpake to the Duke in the prefence of Madame Royak his Mo- ther, in the follow^ing terms. Dddd Copy i 5 6S Mr. Morland'j- Sfeech Book IV Copy of Mr. Morlands Speech to the Duke oF S.i-Voy, at his Cirfi Audience, in quality of Envoy from His High- nefs the Lord Protector of England^ in the be- half of the poor diflrefsed Ptote- slants in the VaUies of Piemont, May it pleafe your moft Serene and KoydXHighnefs, TAm fent by the moft ferene Prince (^•vcr^ Lord Protedor of the Commonwealth of England, Scot- Lindf and Ireland^ unto your Royal Highnefs, whom he heartily laluteth, and with a very high and (ingular af- fedion of minde toward the perfon of your Serene Highnefs , wifli- eth you lite, a long reign, and pro- fperous fuccefTes in all your affiirs, together with the love and affe<^ltons of your people ; And this, re- fped doubtlefs is due to your me- rit, whether a man confider the moft noble inclination and royal extradi- on of your Highnefs, together with the High expedition which the world hath from fo many moft emi- nent veitues, or whether byperufing the Monu'.iients of Time paft, he call to minde the ancient Alliance of our Kings with the Royal family of Sa- voy. As for my fclf, though 1 be a young man, I confeFs, and have not much experience in afrairs,yet it plea- fed my moft Serene and moft graci- ous Mafter to fend me, being one that is very much devoted to your Royal Highnefs, and a great lover of all the people of Italy, to negotiate even Matters of grand imporcance, S. R. C. MI fit me Serenifsimui Dominus 0- lweriH4 Reipuhlk^e Anglix ^ ScotUy ^ HibernU Prote^or, ad Re- galem Celfitudinem veftram, citidrfa- lutem plurimam didt , z>itamque frincipatum dJuturmim , profperofijue rerum omnium fucceffns, inter plaufus & 'vota popidorum fuorum, jummo ciim affe^tt animiy (jr fingulari erga Sereni- tatem njeftrdm fludio, exoptat. At que id merito qtiidem 'veflro, five quisfra- claram indolem Celfttudinis veftne, re- giamqite (lirpem^ {ummam denique de tot cclfifsimis lirtutibtis expeciationem ommum intueatury five antiquam Re- gum noftrorum cum familia Regia Sa- bdudtenfi necefsttudinem ^ evoUttis re- rum monumsntiSy memoria recoluerit. Me vero,quanq»mu ad9lejcemem,fateer, ncc rerum [at is maturumy tamen ^ Re- gix veflr^Celfitudini addiliifsmum,^ totim nominis Italici Jludiofifsimumy vifum efl meo Domino Seremfsimo ac benignifsimo , eiiam magnis dc rebus mttter Chap. IV. totheVii\e mittere ^ fiqnidcm res wagna dicendA jant, qnih^ multornm faL-^^s mifcrorum ac [pes omnii continctur % in hoc totaefl pofita, fi Regain Vejlra Cclpiu- dinis irritatnm erga fe ammum, omni fuafde, ohedi^ntia^ humi/Iimifq»e pre- cibm lenire at que placare potcrunt.^o- rum inopum ad ca.tfam, qaam quidem vel ipja commifcratio mtliore mjacere 'videatur^ ttiam Sercnifsimm FroteBor AngliA dcpreiator accedit, veflramque Celptudincm Regiam fummo opcre rogat atque ebfecrat, uti miferecordiam [uam hifce pauperrttms ^ e\eBi\fsimis fub- ditiifuts impertire dignetvr lllii ni- fifirum, qui radices Alpinm & V a lies quafdam in ditiene vefira iiTcolemes^ Protejlantium Religioni fua Nomina de- dere . Audivit tnim ( quod nemo Celfi- tudinis vejlra Regalis volunt ate factum eJfe dixerit ) mtferrimos iUos, partim ab 'vefiris copils effe crudeliter occifis, par- tim vi expuifoSy domoque P atria extur- batoSy adeoque fine lare^ fine tecto, in- opeSi omnique ope defiitutos, per afper- rima loca atque inhofpita, montefqu: nivibm coopertos, cum fuis conjugibus ac liber is vagari. ^id enim per hofce diesy quod genus cradelitatis inaufum illii milttibuSf aut preterit um fuit K fu- mantia pafsim tetla^ et laceri artfts, ^ cruentahumml Firgines poft flupra dif- fertolapillis ac ruder thus Htero, mtfere efflarunt animas. Cemcnarii nonnul- li fenes effdita xtate ac morbo clinici, in leBulis cembup ! Infantum alii for Co thofe affairs are to be called, wherein the fatetyof many poor di- ftrelTcd people, and all their hope, is comprehended which indeed confi- fleth waolly in this, if fo be that by all their loyalty, obedience, and moft humble Petitions, they may be able pomollifieandappeare theiftinde of your Royal Highnefs, which hath been provoked againft them. In the behalf of thefe poor people, whofe Caufe truly, even commiferation ic felfmay feem to make the more ex- cu fable, the moft Serene Protedor of England is alfo become an Intercef- for, and he moft earneftly eatreateth and befeecheth your R. H. that you . would be pleafed to extend your mer- cy to thefe your very poor fubjeds & moft difconfolate Out cafts-, I mean thofe, who inhabiting beneath the Alps, and certain Valleys under your Dominion, are Profeffors of the Pro- teftant Religion. For, he hath been informed ( which no man can fay was done by the will of your H. ) that part of thofe moft mif^rable people, have been cruelly maffacred by your forces, part driven out by violence, and forced to leave chqr native habi- tions, and fo without houfe or fhelcer, poor, and deftitute of all relief, do wander up and down with their wives and children, in craggy and uninhabi- ted places, and Mountains covered with fnow. Now whac,or what man- ner of cruelty have not thofe foldiers of late dared to a(ff, or hath been o« mitted by them < Oh the fired houfes which are yet fmoking, the torn limbs , and ground defiled with bloud ! Virgins being ravifhed , have afterwards had their wombs fluffed up with gravel and Rubbilli, and in that miferable manner breathed out their laft.Some men an hundred years old, decrepit with age, and bed-rid, have been burnt in their beds. Some I Dddd 2 in- ^70 M\\ Moriand'j Speech Book IV, intantshave beendalhed againft the Rocks, others their throats cut,whore brains have with more than Cyclo- pean cruelty, being boiled and eaten by the Murtherers ! What need I mention more < although I could rec- kon up very many cruelties of the like kinde, \i I were not aftonijlied at the very thought of them. If all the Ty- rants of all Times and Ages were a- live again (which I would havefpo- ken without any offence ro your Highnefs, feeing we believe none of thefe things were done through any default of yours)certainly they would be a(li:imed when they fliould finde, that they had contrived nothing ( in comparifon of thefe a(5tings ) that might be reputed barbarous and inhu- mane. In the mean time, the Angels are furprifed with horrour! men are amazed I Heaven it felffeems tobea- ftonied with the cries of dying men, and the very earth toblufh, being dif- coloured with the gore-bloud of fo many innocent perfons ! Do not, O thou moft high God, do not thou take that revenge which is due to fo great wickednelTes and horrible vil- lanies ! Let thy bloud, O Chrift,wafti away this bloud ! But it is not my bufincfs to make a Narrative of thefe things in order as they were done, or to infift any lon- ger upon them ^ and that which my moft Serene Mafter defireth of your Royal Highnefs, you will better un- derftand by his Own Letters, which Letters I am commanded with all obfervance and duerefpe-ft, fto deli- ver to your Royal Highnefs 5 to which if your Royal Highnefs ftiall C as we very much hope ) be pleafed to vouchfafe a fpeedy anfwer , you will thereby very highly oblige ray Lord Protedor, who hath laid this thing deeply to heart, and the whole Commonwealth of England 5 you fixis alliji, alii jugtilati, quorum cere- hum ab inter fe5ioribuSy immanitate flufjudm Cyclopia, coCtum acdevora- turn, plura < qudn^faum vel plu- rima hujufmodi commemordre pojfem, mfi horreret plane animus . Si revivi- fcant omnes omnium temper urn <^ ata- turn Nersnes ( quod fine ulla Celfttudi- nis Vefi}£ off'enfione diBum 'uelim, quemadmodum dr nulla ejus culpa quic- quam factum ef[e credimus ) puderet profe^o eos ut qui nihil non mite ac humanum^ ■( Ad hdC f acinar a fi jpe6ias ) excogitate fe reperirent. Interim ex~ horrefcunt Angeli I mortales obflu^e- (cunt ! Ipfum ccelum morientium cla- moribus attonitum ej[e videtur > ipfaque terra diffufo tot hominum innecuorum cruore erubefcere 1 Noli, fumme Deus^ noli 'vindiUam fumere tantis fceleri- bus et parricidits debitam T ms^chri- Jle^ (anguis eluat hunc frnguinem I Ferum hac or dine utgejla funt, nar- rare, aut iisdem diutius inhdrere, nee meum ejl •, quid Sirenifsimus meus Dominus a Celfitudine veflra Regalipe- taty ex ipfius Liter is melius intelliges i Slitas Liter as Regia Fejlrd Celfitudini, omni cum obfervantia, debitoque cultti darefumjuffuS'^ quibus ftCelfitudove- ftra RegaliSy (id quod magnopperefpe- ramus ) primo quoque ttmpore refpon- fum indulgebit , & rem gratifsimam Demino Prote^ori, qui rem alta mente repofufh totique Reipublicd Anglic fe- cerit. Chap.l V. to the T)u^ o/^Savoy. 57» cerit, &fnidtis miHibus affitctifsimo- rum hcminum^ pifuo ex nutu pendent, njitam, falate?n,fpir/tum, patriam^ at- que fortunasy nttferatione fua, Regali fua Celfitu^ine dtgnifsima. , rejlituerit^ me tam tgregia (ha ClementU nunti- um fdicifiimam [ummo cum gaudio, (jr celfifsimdrtttn 'virtutum fuarum prxdicatiene , de'vinBifsimum etiam in omne tempus Celfitudini fux Regali reducm in Patriam demiferit. will alfo by an aft of compaflion moft worthy of your Royal Highnefs, re- ftore life, fafety, fpirit. Country, and eftates, to many thoufands of poor afflifted people, who depend upon your pleafure and me you will dif- mifs back to my Native Country, with exceeding joy, and with a re- port of your eminent vertues , the moft happy Froclaimer of your Princely Clemency, and one for ever moft obliged to your Royal High- nefs. When Mr. Morland had thus expreft himfelf to the Buke in the prefence of Mddme Royale, and all the Court, he prefcnted him with His High- nefs the Lord Prote^ors Letter, a Copy whereof here followes. A Letter The LordTroteHors Letter Book IV. A Letter from His Highnefs the Lord ProteBor of the Common- wealth of Eno^landj^c, To the Duke of Scfpoyt in the be- half of his poor diflrefsed Subjeds profefsing the Re* formed Religion in the Valleys of Piemont, An Authentick Copy of the true Original whereof, was com- municated to the Author, by the Right Honourable Mr. Secretary Thurloe, Mofi Serene Frwce, T"7"T TE have received Letters V V from feveral places near your Dominions , whereby We are certified, That the Subjeds of your Royal Highnefs profefTnig the Refor- med Religion, have of late, by your exprefs Order and Command, been required, under pain of death, and confiication of their Eftates, within three dayes after the publication of tTiat Order, to depart from and aban- don their houfes, dwellings, and pof- feflfions, except they would give af- furance to relinquifli their Religion and become Catholicks within twen- ty days ^ And that when they in all humility addrefifed themfelves to your Royal Highnefs, petitioning a revocation of that Edid, and that be- ing received to former favour, they might be reftored to the liberty gran- ted them by your mod Serene Prede- cellors., .yet part of your Army fell upon them , moft cruelly maflacred many , imprifoned others, expelled the reft into defart places, and Moun- tains covered with fnow, where fome 1 hundreds of Families are reduced to fuch extremity, that its to be feared Serenifsime Princeps, REddita [unt nobis multis ex locis ditiem vejlr^ finitimis liter A^qui- bta certiores facii fumuj, Regalis vejlr£ Celfitudinis jubditis reformatamReltgto- nem frofitentibuSj 'ueflro Edicio at- que au6ioritiite ImperMum nuper efje? uti tridtto quamhoc edict um promtdga- tum erit, '\uis fedtb»s at que agris exce- dam, pcena capitis &fortunarum omni- um amifsione propofita^ nifi fdemfece- rint, je^dereli^a Religione fua intra dies 'viginti Catholic am Religionem com- plexuros : Cumquefe fupplices ad Celfi- tudmem -veflram contulijfent, petentes uti EdiSium illud revocetur, utqueipfi prifiinam in gratiam recepti , conceffa a Scrcnifsimis majoribus vejlris liberta- ti reflituantur partem tamen exerci- tus 'ueflri in eos impetumfecijje, multos cruddifsime trucidaffe, alios vinculis mandaffe, reliqms indeferta loca, mon- hfque nivibus coopertos expuli([e, ubi familiarum aliquot centuri<£ eo loci re- diganturj ut fit met ttenditm nef rigor e^ . . Ohap.lV. ihey will all miferably penlli in a fliorc time with hunger and cold. When an Account of theie things was brouohc CO USjCi uIy We could not but be mo- ved with extreme for row & com pa f- iion,upon the news of fo great acaJa- mity befaln this moft miferabie peo- ple. And feeing We acknowledge that We are not onely in reipea o{ huma- nity, but througi^ communion of the Time Religion, and fo by a brorherly relation wholly conjoyned and con- cerned with them, We conceived that We could not either fatish'e Our felf, or anfwer Our duty to- wards God, or the bond of brotherly Love and Charity, ©r the Profeflfion of the fame Religion, if being touch- ed with a fence of forrow in this ca- lamity and mifery of Our Brethren, We (hould not alfo ufe all Our endea- vour, fofarasinusheth, to remove their fo many unexpe(f^:ed miierics • Therefore, We in the firff place,moft earneftly defire and entreat of your Highnefs, that you would be pleafed to call to minde and confider the A & exaciam rcrum geftarum in Fdlibm Lucernen- fikm relationem, alteram qux EdiCii nuptr a Domino Auditme Gaftaldo promulgaii demonftrat aquitatem^ & juftitiam. Supereft aliatertia Scri- ptura brevior, qua quafdam annotatioms generates cominet fuper pramif- fis duabm, quam hodtc liluftrifsima Dominatio veftra habebit. Interea earn rogatum velim, ut diUtionem mifsionis excufet, ficut & chara^erem,forft- tannon fatis concinnum, fiquid njero in ifiis fcripturis repererit D. V. quod egeat majori imerpretatione, id pro fua humanitate mihi fignifcabitj Cr refponfo meo omnem enucleabo difficult at em. Eidem interim facilita- tern omnem toto cordis affeBu auguror . Ex cajlro Ripularum die lO. Julii 1655. Illuflrifsimx Deminationis veflrx Addi^ifsimus Servus, Marchio a Sando Thoma. Mr. Morland upon the receit of this Letter and the inclofed Papers (which were, as is abovefaid, no other than the firft and rude draught of the Court of Savofs. Valium and Reafons, (^c. which are inferted in the third Book of this Hiftory) immediately drew up fliort Animad- verfions upon all the Articles ot moment by the help of thofe Papers of Intelligence which he had received before and foon after his arrival at 7 urin. Thefe Animadverfions (which it's altogether needlefs to re- peat, they being virtually comprifed in thofe general Animadverfions of fome knowing Friends of the Proteftants, which are at large fee down by way of Anfwer to the Court of Savofs Falium and Reafons) W. Morland fent to , the faid Secretary of State inclofed in the following Letter. Copy} Chap. IV. in the Court of Savoy. 577 Copy of a Letter From Samuel Morland Elq^ Lis Hi2,hners Envoys ^c. to Marchio a SunBo Thoma the chief Se- cretary of State. Turin July 16)"). Illuflrifsime Bomtr.ty IN c%'chcKdis revolvendifqueChartis aliquot in caufaProteJIamium fcri • ptii occurrebant nonnulUy qux mthi 'vidcbantur, modo in Or&inem di- ge/la,ad unumquemque fene articulum,in chart is Jiiuflrifsima Domina- tioftis 'uejlrd comfrebenjum reffonfionis accommodari po(fe. ^^unmobrem me- cum Jlatui, quo melius elucefcat Veritas y at que ctiam jererJifsimo Prote^ori Anglic fatisfaclum fit in omnibus ^ (umma tamcn cum obfervantia, debi- toque cttltu Celfitudtnis fux Regalis,eadem l/luflrifsimo Domino examinan- da exhtbere, quidem quandoquidem Gallice fcripta funt, nollem Lati- ne verterCy ni for fan aut eadem excogitaffe mefufpitio fit, am proprium genuiniim alio uj lis vocabuli [enfum videar immuta([e^ aut deniquCy quod magU iniquum judicetur^ adverfis partibus plus nimto favere. Verum nec meum efl his de rebus difccptare, nec argument is pugnare, hoc unicum hu- minimis precibus ctiam atque etiam exJratum venio Celfitudinem fuamre- galem,uti quid dr quantum htjce miferrimis ^ afflict ifsimis fubditis fuis in gratiam ferenifsimi Prote^oris, concefjura Jit, mihi previa quoque tempore commumcatum velit Ex hofpitio mo Taurini j//uflrifsim£ Dominationis vejira .V I ^5 5« Servo obfequemifs imOy Sam. M o a l a n About four days after this, the faid Marquefs fent me his Reply to thofe Annotations I had before fent him, indofed in the following Letter. Eeee % Copy 41 ^jS Mk Morland his 3\(jgotiation Book IV. Copy of a fecond Letter from the Marquefs a Sah&oThoma, chief Secretary of State to Samuel Morland E(q- his Highnefs Envoy to the Duke ol: SafVoy. The true Original whereof is to ht feen in the publick Library of the famous Univeriicy of Cambnd^, Illuftrifsime Dcmine^ H' Oc fr odeum is in hofles cxcrcitm temfore, mdtiflicatis m ajfoUt ne- gotiis^ refpofj[orum adanmtationes luas ex libellis feu chartis Refor- mAtornm cfuafAlsim eircumferuntur co/ie^as, wifsionem pr aliquot dies differre coaclm- fum. quidcm annotationes ficut nulla rationis ^ ve- ritatis firmitate fulciuntur^ ex fe corrunnt,^ ideo miht facHius fuit reffoa- dere quam fi novum aliquod argumentum, ah ingenit acumine dr perfpica- citate Jllu^ri(sim£ Dominationis "jeflra in hac re prodiijjet. Ui"df illam de eorum qu£ adduco fde ^ veritate perfuafam iri omnino crediderim: quem- admodum ^ Utam de fumma Regiarum Celfitudinum dementia, qua ad [ubditos Rebelles benignos oculos vertere non dedignatur^ [erenifstmi Prote- £ioris Anglt a gratia, ^uarum indulgentiam quant o citius probaturi funt in Tractattt chriftiani(sim£ Majefiatis nomine ab Excel lentifsimo Dormno de Servien ejm Oratorejnito,(jr jamjam perficiendo. Et hoc llluflrijsima Do- mination! 'vejtr^ fignificandum duxi, qu£ parum gaudii non habebit,prit(lita a fe apud regias Celjitudines, nomine ferenifsimi Pretecioris, officia,non fine optato eventu extiti(Je, Eidem interim confrmatum veUmRegtas Celfitudi- nes major em indies de fuis meritis aflimationem facer e, meque in primis ei omni obfervantJ^^ obfeqmi genere devinCium, Bat. in Caflro Ripula- rumjie ij.J'ulii i6^^, llluflrifsima Dominationi veflra, Addi^ifsimu^j Marchio a Sancto Thoma. Now for as rauch as the Anfyver or Reply to Mr. Morland! s Annota- 1 tions, fpecified in this fecond Letter of the Marquefs a San[io Thoma j is virtually included and comprehended in the Court of Savoys Fa- j % j Chap. IV. in the Court 0/ Savoy. Uum and Reilons inierced in the third Book of this Hiftory, except iome ihii p and angiy expreflions, it will be an eafe to the Reader, and a civility to the Authour of them, not to ini'ert them. I During the time of Mr. i"./tf;/d«/s abode diTitrw, he had feveral 1 ferious Conferences with the freyich Ambaffadour Mr. Servient, upon 1 the fubject ot the Mafl^icre, and alfo that of the poor peoples ancient ! privileges. In one of which Conferences M de Snvier)t told Mr. .a/ upon the ip. ofy»/yi655. towards Geneva, whither he was commajided to repair by his Highnefs Order. The Dukes Aofwer to his Highnefs Letter is as foUoweth. A Letter 5 o Mr.M orland his [SQgottatton A Letter of tbeDuke of Sa'Voy to his Highnefs the Lord Pro- tedor of En^Uyid, Z J^h ^^5^* ^" anfvver to his of the 15. Majy I655. old Style. An Aucfcentick Copy of the true Original whereof, vvasconn- municated to the Author, during his abode at Turin, by Marchio a Sadto Jhorm chief Secretary of State. Moft Serene, &c. , WE have received a Letter from your moft ferene Higbnefs oi: the 2 3'. ot Ma^, fent to me by Mr. Morlandy touching the Rebellion of our Subjects thatprofefs the pretend- ed Reformed Religion, by which we have not without admiration under- ftood, that many things have been brought to your Highnefs ear, which are no lefs contrary to truth than to that great juftice and clemency which i Vv-e have always ufed to thofe Rebells, and direaly oppofite to ihatfingular benignity, whereby, not as a Prince juftly ftirred up by the rebellious con- tumacy of hlsSubjeas,and provoked by their petulant and audacious beha- viour, but like a loving Father we have th-iftifcd them more mildly than they deferved, that fo we might recall thofe who are gone aftray, into the ftraight path of obedience,and reduce this ftubbornPeople unto that fidelity & duty,whicb they ow to us their So- vcreign,by theLaws both oi God and Man. Wherefore we have thought it necefiary, both by word of mouth, and by writing to give a good ac- count of all things to the faid Mr. MorUndy who with utmoft care and diligence (as his manner is) hath en- deavoured to finde out thecaufesof Serenifsime Bomine^ ACcepi liter as a lerenijsima Celfitw dine 'veflra per D, Morlandum ad TWtranfmijfas j.Kal. fur^iifuper fufci- tata meorum [ubditornm pr£ten[am re- formatamUeligio-aem froftemium rebd- lionCy confcriptas •, ex quibm non fine admiratione cognovit veflr^ Celfitudini delata fuijfe gefta quamplurima , non minus 'veritati, qaam [umm^ /cqnitati dementia, qn£ rehcllibus femper in- didfi contrar 'uiy fmguUrtque benignitati per oppofita,^ qua non ut Princeps rebel- lante fubditorum contumacia jujle corn- mot ui i ac eorundem in omne facinus projelfa protervia pctulantifsime lacef- (itf*Sj fed amantis infidr parentis in eos mititts quam par fuerat animadvert ere fategi, ut devios aberrantes animos ad relfttm obedientia tramitem revocarem^ AC ex dinjinarum & humanarum kgum prafcripto refraliarios ad earn qitam de- bent Pnncipi [no fidelitatem,et obfequium perducerem. ^apropter opera pratium duxi & verbo dr fcripto prafatum D. Morlandum jam omni cura, dtligentia, [cdiditate ad invejligandas rerum catifas & faccej[ttum verttatem inten- turn J Chap.lV. in the Court of Savoy. tumtUt affoletyde omnihti^ certtorem face- re, ut per enmfacihus ac /menus -vcftrx Celfitudini cuti^a. in note [cant , quihm fine fuco ah ea cognitiSy ac prudent er \dquitAte gejlorum cxpenfa, futurtitn iri j non duhito quin vejlr^ Cclfnudint plane \non prokntitr, & aliifsimm paritcr ob- oriatur ftupor, dtm in 'vallihm iftis [ub- ditos extitijje deprehendct qiiidcterrima rebellantis vecerdi^^ contamacifqae im- manitatts monjlra videri potuerint, eo prefer tim nomine, quod continual is be- ncvolentix argumentis, non mod^o Ma- jores meoSi Jed etiam Regiam Parentcm oltm Producem, & me in pr^fenti re- gnantem experti fuerint erga fe unice clementes , prodigeque munifcos ^ cr quamvis erga eos utpote de me, de con- terraneis ac Pedemontana Regione pe[si- me merit OS, nulla omnino dementia jure Optimo exerccndaforet, maxime dm in dies pervicacipre% ejfedi, parvique dw centes qua pro eis febant a D. Morlando offcia, etiam po(l ejui advenium omnem in modum in obedientes [ubdttos f^vie- rttnt, attamen ut omnibus clarifsime pa- tefcat quanti apud me pondcris, ac virtir tis fuerint expofita mihi vejlr^ Celfitu- dinispro Rebellibus officia, mearn eo re- digi patiar dementi am, ut fat is ipfitu faCium votis, fubditis rebellibus vallis Lucerne, S. Martini dr Perofd veniam hujui ultima rebetlionis indulgeam^ fine ulla deliBorum & perfonarum exceptio- ne, quamvis ftnt profcript£, & ad Cata- logum majorem reda^£. quidem qjenia omnino infolita ejl , dum 'uiget ubiqae Terrarum confuetudo contraria, qua rebellionis auciores, fautores ab omni gratia excludit . li{dem [ubditis liberum Religionis exercittum intra con ■ things and the truth of what hath j li;]ppene>.i, that by him your Highnels' may be informed of all things the | more readily and Uncerely, which be- i ing really made known unto you, and the equity ot things done being pru- dently confidered, we are perfwaded your Highnefs will not in aify wife approve of tliem, but be much afta- nilhed, when yc^u QnlHindc that our Subjeds in thofe Va'leys ought juftly to be efttemed highly guilty of Re- bellion, contumacy, and mhunfanity, efpecialiy becaufe they have particu- larly and largely received fo many fa- vours and fruits of clemency , not onely from our Anceftours, and my late Father, but alfo from us who ac prelent reign. And although no cle- mency at all ought to be fliewn them, they having difobliged us, their Neighbours, and all Piemont , and chiefly becau(e they grow rebellious every day more and more, and make light of the good offices that have been done for them by Mr. MorUnd, yea moreover have fince his refidence here dealt moft cruelly with our obe- dient Subjeds ncverthelefs that all the World may fee how much power and force your Highnefs Interceffion for thofe Rebells hath upon us, we are content to fuffer our clemency to extend fo far as to Guisfie you in what you defire, and lliall pardon thofe our rebellious Subjecfls of Lu- ferna, S. Martin, and Peroufe, for their late Rebellion, without any excepti- on of crimes or perfons, although they have been already prefcribed, and put into the grand Catalogue, which Pardon truly is altogether without Precedent , feeing that throughout the whole World there is a contrary cuftome, whereby the A^u- thours and Fomenters of Rebellion are excluded from all grace. We fliall likewife permit to our faid Subje«5ls a fred 1 s8z Mr. Morland his ^Y^gotiaticn Book 1V.| free exercife oi Religion within the ufual Limits, confiiining unto them all the Privileges, Favours, and Con- ceirions which they enjoyed in the times of our moft lerene Father and Grand-father of happy memory- and wc m\\ remit all the Goods and Eftates that are confifc^ued within the faid Limits, and which are fallen to us for high Treaibn , and many other Crimes commuted-, neither will we impofe any Burden, or demand the Expences of the War, although in times paft, in like cafes and for much lefler Crimes our moft ferene Prede- celTours have done otherwife and as for thofe eftates that lie in prohibited places, which are confifcated upon a double account, as well becaufe of the acquifition and retention of them contrary to our Edidls, as in regard of this Rebellion, we have not thought fit to take the Forfeiture of them, but have been willing for your Highnefs fake to let them be converted to the profit of the faid Subjects, and have permitted them to fell them or change them for other, provided they con- tain thcmfclves within the Limits to- lerated, according to the form of the faid Concefifions. And truly we con^ ceive, that greater favour could not have been fliewn our faid Subjects, if they had prefently repented of their Fault, an^ begged pardon, thereby deferving it, and had not ftudied to add wicked nefs to wickednefs, and ftirred up the indignation of their Prince by their rafli and heady beha- viour, and by multiplying their Crimes as they have done ever fince your Highnefs interceded for them. But this is our hope, that by how much greater the Pardon is which we grant, fo much the greater will be the love, obedience, and fidelity of the Rebeils repenting of the Faults they I have committed againftus- and that ' [ m OS limit es perwiitam, omnia privile- 1 gia,gratiaSj conccptones quibus u(i fuerunt fcremfsimcrum Patris, & Avi mei felicifsims recordatior.is temporibm confrmans. Intra eojdem limites bona omnia fi[co addi^a mco, ^ ad patrimo- nium oh perdaelUonis reatum, multaque alia crimina,devohta, cum omni mid^a clementer rewittam, nullum imponens onm^ nec repetens belli expenfas, qum- 'vis alias aliter preterit is temporibus in fmili eventUy (jrob levius mult o deli- rium ferenifsimi Majores mei conjlitue- rum. ^od firo bona fpc^at inlocis prohibits Jit a , duplici titalo ffco meo addict a J tarn per acquifitionem reten- tionem eorum contra difpojitionem edi- ^orum, quam ex capite hujufce rebellio- nis, ea minimi duxi fifco applicanda,fed ingratiam Celfitudinis veflr£ eorundem fubditorum commodo verti volui^ quibus ca njendere aut permutarc permift, dnm- modo fe intra toleratos limites contine- ant juxta for mam concefsionumpradi- ciarum, Nec futem majori gratia affict potuiffe Jubditos eofdem, quando illico fui pcenituijjet criminis, veniamque fup- plices promereri, non vero adder e fcelerf Jcelfis fludttiffent, nec temerario aufu in- dignationem fui Principis multiplicatis facinoribui provoca(fent,faut ab eU eti- am peranum ejlab tempore intercefsionis Celfitudinis veflr£ , Verim enimvt- ro ea fpe ducor, ut quo major ac fpecfa- biliorfuerit venia, eo major futurtts fit amor in me^ obfequium ac fides rebellium patrata flagitia detreBantium . Utque Chap. IV. inthe Court of Savoy. 583 ^vejlra Cdptudo benevolentiam [uis in Uteris erga me lucnlenter exprefjam in fofterum inde magis foveaty nec non ar- cfiora indies amicttid vincuU reddat^ qitibm retroA^is temporihus Anglix Re- gmm, Sdaudiaque ftattu mutuc coHi- gatd fuerunt. Dumdtrtiquein earn fa- cile fententiam adducor, futurum 'vide- licet ut infgnis 'veneratio qax mirifcas ipfttis animi dotes, ftngular em prudemi- am^& heroicam virtutem toto jam orbe celeberrimam pro[equor, matua mihi ho- noris drgumentA pro fuagenerofitate pla- ne concilict. VeftrA Celfitudini fummam Aufpicor fdlicitatem. Ex Cafiromeo Ri- puUrf$m,die 20. fulii 1655, C. EMANUEL. your Highnefs will for the future prc- ierve and maintain that good will which you have largely exprefifed in your Letter towards us and that you will daily more and more ftreng- then thofe Bonds of Amity by which in times paft the Kingdom of Eng- land , and the State of Savoy have been nearly allied to each other. Laftly, we are eafily induced to be- lieve, that the high efteem which we have of your admirable endowments of mindc, fingular prudence, and heroick virtues, moft celebrious throughout the whole World, will, according to your generofity, pro- cure a return of reciprocal Arguments of Refped and Honour. We wifti your Highnefs all happinefs. From our Caftle of Rivola 20. fuly 165 j. C. EMANUEL. Ffff CHAP. 4 The great CollSton in England.&c.Book.lV. i CHAP. V. A brief Account of the notable and famous Col- lection in England^ Wales, and\xc\inA^ for the "Kelief of the poor dijlrejfed Troteflants in the Valleys of Piemont^ in the Year 16'^'^. SOon after the Departure of the faid Mr. Morlajtd out of England towards the Duke of Savoy^iXiS Highnefs the LovdPrete^or be- ing not fatisfied with faying to thofe that were naked and defii- tute of daily Food, Be ye warm, and be ye filled, without the aBtt- al giving them thofe things which were needfull to the Body j did forthwith publiih a Declaration, exprefTmg his earneft defire, that the good People under his Dominions might be grieved with the Afflilii- ons tf/Jofephj and might be ftirred up to a free and liberal Contribution towards the fuccour ond fupport ot" their poor diftreffed Brethren 5 to which alfo he encouraged them by his own princely Example, cart- ing into the Treafury no lefs than two thoufand pounds Sterling upon his own private Account. Now that the chrtfiian Reader may be fully fatisfied that all thefe pious Inclinations of his Highnefs had their biefled effeds, both up- on the hearts and fpirits of his Subjeds, and likewife that the Money thus coUeded had its real extent to the poor People, for whom it was intended, in feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, and relieving the fick amongft them, he is dcfired to perufe the following Extrad of a large and diftind Account, which was not long fince printed a/id publiflied by fpecial Order of his Highnefs and the Council, A Narrative Chap. V. for the Trotejlants in Piemont. A Narrative publifhed the fpcciai Order of Iiis High- ntisth^ ho'cdPfoteSior, and his Council, for the better Sitisfachon of all thofe who have already contributed towards the Relief of the poor Protertants of the Valleys of Piemont , and for the Encouragement of thofe who arc yetbehinde, to the perf<^mance ot f© good and charitable a Work. His Highnefs the Lord Protector having received Intelligence ahoHt the Moneth of May, in the Tear of our Lord 1655 that many hun- dreds of the poor Proteflams in the FalUys of Piemont ( othertvife known by the name ef WiLldenCes) within the Territories of the Duke of Sivoy, were mo ft cruelly maff acred hj a Popifh party and having upon his fpirit a deep fenfe of their Calamities, which were occafioned by the fiithfull Ad- herence to the Profefsion of the Reformtd Religion, was plea fed, not onely to mediate by mo ft pathetick Letters in their behalf, to the King of France, and Duke ofSvjoyJbnt did alfo ferioujly invite the People of this Nation to fcek the Lord by Prayer and Humiliatton in reference to their then fad con- dition,and future Relief: and frtm a confidence that the good People of this Nation would be fenfibly touched with the Afflidions of ^tf/f/'^, and in that day of their Brethrens trouble', manifeft a fuitable Rejentment of, and fympathizing with the Sufferings of their fellow members, profefsing the fame Faith and Religion with thcmfelves, did forthwith publtjh a Decla- ration, exprefsing his earneft defire, that the People might be flirred up to a' free and liberal Contribution towards their Succour and Support : For the \ Management cf which Collection, certain InflruBims were alfo agreed upon^ and annexed to the [aid Declaration: And for the more effectual ^ promoting of the Work, his Highnefs appointed a Committee, cenjijling of\ perfons of ktfown Honour, Fidelity and Integrity, to confider and advije]^ from time to time how the Moneys that fhouldbe thereupon raifed, might be imployed with mofl advantage and certainty for the Supply of thofe poor diftreffed Members ofQhnd^accordtng to the true Intention of the Givers • amongfl whom likewife there were two feleCt Perfons of very conftderable Eft ate and Reputation, appointed to be T reafurcrs for the receiving in the faid Moneys, whofe names, together with the number and names of the Committee abovefaid, for the better fatisf action of the Reader are hire in- ferted, viz,. Ffff 2 Lords ^S6 The great Collection in England^&c. Book 1V< Lords of hu Htohnejs moB Honour able Pri'Vy Council, Lord Commtjsioner Fieiines. Enrl of Mulgrave. Lord Fleetwood. Lord F/ 1 count Lifle. Sir Gilbert Picket ing. Sir Chads Wolfley. General Disbrow. General Montagu. Sydenham. LordSznckhwd. Major GeneralS\^\^^on. Colonel Philip Jones. Mr, Roufe. Mr. Secretary Thurloe. Other Lords and Gentlemen. Xfr^;/ Richard Crorawel. Lord Lambert. Lord chief Jujlice Glynn. Lord chief Jupce St. John. /:cr^:/Whitlock. Sir Gilbert Gerrard Baronet, 5/> John Trevor Knight, John Crew Efq-^ Major William Packer. Colonel John Bright. William Steel Lord chancclleur of I Colonel William Purefoy. Ireland. Lord WiddringtoH. William Pierpointf^/^-, Mr. Philip Nye. M. Edmund Calamy. Mr. Jofeph Caryl. Mr, Nicholas Lockier. Colonel Tobias Bridge, j Ctf/(7;?f/ John Bridges. I Edward CrefTet £7^-, Mini/lers, Mr. William Jenkins. Mr. Peter Sterry. iv/r. Daniel Dike. Mr. Thomas Harrifon. 7 Knights and Aldermen of Treafurers J Thomas Vy ner 2*^/^ Chriftopher Pack, f London. Neither was this his Highnefs Chrlftian care and tendernefs left unan- fwered hy the open hearts and hands of manj charitable and compafsionate f-uls, both of this Nation and hehnd^ who upon the piibliftiing of the a- bovefaid Declaration and Inftrudions, did mofl freely and chearfullj con- tribute towards the feafonable rcfrejlnng the bowels of their poor affiiBed Brethren. True it iSy fome Parifbes and partictflar Pcrfons of note there were^ a- mongfl whom there wof at that time observed fome kinde of barkwardnefs to this good Work (yea many there are to this very day y who do net appear within the Returns to have contributed any thing towards it ) however means were alfo ufed for fuppljing that defect, and that by a (ubfequent Prodama- iion^rvhich wa^ afterwards reinforced by his Highnefs puncftid Orders to the J-uflices of Peaceinthe feveral Counties, to examine in their refpe^ive Divifions at what places no ColleBions had been made and in cafe of Col- IcBions made, where the Money had net been fent up, and to cau[e a fpeedy Return to be made thereof^by which means, through the great goodnefs ofGod and blefsing upon his Highnefs endeavours ( though it may be juflly feared that there were Defaults in fome places, the Money not to this day delivered ] in te the Trea [urers ) there were confiderable Sums in a fhort [pace of ti?ne I brought in,^ carefully lodged in theT reajury, ready to be iffued out crdiflri- I buted, as there fhs'-'ld be ways & means fgund for the fife conveyance there- 1 j of into the refpeciive places, where thofe poor wretches had then their abode, | which ' jChap.V, for the Tiotcjlants in Piemont. j ivhiih tVM in the clefts of ragged rocks, and in the caves ef^nowj mountains. For this Dcry end and pttrpofe his Highnefs ( c ont inning ha care for car- rying on this V/ork) did at the fame time conffitutc and appoint Mr. Veil (his Rcfident with the Proteflant Cantons of SwitzeiiandJ and Mr, Mor- j land ( whom he had not long before fent as his Envoy to the- King France and Duke of S.ivoy, in their behalf) a6 his ^oint-Commifsioners Extraor- dinary for the management of this Jffair beyond Sea^ who were likcwifel furmjhcd with fmtable Inftra^ions and Commands, to the end that by their j fpeciAlinfpcciion and care, the coUuied Moneys might not one') he remitted ' from England into the Valleys, with expedition, fecurity, and at the e^ftejl rates but lik'cwtfe, that being thm conveyed, th -y mi^ln he aclnally diflri- buted and laid em for the clothing of the Naked, the feeding of the Hungry, , and relieving the Sick, and that with all pofsible equity and jnfl proportion, having a due rcfpe^i to the greatefl Sufferers, and moft ncccfsitoiis amongfl them the which was accordingly performed by the above faid Mr. Pell and Mr. Morland ^ and the way and method whie-h they then propounded to his Highnefs and the Council, being approved, things were immediately put in execution • and his Highnefs, upon advice from time to time with the fud Committee, did order the remitting of fever al Sums of Money into the Val- leys, through the hands fir [I of Mr. Fell and Mr. M.orhnd jointly , and afterwards through the hands of Mr. Morland fmgly ( who by his Highnefs Order refidedat Geneva /^jr the fpace of one whole year, commencing from the twentieth of November i(555. for that very end) according to the fe- ver at Conjunliures, andprefsing Seafons of the poor Peoples necefsities, as they were by him from time to time reprefented to his Highnefs and the Council. Upon Mr. Morland'j Return into England, an Account was by himten- dredtoihe faid Committee in ^mxizxy lafi, for the Moneys fo remitted be- yond Sea., and then a Sub-Committee was appointed to receive and examine the fame (viz. Sir Thomas Vyner, Sir Chriftopher Pack, W Mr. Cref- itl) who had alfo power to call to their afsi/lance any fuch perfon O'S they fl}euld think fit as an Auditeur,for the punctual Examination and Adjufl- ing of the faid Account ; which Sub-Cemmittee did on the 21, of January lajl pafl, make Report to the faid Committee, That they had per u fed and ex- amined the Account, both as to the Moneys fent from hence, and that which was by him taken up there, and that upon the whole, they found it to beju/Ily flated in the Book delivered by Mr. Morland. Now to the end that publick notice may be given what Moneys have been received upon the faid Collections, what Sums have been iffued out and tranfmitted beyond Sea, and what yet remains in flock And to the end that all the good People of this Common-wealth may receive full fatisfa6iion, and he well afjured that no part of the faid collected Moneys either hath been, or fhall hereafter be diverted from the charitable intention of the Donors, but [olely imployed and difpofed to thofe very Ufes to which they were origi- nally defigned, his Highnefs hath thought fit to appoint the puhliflnng of the ' following Account. An The great ColleBioninE>ng\2ind^O'c. Book IV. An Abbreviate of that Accompt which was delivered in to the Right Honourable the Commifsioners appoin- ted by His Hiohncfs 3ind the Council, for the manage- ment of the AfFiirs of the poor ProteBants in the VaUeys o^Piemontj in the Moneth of NciVember, 1657. By Sir Thomds Viner, and Sir Chrijlo^her Fach^, Knights, Trea furcrs for receiving and ifsuing forth the moneys col- kded in Engl anil, Wales and IreUnd,^or their rehef. J. s. d Given hy His Highnefs in particular^ 200c — 00 — 00 Wnbm the Cities (/London Weftminfter,? g ■ and the Weekly Bill of Mortalitj^ • S ^ ^ Count) (^/Middlefcx 62 Pariflies, • 05)50 — 06 — 01 Berkfhire 127 Partfhes, ■ 0555 — op — op Bedfordjlure 120^ Parifhes, ■ O282 — 09 — 07 Buckingham\hire 180 P. ■■ 0498 — 02 — 03 Cdmbridgellurei')% P. — — ^ 04P7 02 OO Ch(JJ)ire^6S P. ■ 0224 — '^^ — H Cornrval iji Parijhes, 0527 — 03 10 Cumberland 80 Parjfbes, 0145 16- — 03 Derhyjhire 1 29 Partjlns, 0236 — 07 — lo Devon/hire ^ij Partfhes^ ~ • ip^J 00 — 03 Dorfetfifrez^') Partj])es^ C901 — 00 — 07 Durham 68 Parifhes^ ■ ■ ■ — 02pi — 07 — 00 Effex ^jp Parijhes, • 1512 — 17 — 07 ClGccjlerjlHre rarifljes, ■ ■ — 0305 — 05. — oi Hamplhire 244 Parijhes, — — — • 0740 — oy — cj Nereprdjlnre 1$-/ Parijl^esy • 0185 — ^7 Hertfordjlnre ii-] P^rijh'S, — • 0737 — 03 — co Huntingtorjfl)irej6 Panjhcs, 0143 17 .10 Kent ^6^ Parijhes, • 1346 18 — -03 Lancajhtre 85 Partjhes, — ^ 0472 — IP — 03 Leicejierjlnre 224 Partfhes, 0383— ip — c6 Lincoln/hire 552 Panf]}es^ C7P7 — op — 08 Monmouthjhire loi Parijhes, • • 0162 00 co Norfolk 586 Panlhes, ■ 1014 — 01 — 05 Northamptonjhire 280 ParijJjes,- 06^6 1 2 04 Nottinghamflnre 176 Pdrifhes, • 031 1 — 02 — op [ Northumberland i p PariJIies^ • o 3 1 7— 1 1 — o5 Oxfordjhire 244 Parijhes, ■ . 09 23 — o 5 — 06 Rutland. Chap. V. for the Troujlants in yienion ti I s. d. Rutlandflnre 50 ParrlhfSj 0068—00- — c6 Shropp)ire 108 Parijhes^ ■ O234 — 1 1 Somerftt(hire Parifhcs^ '■ 1080 — oi — 10 Stajfordj])ire 1 2 5 Par/Jhes, 03 20 — 08 03 Syffo/l: 40 1 Partf])cs, 1 1 84 Suj[cx^ 20 Parijhi Surrey 103 Pan (he s, ■ — ■ 0723— W'lrwickflnre 184 Pan(])LSy ■ ■ — 04P5- W^ftmerUnd ^1 Parijhes, ^ 0063- Wi It [hire i-jS Parifl}es, -10- — 00 — 01 -17- —05 -II —03 -05 -ip- — 06 Worcefterjlire 1 03 Parffhcs, ■ 02( TQrkjhirc 484 Parijhes, ■ 1786 — 14—05 WALES. Angkfcy 39 ParijheSf ^ ■ 00 19 — 06 1 1 Brecknock 7 Partjhes, — ■ • 0006 — 03 — 08 Cardigan 10 Parifhes, • • coio — 05 — op Carmarthenfhire 54 Parifhes, • • 0025 — 16 — 1 1 Carnarvanibire Parifhes^ 00 2 2 — 05: — 05 Denbi2h[l)irc 9 Pa>ijh(Si- — 0027 — 04 — 08 Flint jhire 25 Parijhes, ■ 0058 — 08 — -08 Glamorgar)p}ire 106 ParifheSi — ■ .0160 — 07 03 Merionethjhire 8 P.irijhes, ■ 0003 — ^00 — 01 Montgomerifhire 16 Parijhes, CO27 — ip — 03 Pernbrookjhire P5 Parif}}es^ — — ■ —■ 0057 — — Radncrjhire J Parijhes, ■ '■ ■ '-^ — 6001 14^^-04 'The particular Gift of fever d perfons, ► 173 5 — 02 — 00 The total Sum of the coUeCled Moneys^as mil what^ ms given bjHisHighnefs in particular, as what > 3 8097 — 07 — 03 woi received hy the Treafurers, J ■'.\ USiVW O Whereof paid for and towards the Relief of the faid '"^ - ^obi in the VallejsoiFiemont, . ^ j . BTHUWghnefsthe Lord V^ot ^x^ro?.,being\^^^^^__^^__^^ His free Gift, — J ! By Warrants ufon-feveral Bills of Exchange, — ■. 1 7700.^ — 00 — 00 To Mr. Morfand to be paid according to Ordej-, — . 00200— qo — 00 \ T'o Chriftiana llldrick, — — — 00 loo — 00^^ — 00 i To John Benthoufe, ' — — '■ — - — • — 00020^00 — co j To Captain Raymond,^ — - — — pox 50-^00 — oo [ TsLBiit) ChargtsJiiburfe^ about the fame, • .— 00063— i 7 — °o : • J Summa— 2O233 — 17 — oo I So reflet h in ready money ^ — 17863 — 10 — 03 1 Pafd 7he greatColleSion m^ughnd^(^c. Book IV Paid fwct this Account was m^de up, upon fever al oo cf Exchange, hy Order, • S s. d. I 00 So refieth in ready money but — 16333 — 10 — 03 By Sir Thomas Viner, and Sir Chriftopher Pack, Treafurers, An Extrad, or Abbreviate of the Accompt delivered in to the hands of the Right Honourable Commifsioncrs for the Valleys of Ptemont^ by Samuel MoJand Efq* as of the moneys that were remitted from England^to the poor Proteflants of the faid Valleys^ before, and du- ring the time of his refiding in Geneva, in Quality of His Hignefs Commi^oner Extraordinary^ for the manage- ment of thofe Affairs, as of the Moneys which he re- mitted fmce his Return, by the Order of His Highncfs and the Council. The Accompt of the Colledcd moneys for the poor Proteflants of Fiemnt 2DeW0^ F.SterU Sbil.Pente. Liv-Turnois. Stls. Ven. Anno (^Ent by His Highnefs'^ 1 65 5 O ffpon His private Ac- | June 7 comptito the poor people at \ the beginning of their I Troubles, and remitted b^ i Mr. Lucis Luce,4f 56, a. j fterl. for every French I Crown af^ Livres, ^ J Gained in the remission "J by the Exchange upon the > oo€?i' c^jopod^^ 07 ■ faid 200o.\. as in fol. ^S. J ' Alig. S Remitted by Major'p Chamberlain at 56. d.S 7500 00 ftf Jr. Crown ffoLih.' — j 2000 OP 00 025486 12 06 5>50i 16 03i2i5>38 11 00 Received 1 Chap. V. for the Trottftants in 'PienioiK Received by Samuel MorUnd Efqj during his abode at Gentipa^ as His Highrtrs Gommiflioner Ex- traordinaryj for the manage>mcnt of thofe Affairs. P.Stcft. Sbil. Fence. Liv.TurnoU. Soh. Pen. 1 656 Ecetvsd of]. N. bj Con- Feb. 2 7 j[\ trAti, as in fol 10 1. made goodh) theTreafurers tn Eng- land 4? 54 J J. Y>^xCrorvninth? foRorving S pedes 2614 Tr. goldLo\x\ksatioLw\oSels > jooo 00 oo,°^-°>4 OQ the Louis, a^d the reft in fdver Louifes, at 3 Liv. the Louis, ivhich amount in ail to 920^/^ Liv. 16 Sols. Part of the ahvefaid P2054 Li- vers 16 Sols J viz. 85607 Liv. 1 J Sols, p Den, rvasfutout to Iraereft by Mr. Morland in the interval, between his receipt thereef and his Orders to difiri- bute the fame, as fol.iOT. . Mar. 1 3 21000 Fr.Z,/'i/.-\^''y- sois.Ven"' in gold Louifes, from 11 Marcher 37 co 00 to 21 April, at \ per 1 00- 5 11517-17-00 in ftlver, from\ 5 March to 23 f 105 ©5 00 Apr. At the fame^ pice,' ■ I4.35704-I5-<5P in ftlver, from[ 14 March , to^iS-j 15 00 25 April, at the fame price, April I 17385-05-00 in ftlver, fromi I Apr./tf 17 A-?o55 00 00 prH, At the fame price, n to a 85607 17 op Gggg n> 142 07 00 n o 001872 00 00, Gained The great ColleVdoninEn^hnd^&'c. Book IV. . Gained by the Species, upon the 2614 gold X£)«//tf/ a- bovefaid. Received 2614^, ^old LoUifes, at \ ^ , ^ '1 Llv. Soil. Den. 10 Liv. lO Sols I the Louis, and > 1307 0000 delivered out at j 11 Livres the I Louis, r. St"I, Sim, Pence Uv. Tumoii. Solj, Den. 1872 00 00 7142 07 ooop32pi5 16 00 Received by Mr. MorUnd fince his return into Englandy by Order of Hi.s Higbnefsand the Council, with fome other Additional Accompts. T> Eceived of theTreafftrerSy Jan. 2 J and remitted into the Val- 1657 leys /I? 54 d July 2 8 Item, received of the Treafu 2000 00 00 026422 00 00 nt> I the jamt> 1000 00 00 01308^ 00 00 rers, and remitted Accompt, 4f 5 5 d. Nov. 2 5 litm^received of the "treafu-"^ rers,and remitted upon the fame^ I <^oo 00 0001^635 00 00 Accomp 4? J 5 d. ■ y Item^received of the T reafu- "| rers by Mr. Morland, 2 per 100 for the remifsion of the lajl four [ SumsMzJe 70ooUhe200ol ^^^oo 00 00 059 14(5 00 Oo the 1000 Land the i')Oo\.n>hich ke remitted. Item, received of the Treafu rers bj Mr. Morland, for feve- ralperfons who have been very active for the poor people from the very beginning of their trou- > 02-^0 00 00 bles^ b) the fpecial Order of His \ Bighnefs y the Council y and I Commifsionersy ■ ^ j Received of the Treafurers bfl ^, , ■> r I /roioo 00 00 Chriftian Ulrick, as mfol. 96. S I«"^;7^f^^'^^^^J°^"^'"'-lo020 00 00 houfc/f/. ibid. J Item Chap, VI. for the Trotejlants in Picmont. ^pj Itero,^ Captain Raymond, P.Scerl. Shil.Penee. ;.Ol50 OO CO Recetvcd by feveral other per- for.s of the Trcafurers, forkooS^ 1 7 OO' petty chargeSyfol.ibid 5263 17 00 The total Sum of all the7 ^ g ^ Receipts, • ^— \ ^ The Accompt in General. Given hj His Highnefs in particular y for the Relief o/V s^'J- shii. Pence. the poor Proteflants of the Valleys upon the frft^iooo 00 00 X^ctvs of their T roubles^ as in Folio 4. — j By the good people in England and Irelandy*^ infol.9^-1 ^^97 ^7 ° J Gained and advanced in the Remifsion of part thereof '\ dsabcvefaid^ That is to fay, 142 1. — 7 s. — od.f by Mr. Morbnd, and 1 1. — 16. 5.-36. by Mr. ?°°^44 ^3 ^3 Luc. Luce, upon thefirfi 2000. 1. — — 1 . j Summa totalis — —38241 10 06 :^ :Sf; ^ :^ ^ :^ ^ :^ ^ ^ ' IrZf CTj if^ (TZt cfj 5r5 €rj^^oZ> Cz> 5o 00 rTj < The Accompt of the Colleded moneys for the poor Proteftants of Piemont (g CCt^ tttou P.Stert. Shil. Fence. Lh.turneit, Sols. Wen. AnnoT}^f^ooooo 00 oo'oooiij 02 Oo Paid Commission for remif- fion of the 65340 Liv. from L Geneva into the Valleys, thatspoooo 00 00000439 04 00 4s to jay, \ per cent, upon 658941 Liv, 6 Sols^ as infoL 104. ■ 07142 07 00093926 16 00 Chap. V. for the Trotejlants in Piemont. Paid by Mr. MorUnd fince his return, with I'ome other additional Accompts. F.Stcrl. Shil. Pence. Liu,Turnois. SoU. Den. 1^57 T'Nto the hands of the poor' April 5 I ProteftantSy as by Order /ol\ 07. and AcquAintanceS 2000 00 00026126 CO 00 1000 00 00013003 13 00 fol. ibid. r,: — -V Item, paid Commifshn & for K^^^ ^, , T r ' \ 0000 00 00 0002p5 00 00 charges mTranfportation, — =( I 0^.24. Wtf of the poor Protejlants , as bj Order foL 108. W Acquittance, fol. ibid. ^ ^ , Item, />4/^Owwp^?«/i;r') oooQ 00 00000078 07 00 charges m Tranfportation, -r—j Januar. Remitted to the poor Frote-^ Jlantsbj Order, foL lop. Ac-i 150° 0001^505 op 00 02^0 00 00 quit. ibid. itwn, Commifsion for charges in Tranfpertation^ — Paid by Mr. Morland (o them who undertook to remit the three fums la/i mentioned, viz.yooo I.2000 land looo 1. inalliooQol. at 2 percent, for advancing the moneys be- yond feas , and provifion be- ftdes what hath been allomd them for transportation^ &c. as above faid^ '— . Item, paid to^ and diflribu- ' ted among feveral perfons, who have been very aCiivefor the poor people from the beginning ef their Troubles, by Mr. Mor- j^^^oo 00 00 land, according to the fpecial order of His Highnefs and the Council^ Paid by the Treafurers Chrift. Ulrick by Order fol. 96. ' Item, to John Benthoufe,! 0020 00 00, fol. ibid, -S Item, to Captain KiyrAond^7oieQ ©o 60 fol, ibid, : — S 0000 00 00000136 II 00 05^1^4 00 00 trs toi , asin>^ 100 00 00 item, The great CoUeBion in England^<37*c. Book IV. ~ ^ P.Sterl.Shil. Item, to [everal other perfotts-) for fett J charges yfoLihid,'^^ ^ ' P.Sterl. Shil. Pence. Liv.TwrnQy.SQls. Pen- 00 5263 17 00 The total fumofall the Din g burfements, ^ ^' The Accompt in General* P T Sterl, m. Pence AU out hy the Treafurers as hf the fore- g^oh^ AC'\ cemft.infundry fj,s, asfol. 96. . ^1161^11 -00 Gained in the Remifskn of p/irt thereof, and receive£\ bj the Prottftants e/Piemont, at above faid, j'<5®i44^°3 °3 Remains in the Treafurers hands^rtadj to be diftri-\ butedastherejbaUbeoccafion.asfoL 96. ^16353^10-05 Sujnma totalis,- 38241 — 10—05 S. MORIAND. As for the moneys that yet remain in the hands of the Treafurers, the good People ot this Nation arc defircd to believe and be alTured, that it hath hitherto been His Highnefs exceeding great Care, that no partof theColleded Moneys might be diftributed or delivered out, but by the advice, and through the hands of perfons of known Honor and approved Fidelity •, fo likcyvife it {hall be His conftant endeavour, that what yet remains, or ftiill hereafter be colle(5led and laid up in the hands of the Treafurers ( who are as ready now as ever, to receive what (hall be further collected ) IhiU be improved for the beft advan- tage ot thole tor whom it was ( or fliall be ) folely intended ; For which end and purpofe his Highnefs, after mature Confultation had both with his Commiflioners at home , and his publick Minifters a- broad, hath already cau fed fome part thereof to be put out to Inte- rcft in fure hands ( but fo^ that it may be called in upon utgent occa- fion ) and for the future will take fuch refolution$, as the Necelfities ofthofe poor people, and the citcumftances of their condition lhall require, which the Lord knowes ) is now as fad as ever in many re- fpects , and without the famg miraculous hand of providence that hath hitherto prefefv^ then?,, muflina thort time inevitably perirti. Wherefore it there be any chari^ble Souls who have yet contributed nothing to the reliefoftheir poor diftreiTed Brethren, let tbem pleafe to pcrufe the following I>i{coarfe, and it may be they may finde there tuch Arguments as may awakci^ tbem,^ and quicker their,. hearts to the performance otfogood-andCtiiyftian a WorK. " \'- ''\ ■'Chap. Chap.Vl. 597 The 5\(otabk ejfeBs of the Intercejsion of His Highnefs The Lord Protedlor of England^ (Sec. for the poor dijlrejfed Protellants in the Valleys of Piemont, upon the fpirits of the S^eighhouringTrinces and States of the Pro- ttd^nt Troffsion^ ivith divers of their Letters upon that fubjeBy mth the intended S\(jgotia- tion of the Commiffioners Extraordinary from Hts Highnefs the Lord Trotecftor, and the States General o/^^/?^ United T^rovinces. HAving in the fore going Chapters given an Account not onely of His Highnefs Mediation and Intercefifion with the King of France and Duke of Savoy ^ in the behalf of the poor diftrefled Churches in the Falleys of Piemont^ but alfo His many fcrious and pathetick Letters to His Proteftant Neighbours, to joyn with him for the obtaining of their re-eftablidiment, it will not now be unacceptable to acquaint the world with the blefTed fi uits and effects of thofe his Chriftian and Princely endeavours, and how far ihey influenced the fpirits of thofc of the fame belief and proteffion withhimfelf. It would be almoft an endlefs ( at leaft too voluminous ) a work to recite here all the particular Letters which were written in thofc dayes from one Prince to another upon this occafion, I fhall therefore con tent my felf with fome of thofe which more immediately concern the carrying on of the prefent difcourfe, and which more natu- ally lead us to the after tranfailions. Thofe 1 fhall begin with, arc the Letters of the King of Swedeny the Statei The goodEfeBsofthe . Book.lV States Cetieral, ztidih^ Etafjgelu'alCantonj^ inAnfwer tothofeofHis Uighne^s t\\G Loril Prcteifor ot England^ ^c. bearing date the 25. of May 1 65 5. which aie inrcrted in the toie-going Chapter-, In which Letters they exprefs a very deep fcnfe ot the poor peoples miferies, and as greatareadineisto joyn with him in whatfoever wayes and means he Ihould think moft proper and conducible for the reftoring them to their ancient priviledges and habitations. And for the greater fatisfa- dion of the curious and knowing Reader, I have here inferted the faid Letters in their own native iind original expreflions. A Letter (Chap. VI. the LordT) otectors Intercefsion, ypp rz3 €/ J A Letter from the King of Swedefi, to His Hi'ohnefs the Lord Protestor of England^ &c. bearing date the 13 of June^ 16 55. An Authcntick Copy of the true Original whereof was communicated to the Authour by the Right Ho- nourable Mr. Secretary Thurloe, Nos Carolos Gustavus 5 Dei Gratia Suecorum, Gothorum, Vandalorumque Rex, Magnus Princeps Finlandix, Dux Eftho- nise, Carelije, Bremas, Verda?, Stetini, Pomeranice, Caffubic^ & Vandalise, Princeps Rugije, Donainus Ingria? & Weftmaria?^ Nec non Comes Palatinus Rheni, Bivariae, Juliaci, Clivi^s & Montium DuXjC^r. Sereniflimo&CelfifllmoNoftro bonoAmi- co, Olivario Domino Protedori Reipublica? Anglije, Scodsc, & Hyberniae fuarumque ditionum falutem, & omnia profpera. Sereniflime & Celfiflimc Domine Protedor, Bone Amice ; QUa partim Uteris cdfitudinis Veflrdi, fmimfamd de Proteftantium Sabaudia csidt & exitio accepimus, ea nos hdud leniur percultre. Nam pr fitter qttm quod iniquam in jonti am & innoxiornm fortem mferari humanitatis efi : Commune wfuper Proteftantium nomen atque caufa altertHs partis par in omnes odium, Uta tri/lia communia nobis faci- unt, Etenim quam dederint operam Suecorum Reges Majores No(lri ut ProttR-intibus fuajuravigorqueconjlent, tot annorumbellum in Germa- n'la. fine ulio caufarum difcrimine gejlum^ ^ fancitd cum Serenifsimo ^ Potentifsimo Fratre, Confanguineo Amico Noflro Charifsimo Impen- tore, c^Imperio Romano Ofnabrnggis pax, documento efjepotejl. No» bis non minor cura erit, etiam hac laude cum inclutis antecefjorihus Noflris certare. Eoque cordi nobis futurum fpondemus pro noflro, tarn inhumane crudelitatis edio,ut Uteris noflris 4/'«^Sabaudice Ducem inter cedamits, id- que, quantum in nobis eft, enitamur^ quo edi^um i/Iud atrox rigidum revocet vel mitiget, ejeciofque fedibus juis ^ palantes, ferreque ac flammis adhuc fuperftites, ad fua revertijubeat. Hoc pa^o Cdptudtm Vefira liqui- doconjiarepoffe confidimus^ quant us apud nos Hit m cala/nitatis fenfu-sflt^ quantumque infortunio affli^ifsimorum hominum religionem Evangeli- I Hhhh earn 6co The good cjfcVis of Book IV. csm profitentium affciamur ■• Prottt etiam nec duhitamm quin Cdfitudo Veftra <7/>Wlmpeiatorem Romanunn fari Nobifcum [Indtg td agat Sccr^- tenddt, Evangelical Religion! addiCftin Bohemia, Moravia Sik- fia, contra paBa Ofnabruggenfia ac libcrtatem corijcientiatum, fcrfe- quemium odio exfofni obnoxtique f erf duo w^ineant. I^od nobis utrinqm hoc mugis incnmbn quo certius argument um babcmus , tarn f^va alter/t^s partis tnttia , ad B^Sit^g^hcoium perniciem fpeclare paratiea cum Celfi- 'tudine Veftra confdia conferre, qn£ ad mitigartda hdc mala, remque Evan- gelicorum concord't ope fujlinendam facer e poffunt. Interea Cellitudinem vcftnm optime valtre cupimus , eandemque Divinir tuitioni amice commendamus. Dabamus in Regia Noftra Stockholmenfijdie 23 Ja- nii, 1655. Vefter bonus Amicus, CAROLUS GUSTJFUS. CmthciOiQmst $ • ALerter Chap.Vl. the Lord TProteBorslnterceJJmK 6oi A Letter from the States General of the United Prolpinces, to His Highnefs the Lord Piotc&or of England, &c. B^gi- ring date J«7?(f Il» 1655* An authentick Copy of the true Original whereof was communicated to the ^^uthor, bv the Right Honourable Mr. Secretary Thurloe, Sereniflime & Celfiflime Domine Protevflor, LIteras Vefirxs exaratas Weftmonafterii 25 Menfis Maii, froxime pmteriti, paucos ante dies /iccepimit^ : in quibui certe magno cum nni- mi gdudio ingentes pietatis Vcftra, chriflianx dile^ionis ac charitatis not 04 perfpeximt^s : nequeparvo nobis in tarn afflict is ^ ac prope prefligatis 'fratrttm noflrorum Taurinalpinorum rebus folatiofuit, quod Celfnudo Ve- fir A tamo ardore ac zelo caufx illorum patrecinium [itfcepcrit : at vcro tam atrox innocentifsimorum Hominum cddts at que carnificina animos quoqne n$flros qttamacerbifsime percufsit, fic &eodem zHo moii paratifsimi f%- mifSi communicates cum Celfttudine Feflra, confiliis providcre, qua ope, quibufve auxiliis miferrimis ejufdem nobifcumOnhodoxx fidei fociis, i- mo tpfius Domini noftri Jefu Chrifti (pufoy ac crudelifsime disjechgre- gijunifis operis [ubvcniri, infelix palamium atque exulantium multi- tudo in p(f(e[siones fuxs fedefque ac (latum prtflinum reduci pofsit:in quam , rem fjr qux dedimus, atque amplicra, proi/t res pofcct, mandata dare parati fumus, fimulquc quid in hoc negotio a nobis etiam prceflttum fit^ ampiifs-i- mus atque prudentrfimus vir'^hpomus^ Legatus nojlcr, Celfuttdwi p^e- ftrd latius expomt,qutbus pnientes^ Sereniflime, & Celfiflime, Domine Protedor, DEUM Opt. Max. ' precamur, uc Celfitudinem V eftram promovcndo communi Re- ligionis Orthodox^e bono diu fervef incolumem. Dabantur Ha- g;r 12, Junii 1655. (7. Hookk. . Oelfitudini Veftra? addi(5liflimi boni Amici, Ordines Generales Faederati Belgii. Ad raandatum eorum, MUYSSE. ' Hhhh 2 A Letter 6 oz The good Effects of B ook IV- [ A Letter of tht Evangelical Cantans of Sivitz^erland to his Highncfs the Lord froteBor of Englandi ^c, i-J. jf uncles'). An Authenrick Copy of the true Original whereof, was communicated t© the Author by the Right Honour- able Mr. Secretary Ihurloe, Serenifsime ac Celfifsime Bomine Protetfor, Domint [ummohonore fro\cquer}de. QUAtn fio ac intimo jenfit lu^fto/jfsima Fratrum Taurinalpinorum af- fatlioni, atqae necefsitati Celfitudo vefira indoluerit, gemitufque eorum atque Uchr-jmas exceperit ajfecfuiffumto^pere etiam faHi plufquam humani atrocitate commotafuerit, de eo abunde mhis fdemfeceru/it, tarn Cilfitudinis vefir£ ad Ncs exaratd Liter£,quam figmjicatio etiam aliarum ad quofdam Reges Status trmjmt{farum^ necnon ad ip[um Sabaudice Ducem. eximia Celjitudinis 'ue^rs. Pietas, fummufque Religionis Oi thodox^E Zelu^j ficutiapud omnes fidei cof? fortes fagularem*mentur laudein (jj-gloriamy ita in nobis defiderium atque ardorem excitavit petendi ab ipfo Duce Sabaudo per Legationem folenmm, qu£ ha^enus pro miferis affttliis^ neque Liter is, neque mifsione fmplici impetrare potuimus. In q»em finem prdcurfor hodierno die profcciu4 eft, qui pr^fato Duci conatu^ noflros notificabit, & pmul cefsionem armortm petet. ^em pcftea Lsgati die undccimo proxime Menfis Julii ftjli veteris, qua fieri poterit celeritate, fubfequentur, Celfitudinem 'vejlram impcnse ac fnmmoquo pojfumfis affelifu rogantesjut profuo piijsimo ac tenero in hofce fidei noftra [ocios amore, atque eosjuvandosftudio propenfifsimo, 'vcl aliqua etiam Ablegatione nobis ex- eptatijsima, z>el [alt em iter at is Uteris noftra confilia jociare dignetur, qu£ tanto facilius expulfos pri flints fedibus redder e, deque conftanti eorum tn- columitate tuto cavere pofsint . idem animi noftri inftitutum aperimu4 quoque Ordinibus Generalibus Uniti Belgii, qui Chriftianam ac poten- temopem, atque operam fuam, fcimm nondenegabuntfratribus innocuis ^ indignifsime vexatis : in qua felici fpe atque ominefinimus, Deum Ter Opt. Max. 'venerati animitus, ut Celfitudinis veftrx molimina cjr re- gimina ad Nominis fui gloriam, Ecclefu militant is confolationem, drad emnium bonorum gaudium perpetHO felicia effe jubeat. Dabamus ad di- em decimum feptimum Menfis Junii Anno 1655. Sigilio perdiledo- rum rsederatorum noftrorum Civitatis Tigurinse nomine omnium no- ftio munitas. Celfitudinis vefirat Studiofifsimi Confules, Sculteti, Landamanni ac Senatores Cantonum Helve- tia? Evangelicorum, nempe Tigurini, Bernenfis, Glaronenfis, Bafilienfis, SchafFufienfis & Abbatifcellani, nec non ejufdem Religionis Confsederatorum in Rh cetia Geneva, San^togalli, j MuUhufi & Biennse, | v»>na.p, VI. iijc j^oi a 1 1 viccior s inte) ce sion. 003 By the three foregoing Letters mayeafily bedifcerncd howmuch his Highnefs InteicelTion had quickened and warmed the fpirits of the King of S\vede7i, and the two other States if it were not a Work over- tedious, the hke effects of this IntercefTion might as eafily be m- ftanced in the King of Denmark, the Prwce Ele^or Palatine^ the Ele- cior of Brandenbergy the Duke of Virtcnberg^ and all the other Fro- tefiant Princes and States, of thofe parts of the World, all which did either by their Letters to the Duke of Sa-vo^, or otherwife fufficiently declare their deep refentment of that bloudy MafTacrc, efpecially the Landgrave of Heffen, whofe Letter to the (aid Duke is fo full of zea- lous and pathetick exprc{fions,that I cannot but recommend the fame to the chriflian Reader, in a particular manner. - - — - - " Tranflate — , - - - - The good effects of Book IV. Tranflate of a Letter from the LanJgrave of Ue^en totheDukof5'^1'' Ommeren having finiflied his Negotiation with the £- vangelicd Cantons in Switz,erUr)d , pafled on towards Geneva, where Mr. MerUndi the ProteCiors Envoy then refided af- ter his Negotiation at 77/^/;?, that fo, according to his inftrudli- ons, he might the more conveniently communicate and cotrefpond with him , in order to his future management of thofe Affairs. About the latter end of the Moneth of ^uly i5.55, George Dotviiifig Efquire received Orders Irom his Highnefs the Lord Pro- tcHor , to haften his journey to Geneva , and there to joyn with Mr. Pell (his Highnefs Refidem at Zurich ) who was Iikewife comman- ded to be there ready , and with Mr. Norland, who had refided there fome Weeks before in his return from Turin ^ and from thence to repair to the Duke of Savoy in qualitie of His Highnefs Commijjioners Extraordinary , there to joyn with the Minifters of other Protefant ftates , for' the compofing and accommodating thofe unhappy Affairs. In his way to Geneva , he had Orders to make fonse little ftop for a few days at the Court of France , and to deliver ( as he did ) the following Letter from his Highnefs to the King , for the better promoting that his expedition. A Letter ( i Chap. VI . the Lord Trotectors Intcrccjfwn. 6 op A Letter from HisHighnefs the Lord ProtSor of England^ to the King of France, 3 1 Juljy i6$$. An Authentick Copy whereof was communicated to the Author,by the Right Honourable Mr. Secretary Thurlee, Sei enilTime Potentiffimeque Rex-, EX Uteris Majeftatis Fep£, quibus tlU ad meas quinto & vtgefimo Maiiproximtdatas rtfcribit, facile in- telligonequaquam fefelHlfe meeamop- fiionem^ qua mihi quidem perfuafum erat^ cddesillai immam([intas, harba- ram que eerum homimtm ftragem , qui Reltgioncm Re for mat am in Sab audi a prefitentur, a cohortibu6 quibufdam ve- JlrisfaCiam , neque juffu vejiro neque TKandatffaccidiffe. ^£ quantum Maje- Jiati 'vejlr£ difplicuerit,idvos, & 'vepis mHitumTribunis , qui hdc tarn inhu- mma frto foloimpetu injuffi perpetrave- rantj it a mature fignificaffe, deque tanta crudelitate Ducem ipjum Sabaudi^ mo. nuiffe, pro reducendis denique iftis mi- feris exulibui unde pulfi [unt , vejlram omnemgratiam , neceffitudinem^autho- ritatem tanta cum fide at que humanita- te intcrpofuiffe , major em e quid em in modum [am l£tatus. Ea nempe [pes e- rati illttnt Principem njolantati ac pre- cibus Majeflatis veftrd aliquid faltem hac in re fuiffe concejfurum .Ferum ciim neque %'e(lro 1 neque alioram Principum Majl Serene, and mofl Potsnt King 5 I Am apt to believe by the Letter vvbich your Majefty was plcafed to write to me, in anfwer to mine of the twenty fifth of May laft , that I was not deceived in the confidence I had, that the inhumane an d barbarous flaughters which were aded by your Troops , upon the profefTors of the Reformed Religion in Savoy , were without your <5rders ; and was very glad to (fnderftand that your Majefty had fo timely fignified your diflike of this Aacn, an? tilietiifcrtcn antti30?t-fcl)2etben, fo luoil, aid auct) nenelDcii mimtiltcljct Ecla- tion MXit crfreiuliclj tjetiionimei! nasi 2Iufete il^omryljlicljc Durcl)= leucDtlBUeit oeffclben abfentiiuto; Uioljl aufffcnonimen , IJljme alle fa\3o?beU)icfen5aucl) 21110, Moft Serene, &c. B Aving under flood with great joj, as well by the Anfwer your Royal (ent us by the hands of Major Weis our Deputy, m alfo by the verbal Relation he hat given m fmce his return, that that his De- putation was not unacceptable to )fo«r Royal Highnefs, which was fuffici- ently evident by the favours he then received As likewife, that for our fattsf allien, and to give us a mark of that refpeff you hear us^ you have been plea fed to give an ample information of the /late of thofe Affairs^ which affordeth m (ujfcient ground to think that your Royal Highnefs would not be d//pleafed that he fljould he employed and ufe his endeavours for an amicable Accommodation of all things ^ PVe thought our jelves obliged to return your Royal Highnefs our humble thanks, both by this our Letter, andalfo by the mouth of our faid Deputy, for the ftngular ajfeiJionyou have te/l/fied towards m i, and at the fame time inftantly and earneflly to entreat you, that you would vouchfttfe graciou/ly to hearken to, fully to credit, ana favourably to anfwer what he jlyill further reprcfent ttnto you in our name ^ touching your poor SubjeBs : Whereby your Royal Highnefs will more and mire oblige MS to improve our utmofl intcreflfor a requital of this your fa- vour, and to feek all occafions possible to give you feme real demon flratto'n thereof by our friendly and neighbourly fcrvice^ and by the true offices of Confederates. In the mean time we befeech the Almighty from the hot tome Chap.VIl. of the Switzcr Jmbajfac/ors, 61^^ I bottomeofour hearts, that he will be gracioufly pleafed toprefervej I your Royal Htghnefs m profperity, and to give you all things according j to your hearts defire. Given and fealed in our name with thefeal of our moft dear and ancient Allies of the City of Zurich the 1 7 of June 1655. C Your Royal Highnefs ) Mofl affe^ionate Servants, true friends, and Confederates, The Burgo-Mafters, Advocates, Landamars, and Councellours of the Evangelical Cantons Allies, namely Zurich, Berne, Claris, Bade, Schaffhoufen, WAppenze!, MijorJVeis having received this Letter, with' his Inftrudions, re- paired the fecond time to the Court of Savoy. He arrived about the be- ginning of ^uly 1655. where having demanded Audience, and repre- fented the occafion and ground of his fecond coming, he delivered the Letter of his Superiours mto the hands of the Duke. The Anfwer that Madame Royale ( the Dukes Mother ) then gave to Major Weis, was in effed the fame with the following Letter, which the Duke wrote to his Superiours not many dayes after, upon the news he had received that the four Ambaffadours of the Evangelical Cantons abovefaid, were already upon their way for Turin. Kkkk A Letter The !^(^egotiatton Book IV. A Letter of his 'Royd Highnefs the Duke of Salpoy , in anfwer to that of the Evangelical Cantons y of the IJth. of ^une 16$ S- delivered by the hands of their Deputy , Major Wets, Recei- ved by the Ambafsadors at Jigle the-7;-of 16$$. An Authentick Copie of the true Original whereof, figned by Mr. Jndrew Shmidt ( Under-Secretary of State at Zurich^) his own hand, is to be feen, to- gether v^rith the reft, in the publick Library of the famous Univcrfity of Cambridge, Moft noble Lords Our moft dear and fpecial friends, AlUeSjand Confederates, WE have received four Letter of the i-^th. day of the U ft Mo»eth, bj the hands of Major Weis , jour Deputy , voho having declared unto Us his ComTni([ion , and the good Inclinations of your Lordfhips , as to all that concerns us and Our Interejl, we could not hut return you our thanks , with the fame demonftration of that good Correfpondence which we have always maintained and evidenced en our parts. In the mean time we are glad, that we have given your Lordjhips an infallible proof hereof upon the Jirfl Voyage of Major Weis into thefe parts , from this place , and that without being a- hie at all to prevail with thofe KtheWs in any thing that might make way for a Treaty on their behalf y ( fo great was their obflinacy and hardnefs of heart ) The King of France pgnifying his intenti- ons to intercede for the pardon of thofe Rebells , and the refpe^ we bear to his Majefty , not permitting us to refufe his Mediation^ we have remitted the management of this bufinefs wholly and entirely in- to his hands : Wherefore his faid Majefty being engaged therein , we ca:'i by no means , without abating that refped we owe to him , ad- mit of a-fiy competitors in an Affdir which he hath alone undertaken, Not- v;thf}anding , we f}}all be very gUd if the Rebells wiH give us an pportunity of doing any thing for them upon this occafton, which inay be for your fatisfa^ion , which fhall be always much in our hearts to do , and whereof we jhould readily give you an affured te- fiimony in the granting that truce which Major Weis has propound- ed I Chap.VIl. of the Switzer Amhajfadors. ' ed to us , // it would confijl with enr Bignifj to accent fuch a thing ■ of our Rebellious Subjeils afier their refujal cf that our firfi offer to them \ \ of the very [ame thing. Ei'(ides ^ that that truce which yeifr Deputy ; I propounds in Order to the Comir.g of your Ambafladors , feeming ] j now altogether necdlefs as to any mediation for the reafons above fpe- 1 fifed ( which we have acquainted him with more particularly by word of month) as n would he acceptable to m in any other thing , ^o the [aid truce would be of no ufe in this Conjuncture ^ inafmuch as the caafe of that demand is now become void , to which we jhall adde this^ That his mo(l Chriftian Majefty having abfolutel-j charged himfelf with this ylff^air } we cannot accept either the truce or any other I thii':g of that nature , without offering an injury to that refpe^i which is due from us to him: Tou are^o judicious ^ that without all j fiion , you will be of the fame judgement with us , and will acknow- 1 ledge that we cannot other wife behave our f elves tovtards jo great a\ King who has the management of this bupnefs in his hands , and that j all we have to do in it , is onely to expe[i the ijjue and fuccefs there- of, as we expeci of thofe our jufl complaints which we have made by our former Letter , and which we nofi> reiterate by this concering the i iU treatment which has been u[ed towards our Subjetls in your Domi- j tiions , fince thein[urreciion of our Rebells, yea and ever Jince the ; return of your Deputy^ without the lea fl foundation of equity or reafon,hoping j that pft will give us due and jujl reparations J and likewife fevcrely pu-\ nifh the injurious proceedings of the Fhyjtcian Guerin , whom we have\ fent you back as a teftimony of the efteem we have of that Amity and \ good Correlpoijdence , which we have Jlricily kept with you , and there- fore may reafonaUy expe^ a reciprocation from you in this Conjun- Qure , for the Confer vat ion of that good Union ^ the interruption whereof would be of a very dangerous confeqnence , as you may in your prudence fore fee And upon this ground we pray, Moft noble Loi-cls,moft dear and fpecial Friends, Allies, and Con- federates, that God will take you into his fafeguard and Divine Prote(5tion. Given at Rivole, Your good Friend Allie and Confederate, The Duke of Savoy, King of Cyprus, ^c, Bmanuef Kkkkd \ 6iS The ^hQgotiation BookJVj By this Letter of the Duke^ it is very eafie to divine, t at it w .shi ^1 I great defirCj and defign that the faid Ambaffadors fliould be difcoura- ged trom advancing their journey towards T uritt , and if they had not been already upon their journey, we will not queft on what oiher coun- fcls might have been taken , but the faid AmbalTadors being already at y^'^^/^betore this Letter came to their hands, they refolved to hold on their way towards T mn , where they alfo arrived upon the 2*4 of Upon iheir arrival, they found very fmall or rather no preparations at all made for their Mediation, or entring upon a Treaty with the Duke ( as they had hoped to find j neither could in all that intervall of time procure liberty to have the leaft Correfpondence in the World with the poor people of t]he Valleys. All that they could learn was from the Secretary of the French AmbafTador Servient^ who was then newly come from the Valleys, and brought word that he found the People in general much inclined to peate and an Acommo- dation. The truth is, that Secretary ( by whofe Orders I leave the Reader to guefs ) had taken a very effedual courfe to brmg them to an ac- commodation of this nature, for at that very time he fummoned the chief conductors of the poor people who were then in the Valley of Pero[a^ in the name of the AmbalTador his mafter to give him a mee- dngjin order to the propounding fomething ( as he pretended ) to the people in general But while he was amufing them with fuch like dif- courfe, the Enemy with their whole Army of Horfe and Foot,"furi- oufly affaulted thofe of the poor peoples companies which were left be- hinde upon the fide Q>i Angrognia^\v'ii\\ont their commanders , and had execution anfwercd the defign they had been all of them miferably cut in pieces. Thefe Ambaffadors about three days after their arrival at Turin (ha- ving been in the mean time very nobly treated by the fpecial Order of the Duke and MaJam Royale) were, with their Train conduded by Count Miradour the Mafter of Ceremonies in two of the Dukes Coach- es to Rivole^ where they had their Audience , and where after a fiiort fpeech they prefented his RojaI Htghnep with the following propofi- tion in writing in the Frmh tongue. The C hap. V I ! . of the S w i tzcr A mbajjadors. mmmMMMmMmmmm The Propofition of the Four Ambafsadors of the Eranc;e-\ lical Cantons of Swiv^nUnd to the Dtkc of Sa'Vo); at heir Audience the rp of July, 16')$. Ati AuthentidifT Copie of the true Original whereof was Communicated to the Author by Mr. Jn- dfew Shmidti Under-Secretary of v^tite at Zurick^, Serenij[me Prince^ AVanttouceschofes Nous fommes inftrults au nom deMos Seig- neurs ec Superieurs tous les Cantons Evangdiques en SuifTc , de faluer auec toute forte de rerpe(il ec reverence Voftre AUefle Royalea- fvec offredel urstres affedlionncs Services,vraye amity.et bonne coire- pondtnce. Et en apres de lui reprefenter de^^emenc 1' elhc de fes pau- ures gens, &c, Moft Serene Prince, I WE are commanded in the frfi face , and before all things^ \ to plute your Royal Highnefs with all fert of ref^c^ andj reverence , in the n.ime and on the part of all the Evange- lical Cantons of Switzerland , Our Lords and Supenours, with a?} offer of their moft affeSfionate fervices , true Amity , and good Cor- respondence : And tn the next place , to reprefent in a due manner the condition of your poor Subje^s prof effing the Reformed Religion in the Valleys of Lucerna , Angrognia , Saint Martino , and the Neighbouring parts. The (aid Evangelical Cantons hikving been in- formed by Letters from France in the Moneth of February lafl , con- cerntng that fevere Order which the Auditor Gaftaldo CAufed t9 be fubltjlnd againfl the profeffors of the faid Religion, whereby they were commanded upjn pain of death y either to quit their houfes a/id E flaiesy cr at leajl to fell their faid Ejlates to the Catholiques , with- in the term of three days , upon pain of confjcation , have been mo med by the Communion of Faith to a very great cemmiferation of their condition y even fo far as to write to your Royal Highnefs a Letter of Interceffioninthe behalf of thofe your Subjects y with all fort of refpe^, promifing ihemfelves , that undoubtedly , upon the conftderation of that ancient good amity , and underjlanding that has paffed between the 6zo The j^egotiation Book IV. | mofl Serene Houfe of Savoy , /ind the Commonwealth of Switzerland, y(?«/-Royal Highnefs rvotdd be pleajcd favorably to accept of their Medtation^ according as foit have ocpreffed in your anfver to oar Super iours andforaf- much a-s in that Letter of yours .you feemcd to give them in part to under fiand that ycu had feme caufe of jealou fie and fufpicion that your faid Subje£fs of //^^ Valleys had to them given informations of their condition, and had o- therwi[e had recourse to f arraign flates^ and confequently rendrcd them- fdves guilty of Treafon and Rebellion agaivfl their own natural Prince, The [aid Evangelical Cantons have judged it convenient^ yea very necef- fury, to acquit thofe your poor fufpe^ed Subje^s before your Royal High- nefs, and at the fame time to reiterate their Interceffion fcr then re-eflabhfh- mm and refiauration ^together with their free enjoym^t of thofe rights and conce(ftons which your Anccjlors ofgloriom memory ham accorded to them, andwhich likewife your Koy:i\H[ghndsh,ti confirmed unto them. In the mean time, it is notorioufly evident, with how much rigour and violence fome have proceeded againji thofe poor people ^ which notwithflanding w: ' impute not to your Royal Highnefs , ( as being a thing fo contrary to your Fertue, Glory, and clemency^ ) but rather to thofe ill affciied perfons^ who hunt after the ruine and extirpation of that little flock. This extream mi- feryand af fltciion has fo (lirred up the hearts of our people, that our Superi- ours have had very much difficulty to rejlrain fever al thoufands of their Subjelfsfrom running in to the help and fuccour of thofe their diflreffed and opprtjjed Brethren And we are informed , that the faid readinefs has been obferved in the fubjecis of other flates. For which reafon^ and for the preventing fo dangerous an inconvenience^ they refolved to fend us in qua- lity of then Ambaffiidors towards his Royal Highnefs mofi earnefly and in- flantly to entreat you ( as we do with all fort of refpeU and reverence) that you would be pleafed gracioujly to confider the caufe of thofe poor afflicfed ChrifUans, that fo they may have their goods reflored them^ and receive fa- tisfa^ion for their loffes ^ and that in fuch fort, that for the time to come they may injoy the fame with fecurity and liberty ofconfcienee : As alfe, that It would pleafeyour Royal Highnefs to caufe to bereleafed thofe poor priso- ners which are detained either at Turin, or elfe where^ and tofet at liber- ty as wel the perfons,as the confciences , of thofe who have been carried away into fever al places of Piemont, and there made to abjure and renounce their Religion fincc the beginning of the late troubles, and that without the in- curring any pu&iflment. And as your Royal Highnefs will in this do an a^ion becoming your GrccLtnek, (which will exalt the glerie of your Cle- mencie ) [owe are affured that your Subjects will make no other ufe of this your grace and clemencie, then to continue a perfe5t acknowledgement there- of, and by a conflant humilitie and obedience to your commandments, as to the commandments of their natural Prince and Soveraign. Tea^ in cafe they Jhould fail of their dutie towards you, we have alreadie charged them, we (ball imploy our utmojl indeav ours for the difpofing of them thereunto^ and we fl)al herein do all good offices and applie all poffible remedies for an ac- commodation i, And for this end and purpose, we intreat your Royal High- nefs to fend fome to vi fit thofe poor people on our behalf, and to know of them their prefent flate and condition. And being fully perf waded j Chap.VlI. of the Switztr Jmbajfadors. 6zi that jou will favourably accept of this our Interceflion and offer^ which vft Makeyou,efpecially confideringthat it froceeds from a mof fineere affe[ii- c»y and from a fate that is extream defirous continually to preferve and cherijh that perfcB amitie and good Correfpondence which for fo many years has been maintained between your Royal Highnefs and the Helvetian Com- monwealth,we fhal joyn our prayers to thofc of the poor affliCied people for the prefervation of your Sacred perfon , the prof^erity of all your Royal Fami- ly, and of your Armcs, the dejlruciion of your real Enemies, and the inlarge- ment of your Dominions, And forafmuch as it is very convenient to put a ^op to fo great diforders which daily fallout, we mofl aff^ciionately befeech your Royal Highnefs to give us our fpeedy and favourable refolution in this bufwefs^ and an ajfurance of that gentle and milde Treatment^ which {we hope ) you will pleafe to accord to your poor Subjects : For which we jhall be perpetually obliged upon all oceafions to tefitfie our acknowledgements, as being, your Royal, Highnefs moft humble^ and afre<5tionate Servants 5 @oiomott^)ict5eI> ftetten aaumarieit, 3loljn3!acoD ^tocuar aon iI5uferm The 6zt The !^((got'tation Book IV. I The propofition was this,\vhich the faid Jmhafjadors then made to che DHke,md fome days after viz,, upon the 30 ^^55 ^^^y ^^'^^'^ vifited by the Baron ot Greifie^ one of the Counfellours of State, who was hkewife impowered with a Letter of credence fromhisi?,///^^«f/}, to treat with them. This Bar^n of Greijy brought with him in writing the Dukes anfwcr to the abovefaid Propofition, the fum and fubftance whereof, was partly to lay heavy accufations and charges of Reklliojty and obftinacy upon his Subjefts , and confequently a juftification of all the Court of ^^i^iiys proceedings againft them, and partly to fliew them,that notwithftanding all i\\\.s^\<=,Ro'jaltJighne[s^n^oi\ the account of the King of France his interpofition Cinto whofe hands he had whol- ly remitted that Affair ) had already offered thofehis Subjects an am- ple pardon and of all the crimes and offences they had com- mitted, together with the free exeicife of their Religion in all their ancient bounds and limits. Withal the faid Ambajddors had the liberty of tranfporting themfelves into the r4//i'^^, and of fpeaking with the people there face to face : Whereupon the morrow after, they went to Pignerolmd there concluded (or rather were witneffes to the con- cluding of ) a Treaty, which fhall be inferted in the clofeof this chap- ter, in its own Native Language. Now becaufe the management and tranfaction of this affair was fomewhat intricate, and by very many much cenfured , the Author hath no way fo fafe for the acquitting himfelf ( as to matter of impar- tiality and integritie ) to the Judicious Reader, then here to infert that very Relation which thofe four Amb/ifjadors lent their Supeiiours while they were yetrefiding in thofe parts. Chap.VIL of the Svvitzer Amhajfadors. 61^ Extract of the firfl Rtlation, which the Ambafadors of the Etan- gelical Cantons fent their Superiors from Pignerol of An Authentick Copy of the true Original whereof, figned by Mr.Jndreiv Schmidt Under-Secretary of State at Zuric,is to be feen in the publick Library of the famous Univerfity of Cainhridge, Ucai? <^tiatrett %tfipUn tjom 22 ten Julp, fammt ocn 'Bpla* gen, nefisgipc^en uiafis ntc ipecceit eti^engefaimtcn ut 6. cuangeU-- fct)en SD?tt)en5ue T5atiett imtierem uato 7 ten 3iulp* ^cgonften geUiitlTec l^auft unn fpanncfg leut^en ^t* <^allcn an unrgi gelangen lalTen, fta- bcnD U)it iDol empfangen, untJ luct- Hent mt ermanglen, urn etnen uuD annercn nacl) niuglicl)iftem flpftf unn tljietuen naclj ^cbammen* ejf0^ unferem letften \)om tern e/ufticm tDeruent uiuec «©nat!En alterett ibec-' ffanuen Ijabcn, ujafiai geftalten \mt tp 35? Eon* IDuccI)!. 5ite EiUoIi an* tiien^ get)att, iinn tuoniff tiie unfsi 5uegeftelte ecf)?ifftlicf)c antiDo?tit fubftant5!icl3 Ijeruujet, auclj mmit entfcDtoflen geujeflcn, tien 21 tj^tiff alltjaro ?£ccifen. mvi ^it abet erff am ©ambaag abennt^ bp tiem ]^?mce $33aunce ?u aalentm an* men? geljabt, fjabenn irnr nacfj enip-- faljung bontjcn CaHutlicn bpltgen^ Den Don l^ertn slnibafratioKn felb* ftenbefujieten S>ci)?|)ben0, unfis am ^ontag D?itff, ncn 22 ten allfiato genpignerollefo 6 ftimTitopt Uon -Curm !igt,begeb£n Un Detrn 'Ba« rontic h Leger ?u ixelaflen tnoinen, rpn notbmfft net tDPtiaiiffigkcit nacb mmmtucb itnn mit abieftmg \\)ltt tiocumentcn nacb begeb^en Uarjetbim; luelltcbes 5toabren m aller bercljeirjenfjeit, fanfftmut^, even move a heart of Adamant, to hear the particulars relaced. True it is , that hitherto they have been offered the favour of a Patent of Grace from his Royal Highncfs, but , they could not by any means get their permiflion of hibi- tation to be extended beyond thofe places where they were permitted to have preaching. The truce was prolonged upon the 26. This mor- ning We faluted the Lord Ambaf- fador, and after Dinner we were alfo vifited by him , who offered us to contribute whatfoever lay in his power for the good of that af- fair, according to that fpecial com- mand which he had received from the King.In the evening,there came to us the Count Truchl Advocate Patri- monial of his Royal Highnefs, who proffered to juftifie the proceedings of his Royal Highnefs againfl thole poor people of the Valleys , and to this purpofe made a long and am- ple "difcourfe in Italian y whereinhe endeavoured to demonffrate how much thofe of the Valleys had tranf- greffed. The very fame evening the AmbafTador Servient fummoned the poor people to come before him the next morning , and upon their defire that we fhould alfo be there prefent, he likewife fent for us at the fame time by his Secre- tary. Accordingly on Tuefday mor- ning , we went to his Lodging, where we found Monfieur de la Bourtonniere , Count Truchi , the Baron of Greify , as alio the Fa- ther Rorenco , Prior , and Count of Lucerna, and the Collateral Perroyn. As alfo the Sieur Leger, and with him eight or cere more of thofe of the Valleys. In this mee- ting the faid SieurLeger had permifH- on to Reprefent in an ample manner both by word 6f mouth and alfo by i Llll 2 Reading 6t6 Reading of feveral Papers and wri- tings, their priviledges and inter- eft , which he performed with that Difcretion, Meeknefs, and ftreagth of Reafon , that the Am- balTiidors and the other Lords won- dred at, and were pretty well plea- fed with it. But Count Truchinot- w:thft;.nding endeavoured in H^s Highnefs name , to retute whatfo- ever the faid Sieur Leger had faid, thefcope-and drift of whofe Dif- courfe was this, That the poor people of the Valleys ought to proftrate themfelves before their Prince , with Halters about their Necks , and in this pofture to beg their pardon^ Whereupon matters were further remonftrated to him un- til this conference, which laftedfour hours , ended in a friendly manner, with a purpofe to confider more fe- rioufly and throughly of this mat- ter, of all the difcourfe of this faid Count Truchi, this was principal- ly remarkable, that he would un- dertake to maintain, that notwith-' ftanding thefe poor people of the Valleys had formerly obteined con- cefTions, yet the fame cou'd not ex- tend further then the life of him who granted them , and that it was lawfull for the SuccefTor to revoke them, as not being at all obliged thereby. This Afternoon we conferred fur- ther with thofe of theValleys concern- ing the Forenoons adion,and advifed them to addrefs themfelves to the AmbafTador, and to know his fence upon their exhibited righteous caufe , as alfo to intreat him to maintain them in the fame. In the mean time we gave a vifit to Count Truchi , and were invited next day to Dine with the AmbafTador. The fims Evening the faid Ambaflador fent again to us , aijd gave us to BooklV. untJ mit follicijen giiteiTgruniieii befcDeijeitjDaiS in^ ambafano? uirn auclj aniicre "^zmw ficlj Dectotmne-- rct, untJ ?immlicDe0 contentment narab cmpfangen^^nContiiiCurc^ i% abcc ijatm nammen {\)\ i^on: SDuccIjU unmcii)?* Legec alle0 ^z^ UJiHeilegen untierftannen iinti fpn tticinungtialjmeL-offnet, Dagfpme ffuten CallutO mit (tricUen am i^alfiS fur ilj^en ifuclten tlj^ettcn tmn umb begnatiiffung anljalten fol= tenti* caonibcc ifjmc nie notfjutfft auciD U)ptet:0 mfinucrt iDojtien : imn ijat tiacmit Dtfie 4 ffunti lang Con- feren^fcunmUcTjffcennet, mn mei^ nung uen fac&en luj^tersi i^ma^ nacl) 5ue Hencuem Tap ueiei Contc ^nicclt tiifcotirren m fontieclicl) auc^tag ^ucgeuialjren, tiaisec be, Ijaiibten tuollen, 0I3 gipclj ure uuten Callutf) mit Concef0ionen ietfe- 5en, fo tljuetyentJ noclj tJiefelben fic^ uiptetismt, m tiff tieis lurffen, net* foUicljeettljeile, lebenlang: ecffirec= ken, \m tabe neflelben jfurffen nacM? o:«t fuff unn macbt, folli- cDe^ueEe^jocieren, alisncrfi? ?ue fjaltcn memeis lueff0 gebunuen fej^e* Diefen nacf) mi'ttan^ liabenu toi'r ungi it)pter0 mit nen Caltutficn uber me ftutige Action efpjacfjct \m iljncn gerat^en , ?um D^iu amba^ fano^cn ficIj ?ue berfucgen, imn fpn erUleD^unguber ib?e crfcOeinte ge^ racyte facO 5"^ bernemmen , aucD Vm 5eblttcn,tia0 €x fie nabp manu= tinteren ujoife. 3lnn ^tDUfcljeiit ba- benn toi'c nem Conte %x\\ti\^\ uie Uifite gegcbem ©inu aiicb uff mo?n 511m l^erren 3mbafario?en 511m mit^ tageflen gclancn tuo^uen.^m ^Ibcnn abet bat bJtncrumb nee fo^ lamba^ fancnuc un0 gefcbicltt imn iin0 an- jicffen The 3\(jgoiiamn Chap.Vil. of the Smtz^r Jmbaffadors. 6zj '^imn Infleit, Dns et Mow nant- ljatTterp.2c(nerentJei: gefcljafften tun-- ffen mt mcln Innn; alUjie hlvttn Honnc, battc tcrouicpit , U)ir nie facl) bcftirncrnt fjeltfeu luonmtJ, Dar^ue luir i\m nana anccbotten, fo fe[)^ man ticncit giiten lutljcn aucD n:elnil)2cnti ftciycgncn toecrjc, anticrticfleu luertjent tDir alfec tljeit bar bcncljtet, im'e o:erii manig* Micijncn ttimx bete, imtit«a0 Don futbeit i\n li^on : Diircbl* man tuun- fcbte tjasiniecanutb ficbeinfaltio: in tiie gnan ib^e^ iTurncn ern:ebtntF, mit ©cbopfcnne? rpoftnuno:, i)) uff follicben fabi geiuufjs alles nacbbe- gcb.^en erbalten toirtienD* €0 bat Di0 abet UJetiet fp nacb im^ ratbfam betiiutcfeen toollen, obne mebrece Ucrficbenmff* ^ittujucbis ten 2 1 ten, fnitntrbp ip^ amba(rano?en m eai! ffetu'efen, unn bo? Dcm eflen i ; flunn mit ibme confen'ert, Danann fpne bo^fcblen; i^toefen , ^ann folte emtuictier^ Hie lantJ nie ibnen benommen U)er= Dent, m €omm\m, Jfcmi , ge^ gen anticten gurtteren bertiifcben ( Darbp es abec luegen unglj^cbeit Oct guetteten, imtJ aucb uiegenuec T5efit^ecen, W ©oUtcbe nit gern fabienlielfenn, gtoretJifficultet ge- ben uiurBe ) oner e0 foltenn me CabiUitb abfolute ficb in Hie gnan terc^atjame Ropale ergeben, nit 5tt)pflentie, Diefelbe ibnen bp nem rpert^ogen allesJ fp begeb?ten uf0b?ingen bjurtie, oner fp foltenti cinfaltig ib?e glegenbeit in tienen 02tben, nie man ibnen nacb5U laft, uhert ®. 3{ean, la Cour, Lucerne, Campiglione, jfenil, %o gut mug= licbfucben,onerfp foltenn ficb tern Kacbten ?ucCbamberp unneriuerfi fen. 'Befamie bpnebctjs aucb) DajS underftand that by reafon of certain urgent affairs he could tarry no longer in this place, and therefore intreated us to affifl: him in dif- patching the bufinefs, whereunto we offered ouv indeavours , on con- dition that there might be a due care had of fhofe poor peoples juft reliefs. Mean while we received ad- vice from all parts , how much peace was dtfired on all hands, and that on his Royal Highnefs part it was[wi- flied , that thofe of the Valleys would abfolutely y^ld themfelves up to the mercy of their Prince, en- tertaining hopes that in fo doing they fliould certainly obtain whatr foever they defired. But neither they nor we could hold it advifa- ble to adventure without further fecurity. Upon Wednefday the 21. we Dined with the Ambaffador, where before Dinner we had an hour and an halts Conference with him: His projed was, that either the Lands and Countrey which were taken from them, namely, Cam- piglione , and Fenile , fliould be exchanged , ( notwithftandiag the many great difficulties becaufe of the inequality of the fame, and that the poffeffors would be loth to part with them ) or elfe the people of the . Valleys fliould wholly and intirely refer themfelves to the grace and kvour of Madam Royale , nothing doubting but that flic would procure for them of their Prince all that they defired 5 or that they fliould even without more adoe make thebeftof, and im- prove the places yet left them , ex- cepting St. Giovanni , La Torre, Lucerne, Campiglone, and Fenile, as well as they could. Or laftly , that they fliould fubmit themfelves to the Laws at Chambery. Healfoheld fit, that 6iS that thofe of the Valleys fliould not i be any more molefted by forraign Mirionaries. Again, that lb foon as ever the peace fliould befiniftied, the fouldiers on both fides (hould go joyn with the Army in Italy. Upon all this we likewife declared our mindes^^ and plainly ftuck to,and infifted on an ab- folute pardon, a reftitution of their goods, and reftoring of their liberties both fpiritualand temporal. The cef- fationof Atmsis prolonged again to the r! of "^^^ Month, and the faid "Ambaffadour, notwithftanding other important aHairs which call'd him to Turin, lefolved to ftay in this place,and not to move until the Trea- ty be perfeded. This Evening came thofe of the Vallevs to us, complaining greatly, that the Sieurs Leger and Michelin weref without their knowledge) cited to Turin by rcafon of a murder which they ftiould have committed up- on the perfon of a certain Clergyman of the other Religion,by the report of a certainVillanous perfon named Bar- tholomew Berru, undoubtedly infti- gated thereunto by the contrary par- ty, and upon that very account late- ly pardon'd and abfoked of divers bainous offences by him committed, while both of thera were forthwith condemned without being heard. Hereupon there was order given that the faid Berru ihould be taken out of their Army, whither he was prefump- tuoufly returned, and brought prifo- ner to this place, that fo he might be examined, and the innocence of the others made manifeft:how he will be further proceeded againft time will ftiew. On Thurfday the 26. we conful- ted among our felves , as alfo with thofe of the Valleys , how to pro- ceed in this bufmefs , and with com- mon confent it yvas then condu- Book.lV.| mtiijmmlanri echolj^en, nit mz\n moleaiccen fultc ; 3temfoIte man fo tjaiti ner fcitjcu liefctlofieit, me tiolcfeec htvmW 5 ^cniee in 31talta 5ue Mmn. 21tf toe!lic^e0 aue0 mt iljmme unfereberiencl^en auclj ccoffnet, unn einfaltio; uff mu leUomncc bEBnamgung, reftitution i\)ltt lyueteten unn reftautation il)= rer ©ci(t4intJ iLpbUcljen ftepljeiten ^jctblieben. @oi(l Hetftillftanntiet: luaft'en ahecmaljlen iBifis uff Ben .It? Declengeret mmn , imti Ijat ficlj net ^xwhatmi erbotten, tingeacttet luicljtiget antieret n;e= fcbafftentie iijne nat)et -Ciirinfoi-' tietten, tuolle €t tjoct) ijie Detblp^ ben, imti nit affet^en, bi0 nife Cractaten ib?e iiol^oitme mcWQ-- Uit Oabino* _ mtfCm abentiEamenti aieCal- Ititb^ue tm0, unu beWasteuTs fief), toasi geftalten lleger imn £©i- cbefin, iljnen unumffenti naf.er C ti tin dtiett, tuepn einis ^o^ntis, fo fp an einem «©eia!icljen net anue-- ten Eefiffian begangen tjaben fof- tenn , itielticfje^ em 'Bof0U)icg; 'Battbofome 'Berceu m net \mt tiecpatt un^uipfenlicben anttib ubet fp iif0geben, unn net eben IDeffiiie- gen fpnet fonff begangen ^cljtue=: renfefjleten, batbet patnoniett, fp beine abet btetuff imbetfjon con-- nemm'ett UJO?iien,Datumbe fp nann ano^nmmff getban na^ angeteg:-- tet OBettu bon if)?et atmee, nabm €t ficb fteffentficb imetiet bepben no?ffen, gefengUlicb angenommen untie altbat geb^acbt tuetne, Damit Cr konne etaminiett toetnen, imn ilnz unfcbtiman tag kommen : U)ie e0 nut mit iljmme H)ptet0 ablaut fen, ttebt^ueettoattbem Donffagsf nen ist^ babenn tcic unnet uns fefbff tmn mit nen Cal^ lutben getatfjfcblaget, tni'e Hen fa* cben ttiptet0 ?etbtin, unti gemem-- Iicb befunnen, ffpff uff unferen 'BiT< bati'gen The [\[egotiatwn Chap.V 11. of the S w itzer A mbajjadors 6i Ijarigeit rerolutiancn 5uc DerbUc^ m, untj nas tJcco\»eijen tJie Cai= lutl) nacfj ma!)l£n ?um ^i* ambara^ to^eugalju, iinn bp ibmme angle^ trenlicb anljaltcn follenu, il)?e facij uff0beirie(l unti belt mugUcb ^ebe- fuctJeren. Jl^acb ncm mait mm ubcc mmtnu m im^ ambafatio^ rengetl^nebo?fcl3leeficb fig ecfp?acbet, unB befuntien tja^ me abtufcbmig net peteren, l30?autrercgtenucfacl)cit, mt crbeb^ m, aucbfonftenreb^augram^er' geljenUiurtic, itzmm e0 fcb? 5^- mim, ficb abfolute uff tier ipect= 5ogm gnanimti ^ermittlung ^uei:= laffeii ; DerQ:ipcf)en mir mt ^on temme ^efagen, nasi man emem fcombuen Etdjtec Bie facb uf^^ef^ p^acbcnuberg;eben5folte* J^abenn tjie callutl) nacb gcnommen bec- tancumitiib^cc befcbecbnen abron^ tecUcben imtJerretJ ib?e cruiebnmg: uttjs babim eroffnet* mwm Campielioue, TSubiane unti if eml, umb tie0 nefto ebenbec ebaltenueit JLieben f ribensi UJillen berlallen, aissanbjelcbcnojtben fpimmernac mstoCTen foigen imii ffefab? lefaeh muOen , unn net ftepbit Bee Eeli-- gton Bocb nit gemelTen fetinnen ; IIW abet JLucerite betreffe, tuol- tenti fp ffern bebalten , fonneclicb tDegett tie0 S^arcut0 imbec mauff:= unti^antJttuetcUjS LutljenDaCelba, Docb bjoueim fp aucb Bi0 o?tb ebet ttbetgeben, aljs nen ftitien becbtn^ neten; 31tem UJOltenb fp uffjs uffet^ tteaucbnocb 'Bm^tm quitieren, i^mgegen abet beffeb^etm rp la Cout unB ©t. 3lean 5ue bebalten, unBBa0ibnen BaCielbtt Iibenim re- ligionijs ejcercmum conceBiett tner- Be* ded , that we ought to ftick to our former refolutions , and that there- fore thofe of the Valleys Iliould , make another addrefs to the Lord 1 AmbafTador and bee very im- i portunate with him , that their i bufinefs might be advanced the fpee- dieft and the beft way that might be poflTible. Now after a large confe- rence about the propofals which the Lord Ambaflador had made, ha- ving found that the exchanging of the Lands , would not be expedi- ent tor the reafons heretofore alle- ged , and would but prolong the bufinefs, as likewife that it was very dangerous to caft them- felves abfolutely upon the mercy and mediation of the Dutchefs, And not fo much as mentioning the reference of that affair to any forraign Judges Decifion and thofe of the Valleyes having returned thanks, and conferred apart among themfelveSjdcclared to us,that fortbe fpeedier obtaining of precious peace they were ready to quit Campig- Hone, Bubbiana, and Penile, as places where they muft ever live in great fear and apprehenfion, without being able to injoy the li- berty of their Religion. But as to Lucerna, that they would gladly keep indeed , efpecially becaufe of the Market,and the Trade and Manu- facture of that place. Neverthelefs that they were ready to furren- dcr even that place alfo, rather then obftrud the peace : Yea in cafe of extremity they would quit Bri- queras to boot , but on the other lidc they defired to keep Sr. Gio- vanni and La Torre , and there to have likewife granted them the free exercife of their Religion. In 630 The ^^Negotiation Book IV.' In the Atcei noon the Valley-men came to us again , to acquaint us, that the LordTruchi had been with the Ambafifador , and that their bufinefs was not betcer'd thereby, becaufe the faid Lord Ambaffador, would by no means grant them Lucerna, and would onely permit the one halt of the Lands in que- ftion to be exchanged for others, but as for the other half , they fliould be p.ud for the fame, or elfe the bufinefs (hould be referred to the Judge at Chambery , and fo the poor people feared that all this is but a defign to difappoint them by delays. The Lords Truchiand Greify came the fecond time to us, and would needs perfwade us by a long dif- courfe , that his Royal Highnefs had fufficient caufe to take from them La Torre and St. Giovanni according to the grounds and rca- fons delivered by them in writing, which we afterwards communica- ted to the people,and were refuted by them. On Friday the 27. the Baron of Greify brought us news, that his Royal Highnefs would never freely yield the concerment of St. Giovanni, and La Torre, but rather fuffer the bufinefs to be decided by forraign Judges without Savoy. But this we could not advife the people to yield to, who declared themfelves thereupon, that they would chufe rather to quit Lucerna alfo, pro- vided that La Torre and San Giovanni might remain intire to thera. Soon after this we were vifi- ted by the Lord AmbaflTador, who alfo propofed unto us the fame thing that the Baron de Greily had be- fore done, repre Tenting that he had done hitherto what lay in his pow- lutlj UJiencr ?u un0, uccmeiDcntJc i Das ip^Cruccf}i Ijim ^mbafa* i mim geuiefen, uitu nacubcc if^i facf) nit belTer mtom , nana nee i ip^ambafanoiifetteu Uimm^tU \ ne!3 tDeo:0 faeriuiUiiren, aucfj nuc un I Ijaioeutijeiltiec ijcrlalfenticit ptte=: rcit anannerc uectufcljeii, ncn ub^^ ffenijalbeit tljeUabcc hmWn laf. feu ujolleii 5 otiei; man foa^ nem Eicljtec ?ue Crjambecp iiber geben* ^a^ffint! allfo man mm m faclb tiff Deii lansen baiicft fpillen tool- len. ^mccU urn ?n*ambafotio^ett wnttert, WUU tf)U eben 1110 tuag ^itfCp attcD P^opanfert, mit bermeiuen, €t ba^ be juiab^bissbarfpn beaejS getljan, man Chap, VII. of the itztv Ambajjadors, 63 man mm abet fapljopfcljec iptss, man mucffe nie Calluti) uon lij^ec fcfjUJcrcn fefjlccen luegcn, mit ab- nam @t. lean imB la Cciir ?uc!jti.- ffcn, nnn UJOlle man ifjncn f)mn:e-- fftn U3a>3 fp tierlalTenti antJer iuertiS Ijalb ijectufcljni unti Ijalb ^aljJen* jLucetnefeigegar nit^ue ecljaften, memtc nacbmaijlen tia that fo they might more fully comprehend his meaning, and this being done, they came back to us again, and declared that this pro- pofition was not difliked by them, were it not for a new difficulty, arifing from a defign ( as they Anceived ) to deprive them, together with Lucerna ofa parcel of Land called Les Vi^nes] clofe by Lucerna, overagamft Rora- ta, inhabited by about thirty or forty Evangelical Families, which they could by no means yield unto, al- though the full values' of all the faid Habitations and Lands lli:)uld be paid unto them in like manner with the reft, bccaufe they knew not where elfe to beftow about 80. Famil es dri- ven out of Lucerna, Campiglione, Fenile, and Bubbiani, the Papifts n )c being permitted to fell them ought. Whereunto they added, th.u hitherto there had been no difputeconcernincy Les Vignes, but that they had inj^y"^ ed a peaceable pofTeflTion thereof. And as touching the Forts , they were a great greivance to them,&chey hop'd that France it felf would be a means to hinder the fame by reafon of Pig- nerole, whereupon we promifed then again to contribute our beft alTift ance. Mr. Morfind his written by ari exprefs to M ijorWeis,and in his Let- ter dehres thit we would not over- haften the Treaty, for that he hoped ft^ortly to receive Orders from 'his Highncfs conrerning this bulrnefs- And if the Treaty (hould not fuc- M m m m -i ceeti ceed well , and di;ic wee thoughc [ fit to fend for him, he would willmg-- ■ly cooperate in all ways pofliblC) all which being cotnmunicated to Mr. Leger and Mr. Preux, it was thought expedient to defer the anfwer till we Ihould fee what would become of the Treaty. Now when thofe of theValleys had again been with the Lord Ambaffa- dor , they acquainted us , that he made great difficulty, not onely con- cerning Les Vignes, which he recko- . ned among the places on this lide the River Pclice, which were judged to be forfeited, but alfo that they muft gratifie thei^Prmce in repairing the Fort of La Torre, both which propo- fitions were exceeding grievous unto them. Hereupon we went our felves to the Lord AmbafTadorjand did moft earneftly defire redrefs in this behalf, who likewife promifed herein his ut- moftalTiftance. As for the reft of the points of the people of the Valleys, wee have in like manner examined them, and not finding them unrea- fonable , have given way to prefent the fame to the Lord ArabafTador. On Tuefdiy the 31. thofe of the Valleys were both Foienoon and Af- ternoon till Night with the Lord Ambjflador, where they fet before him the reft of the difficulties,moftof which are already known to your Lordfliips, and to almoft all of them they received a favourable anfwer, fo that they wsre tolerably well fatif- i fied. This day the Deputies of the peo- ple of the Valleys had further confe- rence with the Lord Ambaflador, ' and the Lord Truchi, concerning the j points yet in debate, and have ob- tained an indifferent good refolution about them. As to the remaming ob- ftaclcs, we (ImII interpofeour felves further, and. that effe^ually, hoping intti, Honne rirnn Hju Mtht^m, m\iz €t gem iuic^ nntoilitljUtit co^ cpedcreit, ms^ajnttimicib it- irerct iLep^cttt ccmtmimciert iittti gtttljtftmntrn, mit trer 3nnuo?t I'nn. ^twttn, W nm fcije m tit tta- ctatcnaiJlauffentirtillmti* 5110 Hie Calluto aijermaMeii t>? to ml lz0 5Hpejs ijetrcffentic, Uz zt mm Ben o?tt)ett tnmtx Bern fluf0 Her PelHcc W iDim aijffcfp^d. clieit, urolie ^jetdantien fjabeii, m aiiti) ta^ man Bent ifuciietntjctue muefen ?ue Qzbzn fe fo?t a la ^om m repaden, tuelttcte Mtz Unt; abccienen mn beCc^luctltcl)* mit fiinti uaruljei* felljfteit ?um am- bafatio?eit Q:ano:en,untitiie vzmzW^ nmgmttpfecimtieniff aniline tt^ e:e^?t, fo Cc tmie; naclj mugitcljfeei't ^uffefagt Dec CaHut^en uhmz puncten, tjahenD tuir aucib Hurcfiijan^ gen, unn nit mmicl) befunneti^an-' foil)iten ^uryelaflTen, tjtrn Pin.^nv no^eitfoiiicfje jetiftecgetiem 5mffa0 m 3 1 urn nie Canute fio? lutn nacij ^im^ m uff neit atjenti Ijp tern |)^n* ^mbafalioien getnefett, nemfeltien auclj tih^ige fDie pimctett ( tii'e uuiec ^nmix mei'^ ffen tljeas rc5on hzuntl) ) fin: ge- legt, unn ua(t m alien gnten be- fcfjein erlanfft, anfo nags fu ?imlicTj mi ?ue fciDen geujefen* Jputigen ta6:is fjabenti Uie ufis- fcW0 uec Cauutbcn tuptei-js \t\it nem Pin* ambafano^en unn pm* Ctucc^t nee nacb ffcptiffen pimcten Salbec confectect, unn abeemablen ^imlicb guten faefcliein funnen ; m^ ran z$ abee nac^ ecininnen tbut, ttjccnent luintng feb^necsi u^efftigk-^ licD mtecponieren, boffenn all Come facben jGhap.VIL of the Switzer Amhaffqdors, fncftcn eirOtlicfj nn't ^ottc0 f)ilff em Hen toic nut ryenult unti frmiionefi ertuactOen ema iut ufret?en nacfj vX% tern lann mfen tuecuent, tie facb i3ollentfii/i?e ueiljoffenne liiicf> tisrkrtt n:ef}n^nt lt3ict ; feollcnu aiicfj nitecmanglert, a^aisi ujptecsi fticfait uujec 5eben.i ijtnt, ceren tuic inn ^tunfcijait {riuf UCcUip Eegie- tune: untie alle iuoI{i'a!)^t 5;oji lpcrt> ?ett an luuiifcljciiri, tiitn famtfrcf) (S5*te0 gnetJigiftec nhtAit, iiitsi tibec empfeljicnn, Dcrblpbentsi* aui? 0n. 2:)ienff Q:ef)o?fani ^OilUgfife, @n» ii3trt?el, Caroiuis m\ nBonnaetei^, XenetJict ^ocm, • 3!ol> 3!ac, ^tocuar* Dat? pignerolle imn tntt unreel |)ccbffeclj?tcn ^?n» ^^itjyefann. ten ©tattijalter l^itt?el05 inQgeli)errcl)loir:n oen i.t? aug- ften, an. 1 655* abeniits! fpatl)* antieijier Cbanselicljen ^tett,nec eiBtgnofcIjafFt , 5utic!j, 'Bern, 'BalTcl unB ^ctjaftljitflen abgan-- gen. Da^ tiefec Ccpep Hem fiD^igmal Cipcijiutentjrpge, be^uget antirea!Sg)C]bnntJt,t!et: ©tatt ^utic^ utmet @>tattfcf)?pber» that the bufinefs { through Gods affi- ftance ) will come to a good iffue, which . we expedl with patience and comfort , being refolved not to re- I move, nor to depart the Countrey, ! until this ciffiiir attain its hopeful de- termination, and weflwll not be wan- ting to intorm your Lordfliips of all further o6tun-ences : In the mean time we heartily wifli your Lordfliips all hLippinefs and prol'perity in your Government, and recommending you wholly to Gods gracious protection, and our felves to your Lorafliips con- ftant favour, we remain Your Lordfliips moft obedient willing Servants, Solomon H;rtzel, Carol as von Bonnfteten, Benedi<5l Socin, Jo. Jac. Stockar. Given at Fignerolio, and feaJed with the Seal of our mach honored fel- low AmbafTador, the Governour iHu-tzel,the II of Auguft 1655. late at night. To the 4. Evangelical C ities of the Cantons Zarick, Berne, Bafil,and Shaffhuyien, this was (ent. That this Copy ir> fully agreeing with the Original, is attefted by Andrew Schmidt Under- Secretary in the City of Zurick. Extraa 63^ Book.lV. Extrad of the ftcond Rtlation, which the Ambafadors of the Evangelical Cantms fent their Superiors from Pigneiol %oUugufiy 1655. An Authentick Copy of the true Original whereof, figned by Mr.Jndmv Schmidt Under-Secretary of State of Zuric.'is to be feen in the publick Library of the famous Univerfity of Camhridge, Right Honourable^ &c. BY ours, dated Auguft i . Your ho- nours (wefuppofe) underftood what paft till that time in the r.fFair concerning the Evangelical profefTors in the Valleys of Piemont , and how far it was then advanced, not doubt- ing but by that and what, hath fince fallen out, your Honours will difcern thus much , that according to our in- ftrudions and theLetters fent unto us from you: honours ( the la ft whereof with the papers mentioned bearing dare July 28. was delivered unto us laft Sunday night over Aigle)we have contributed our beft endeavours, ac- cording to what we conceived, upon the consideration of the cafe , might prove advantagious to thofe good people. As an addition to which Relation, ycur Honours may beplcafed to take notice, that on Thurfday the fecond of this inftant, Mr. Legev, and Mr. Lepreux , together with fome other people of the Valleys, came to us, in- forming us, that they had received news, 'viz that their men were in a good pofture, and more caone daily U8> ticm lenfgen timMentitli-- cf)entetfct)t, fa utoer^^nancn tone fu^3 tfata 1. auguffi ^ugetfjan, tDcmenmefelben^lnpfelis ohne all- bcreit Deraanncn Ijabcii , m% W Qaljim ui Deni *©efci)«i{ft m €Uan« ffclifcte Callutlj in piemont tz- tceffcntie futgcloffen , unn tuo?uf tjaflcllje tiamaljisbcftieftujct. mol- lenti nabp ntt ^uipflen, Dann nasi mn mmzw 110 nemfeiben tmn naclj^joitjcn, fo ficD fincirljaco ^iitge- tragen, fo Diel eifecfjen inertiint, tia0 lute fjicrinn nacfj mufflfitueit, Dermoijunfcrer inftriiction, unD nc- rofelben un0 ^uptljancn fcli^pfaen (Decolet^tcrid tjom :i8 liulDfampt ten OBplagen idic umitWxtn ©onntagjj abcnts ubec aigle ^w- recfjt enipfantyen) unfec bclfeis con^ tnbuftet, umBtDicljermetnt, nacf) befintjencec tier facl)en befcbaffen* fjett, nenen gutten lutijen uierDe errp?ie0flic!3 fpn honncm ?Daben Incruf uiuer >©narien 5e- Doln; aniTCfastgener relation fcrne^ m ^Dcrncfimen, tas Donffapsi ten 2 t!is tie l^ecren ILegei* et Le- n2eui:, f^imbt tt\\t\)zn antern Cal^ lutlien, )U wm Uommen, unn un0 tie ibnen pnirelanirte atuifen com= municiret, in!)altente,ta0 ijofc^ feer Chap.Vll, of the Svvitzer Ambajjadors, 637 ker (n Gutcc poftuc fie!) befinnmt, unD ur9 ueiuicDtuacteii o^ttjeatag;-- licD nwij^ ?u iljnen ftolfinn, auci) uf erfo^Dgcinoe uoljttiucfft fp mctj^cte IjiUft Qtuuictjen oijite feljie ijeujcitig: luetenn, nut i)it, ctiicJje fcuDerbare puncteiiDem Jpeiixu jfcnntjofifcljeu anibafano^en 5U recommcutiiien* Cdoauf tuic nit ernuinglct, elj?entye= Uacftten fpecten ambafano?cntief0= toegen ^etiefucljen unu lijme ange^ tuttjc net Callutljen puncten m be- fiet to2m ^erecomnientiitcn* OBp iDellictiem UJic 5U3ai)?eu ^icmlicD guteu tiCfcbeiD funncu , maflen ec naniiuaft m alien puncten naclj mugligkeit fpn belter ?etbun ficb ccbotten. dltncc iiecfecljen abec iaglpcOnarutTlpcti: Conte Ctuc-- c&i ?u unsj Uonnnen, ficb abe iftneu unferen Ueben glaubens gnoflen er- felagentic, Dag» niefelbea immernac etuias neuU)c0 iif nte babn b^in- ffinnunti uiitJetaUe pbub? t&?efa= cljen naclj il)?em uiunofcb inin luii- ien i3on Bern ifucftcn er^iDiniyen \m\\\m ; uiellicbegi ficlj abet nit all= fu tljunlafie, foaDer raan mufie eirnsf uno ria0 anocc i^anin:!* DurcO^ iaucljtiskeit clement? benngeben. clnti Ob gipcb tbnen nocb meljrece gnaoen vuiuetfab^en tuertiint, Uoa- nintJ Doclj Diefciben nit per motium coatiitioniis , Wn laonigL Dutcljf* natttut ^e^jetobltgeren, tern laffru-- ment pnuetlpbt lijetnea. IDocb \W x\)l l^oaiffl. Durcbl* uf unfece inter* celfioa, mefp nit tuemg acljte, tfjun lionniuD, luecBe aucb uffert nem ufricljtenbcn infttument befclje- l)cn, %u !^ierubet' luir ibme, iJcttren Con-- te Cruccbi, nit allem felbffen me notbuicntiigUeit infmuicet, fonticc nucb Jleffct unn Lep?eui: fampt ib?en ^itbafften tjalfelbe comniu-- nicirct, unn ibnen gerabten, aucb femen ibne Ipercen 'Ccuccbi, uber HiiSbeirei: ^emfo^mirem jftptapnca 3 t»is fiuTi "^zxtHv gecunti Lepieur, mit nen ubngen usfcbut^en net CaHutben, fa ujol t\> li)erren Conte '^mtt\)i M aucb Ueni Dercen ifrantyofifcben ambaf^ fatio^engebjefen, untJ5bJab?at in to them out of the neighbour- ingparts, as alfo, that in cafe of necef- fity they were fure of more lupplies to follow ^ entreating us, to recommend certain propofals in their behalf unto the French ArabaiTador. Whereup- on we failed not to vifit the faid Lord Amballador, and to recommend the forefaid propofals of thefe people un- to him, to the utmoft, whom indeed we found pretty well difpofed, fo that he engaged almoft upon ei^ery point, to do the beft he poflfibly could in their behalf .• But moll unexpeded- ly, there arrived in the inftant the Lord Count Truchi , making great complaints unto us againfl: our dear friends ot the fame profeflion, they were ever finding new devices, and moft unduely went about to force their bufinefs from the Prince accord- ing to their own wills ^ which was not to be obtained in this manner,buc they rauft refer themfelves in the par- ticulars unto his Royal Highnefs Cle- mency, And that though more fa- vours may be fliewed them , yet the fame could not be inferred in the In- flrument, by way of conditions, to binde his Royal Highnefs thereby. Nevertheiefs, that which his Royal Highnefs fliould be able to do upon our Interceflion, f of no fmallefleem with him) the fame fliould be perfor- med as well, though not infertedin the Inftrument, c^tT. Hereupon we not onely fliewed the neceffity thereof unto the faid Lord Count Truchi, but alfo imparted it to Mr. Leger and Lepreux with their Affociates, and advifed them better to inform the laid Lord themfelves. On Friday, the 3. inftant, Mr. Le- ger, and Lepreux, with the reft of the Valley-peoples Deputies, were with the Lord Count Truchi , as alfo with the French AmbaiTador, making their Remonftrance , and receiving Ehereapoa 6^8 The :^(e^ thereupon a proje?ino;eu, unD fa fp Dann unjS folctje commiiniciinnD, luollmD toic Hjnen gcin nut fecneren rati) lie= gegnem Crft nacl) Dem iQacljteO fen kammentJ fp uiiDec 511 11110, i3er= melntnue, luas geftalten fp folc^e tint uon iljnen erlatljeutcn articul Dem i^erren an^bafano^en n:eU)te- fen, uno, Das mnca foiclje conce^ Dut luecDint , aiigeiepniicD ange* Ijaiten, Die aber ti)itenmt abnel> men iDOllen, fonDec fict) uber fp mt mniQ er^urnet; glpcO Daruff hombt auclj ipecc T3aron De ^efp unD fae=: Itettct ed, mit tiecmelDen, Das ficD Jperc amhafaDo? unD Conte ScuccOifdjiet rcfolbirthetten, Die ijanDUmn; gent^lich ?e abauDonieren unD ijinioeg ^ereifen, Druf DutljenDe, fam tDtr De Caliuth ^u folcljen neu- ujecungen ( uiie €c fp genennet ) DeranDlalTniD; Ulit Ijaben iljm abet ntt allein Die uotbDutfFt Detpffail^ ten 5u genuibt gcfub^t, fouDei- aucO Die Callutb ficftbo] ibnie tuitfaufftg felbss betantU)0?ten laiTen, Da0 euDtlicb 5u fcieDen gemefen , unD mo^nDeiS ^ambffageis am mo?n:en f^m ambairaD02 unei Dutch fpncn ©ectetarium erbittcn laifcn, Da0 luit Dtc rebinon, nebent ^i\u ^mo cbi unD <^?efp, tnpters fapiuobnen unD Dabp unfer better conttibuicen beiffenujoIIinD* Bacb Dem tuit mm Die ^erten eisfcbut^en Der Caliutbenftit nm befcbeiDen, unD ubet Dem ein unD anDern ptintten, luas Die notinnen^ Dift^^eitetfoiDeret, tbncn ^utremtibt o:efab?et,aucb Urn mcinunachfambt unD abfonDecIicb berffnnDcn, ba-- bcnD tDir unsi f u Dem lD2n» ambaf^ faDa2enbetfno:ct; DaDann in bep-- tnefen Det pztun De la 'Bertonnie« ten, Chap.VI I. of the Switzer A mbajjadors. 559 ren, Cnicciji, £>2enco, ©?cfp,per= roqiuit, imn nocl) etliclj anneicc an- fccljcniicJjci: Derrcit imD pcifcncn, ncl3entncit apfcijuflen Dec caila-' tljcu, in rj?cp ftunti Innnj , em pun- cteu nncl) ucm annein ijentiliiet tmn uf0 papp? gefet^t, auci) allfobalD uon Dcm, lucfrcit man ftclj ijerijli^ cijcn, 4 Copepcn gcntacljt, tmn erne tjatjonnocl) felbiffcn tagcss 5uc rati^ fication gen Jpofe gefcljicUet ujo?- ncn* '^egen Den ^bent fintJ Die fcljitt? Det callutljen un0 hom» men, IjabenunjSfuc unCere ljuttigc mtiljeujaltune; fctmDtliclj pDane- Uet, mitbtt, lua0 bp oliiffec IjanD- lunn; nit ijoliuommen eriutljert luee* Den n^dfeen, tetceffenD Die ueaimg; 5ula Couc, Die bemmmuno: an^aljl iaD?en , Dacmncn fp aller befeljiuer^ Den erialTen werDen foIlinD, Die Dec= act)cnmg, DaiS ibnen mt abttetten- De' mutter innect Dem fluf^ peHice, iljmfaUfvfolcIie mt feibsi ueritauf^ fen Uonten, ufT cin gelDifle ?pt mit balj?em gelDt be^aijlt uaecDinD in ijeftec recommcnDation^eljalten, fa UJic iljnen ^etljunijerfp^ocljeiu @onntaQ:0 Den 1 5 ^^lugiiftijTjabenD tuic abermaljlcn 511 pinacije Dem <^otte0Dienft abgeuiaitet* a3ontag;0 ^um id Dajs patent i3ohl;)offpnn:elann;et, unDDen fcljulTen Dec Callutben, mo^iiDe^ abet ^inftages mo?Q;enstJon Denfel- ten nnis communiciret U)0?Den, mit ujptlaumpc auDutI}uniy, tuelefje puntten ilinen Darinn liefcOlDetlicl) fpgen, unfer0 muttacfjtcn^ Daru= bee beQ;ei)?enDe , tneHicfjes Daijin n:ann:en,Da!5 fp nemiict) Iperren Con-- te Cruccln alfobalD n;ebulj2enDt0 anijeleiTenltcbed flplfes xW be= fcliinerDen eroffnen unD Dee vemeDi^ cuno; unD ijerbeficrung in nntertije^ 1 nirtfeeit ben;cl3?cnfolmD* Da^mm ! ill 5\«aTiien befciiecben ; f p fjabenD aberuit alleei ei*l}a(ten mon;en-U)ef0^ toetten Dee jf rant?ofifcl3e \mt am- bafaDo? une abccmalen Ditrclj fmen ©erretarium bitten lalfen, nacb- mittan; 511 ibme ?eliommen,Dife Cacb m\m^ cicbttff KHiacljen ijelffen* chi, Orenco, Grefy, Berroquin, and fome other Gentlemen and jjerfons of worth and quality^ befides the Depu - ties of the Valleys. We debated the matter point after point, and put it in writing, and of that which was agreed upon, we caufed four Copies to be made, and one of them we fent thit ! very day to the Court for a Ratifica- tion. Towards the evening the Deputies of the Valleys came to us, and kindly thanked us for our pains taken this day , praying us that we would be mindful of thofe things, which could not be fully cleared , in the forefaid tranfa(fiion concerning the Fort at La- Torre, the fet termor years wherein they fliould be exempt from all bur- dens for the fecuring of it that the va- lue of thofe eftates which they are to part with, within the River of Pellice, lliall,in cafe they cannot fell off them- felves, be paid then in ready money, at a certain time,di"i:.all which we pro- miled to tranfadt for them, Sunday the 15. of Auguft, we again attended the worfliip of God at Pii^ache. Monday in the evening,the Patent arrived from the Court,and was com- municated to the Deputies of theVal- leys, and by them the next morning, being Tuefday , unto us, together with an ample deduiflion of what points therein they finde themfelves aggrieved with, defiring our advice about it, which was, that they Ihould forthwith duely and diligently re- monffrate their grievances to theLord Count Truchi, and humbly pray for redrefs and amendment. This alfo they did accordingly But could ob- tain nothing, by reafon whereof the French AmbafTador entreated us again by his Secretary , to come to him that Afternoon , and to help the perfe»5ling of tbie accommoda- N n n n n tion-. 6^0 The :^Ceg tion. Whereupon being fully in- formed firft , what was yet detedive, and having imparted our advice ther- in to them of the Valleys, we repair- ed at the appointed hour unto the Lord AmbalTador, before whom and moft of the above-named Gentlemen the Inftrument was read all over a- gain and the Deputies of the Val- leys, of whom a confiderable number was prcfentjWere heard what they had to objedt. Matters being debated for 3 hours together pre and con^ till the whole was in a manner corrected and amend ed at laft to their content fave onely, That after we were withdrawn, when nothing wanted but the fubfcri- ption ofthe people of theValleys,they refus'd the fame,upo this ground,th,at there was not the leaft mention made in the Inftruments of either our me- diation or intcrceflion • Infomuch, that after Supper the Baron de Grefy came to us, to acquaint us therewith, and how much the French were offen- ded by it, praying us to induce the faid people , to fubfcribe, offering himfelf, in regard the Lord Ambafia- dor would fuffer none at all in any wife to be put into the faid inflrument of peace befides himfelf la his kings behalf, to help to advife how this bufinefs may be tranfaded both to our and the Valley- peoples con- tent ; to whom we were not wan- ting to anfwer what was requifite. On Wednefday, yefterday morn- ing, the Deputies ofthe Valleys came to inform us at large of the fame thing , reprefenting unto us , That fince not onely your Honours from the beginning, but we alfo hitherto had fo faithfully ingaged and under- taken for them , they were ready, ra- i ther not to accept of the peace at all, if honourable mention were not made ' in the Inftrument of your Honour, or us, according to defert. ^tiation Book IV. i S>utt! ant\) mzf\ v^x^tnmmmm I umfifienricutlicijen bencljt, mian \ £0 noclj £cU5ini5c , aucD it)nen neit * Calluteen uaiuber eitijeiltcm im- 1 fercm suttactjtcn, uffnic bcmmbte ftunUc 5U nem ipertcn anibafatio?en t(jeif9 obljeimcltiteii tpecrnt tauii ; tia0 inftrument Don ntmm ningcn i abijeicfen, uie f^mm Cisfcijutj Dec Callutfjcn, fo m" ^(mlicljer an 5a^l ^)o?l3anncn gciucfen, in ii)?ec angcleijentjctt bec{jo?ct , ti^ep ftun- Uen lang cutannern pro <«c contra n;e» \ galten, imn cnntiicl) 511 ifj^em benu- ffcn Daft allcd co?nn-iret unn Decfaef* fert tDo?tien ; uflert nenie, ua^ aacb imfecem abtntt, na m noci) umb tiie untErfcb^ifft ut CaUuttjcn 50= 1 tljiin geuiefen, fp ficb nerfclbcn n^e-- 1 tijeigect, U)pl in tJem inffciimcnto mutt unfec mctJiation nocb inter-' ' ccftion mit kcinem mitz genacDt 1 tDertie* 31ft alfo crffnacb tern ji5acl> | tclTen J|)erc Oi5aron ne 0^cfp 5u ims 1 feommen, naflelbe, nm wie ref)2 ficl) i 5er iperc ambafatio^ naruber er^ur-- net, ctoft'net, mit bit, fp nie Cal-- lutlj 5mti untJCtfcb^Pben ?cberieiten, ficb anerbtetentje, fittemaljfen nee $perr ambara^ioj Hon fwtes l^om'ge^ toegen ncbent ibme inemann in eini^ i cben UJPfiS noclj taeije in uem if rie= i tienis patent ipDen tnolte, cabin ^u-- \ genencUen beiffen, uiienefec facfj i 5Utmferemunti nee Callutben be^ migen begen;net UJernen mcge, Da^ ruber fitiir ibme Dte notbuurfft anti»a?ten nit uunerlalTem ^ittmciisSi alis geffertniojffen^, finn ttJir bon nen Derren ^IsifcbuO fen net CalUitfien beOen tier lenge nacb aucb bcricljtet iuo?Den, init fernerem anbutijem, ml nit allein mtierv^natJenbom Slnfang, fonnec aucb UJir tie >ptbar ungi ib?er fo tteuiDlicb belaben unn angenom^ men, Dass fp nerottiegen eb? ben JTrienen gar nit annemen ttioilinn, luann utner etl)uuricb erlUebert. l^ieruff nut nie asTcbulTc net Callutben fur uns befcbeinen, unn fi) 5um unnerfcbJPben neflen, \w ftettert befcblolfen tuoinen , nifpo- itiret, toellicbe naruber niit unferen @)Ccretario ^u l)tuzn Conte Cniccbi acbberfugetj unntuag an fie begcl32t lDO?ncn unnetfctj^Pbem m aucb alfobain nie patent, ( itiit etlicben Copeven, narbon loiremc To whom we replied, that indeed the thing was juft, and we would en- deavour our leives, to get it obtained in a certain way. But that in cafe we lliould not prevail, yet we would by no means hinder the peace, but at- tend how we lhall be otherwife con- fidered, according to the intimation given. Hereupon we repaired to the Lord Amba(rador,and had conference with him about this matter, He refen- teJ it very highly in his M.ijcfties be- . half, who alone, upon the application of the Lord Protedor of England, the Lords peaces General of the Nether- lands 5 and of your Honours, had charged himfelf wholly with the bu- finefs, and took it ill that any other in any kind whatfoever lliould be menti- oned in this Treaty of peace Never- thelefs , he offered us his Letters to your Honours , to.give ample teftt- ftimony of our faithful indeavours in this Negotiation, defiring the like of us •, Belides, hopes were given that we lliould receive the like atteftation on our behalf from his Royal High- nefs. For this caufe we were con- tent to acquiefce , rather then the happy peace lliould be delaied any longer, and more charge and trouble be brought upon the people of the Valleys. In the time of thisvifitof the Lord Ambailador, we hkewde re- commended the caufe of the people of the Valleys in general, and efpeci- ally defiredthat the Fort at La Tour might fpeedily be flighted, wherein he promifed his bed endeavours. Hereupon, we caufed the t>eputies of theV alleys to come before us, and difpofed them to fubfcribe the ycfler- days agreement, who then together with our Secretary , repaired to the Lord Gonte Truchi, and fubfcrib^d it, as was defired and immediately after the Patents, and feveral Copies of them ( one whereof we keep in oar N n nn 2 hand, 64_i h'-ind, tor inton-nations , and till all things Ihiil be performed ) by our great frouble,care and painiulners,and to the good fatsfadion ot the people oF theValleys,\veie at laft compleated, which the LorcConteTrucchi took a- long with liiir. to Rivoli, to get the fame confirmed and recorded, which wc exped will be done. And whereas the truce was to end to morrow, the fame is now prolonged to Tuefday nexr,and we doubt not but in the In- terim the peace will be accompliflied. Yefternight we had Letters from his Highnefs the Lord Protedors De- puty, Mr. Morlandj and this day we anfwered the fame, as your Honours may fee by the Copies here annex- ed. Thus your Honours fee again the ftjte of affairs i and we queftion not your being favourably fatisfied with our performances hitherto, confider- ing the prefent condition of things, we having not been wanting to con- tribute the utmoft of our care and zeal in the bufinefs,we prayGod to vouch- fafe his gracious blefTing to the whole, that this tranfaclion of peace may not onely be confirmed, but fpeedily ffx- ecuted,and fledfaftly maintained, and that our dear fellow Brethren of the fame profelTion may effedually injoy the fruit thereof. Commending your Honours to the mofl High for to blefs and profper your Government, and our felves to yoar favours. We reft. Your Honours, mofl obedient 5 Salomon Hirtzel, Carol as von Bonnfleten, Benedid Socio, Jo. Jac. Stockar, a Nufeien. Book.1V, tigkeit tjat, tsD unfcixu ijautsen tie» Ijaltenn ) ?a net* ^allutfjeu gut^ tern benugen, imu mix unfcrcc gfof^ fen muljc , fo?o; «nti ^Vmt enntUc^ ufscncijt mm\\* mz\m)z i^ecc Coutc Cfucciji nacijcc KiDoIi ge- nommen, ntefellic conficnurcn imn aiiclj tnteciniecen ^elaflen, ucflen man jet^t ^ucciuactem Olnti lupi mo^n me tcefue^ toinerumb uflauf^ fentJ, finU fp m tiff necMlutnfftipn ^inaao; mo^&en^ y^olongirt mp ticn, mt 5 tnpflcntie , in ^itjufcljcnis nee iJoHise inetien erboliren mx-- De. ti)p. flen, nan na^ bp folcbec tec facbm bcuiannnuf^ tucfeiben mit imferen binjarigen Decricbten em ^namgesf uecimgen babcn luccmnt • toie \m nann an imferem ulTecften flpf0 imn pfet nut^it eruimnen latTen, ubo? mit etioas fppfEi unn trancUb uber me getoon-- belt, auc^ mlt einem (fucbli gelt0 Uerfeben, uf U)egen nacber pigne^ role geb^acbt, unn ancb un0 ?uge- fub?t ujo^nen, nie ujibz nacbfcunnt= licljem 5u fp^ecljen, unn mit einem dingly, and effcdually found to be lb by lome of ours, whom for that very end we had fent to thofe parts. So not doubting, but touch will be kept, as was fignified, we thereupon laft Sun- day was fevennighf, in the Church at Pinache, after Sermon, both by word of mouth and writing, took our leave of the people of the Valleys in a con- liderable number there ailembled, re- minding them of what was requifite 5 upon which they not onely then and there, but the next and following days likewife at Pigncrolio, both by word of mouth and by a folemn writing, drawn and iigned by fome of their principal Leaders, returned us all poflTible thanks for our Offices and be- nefits undertaken and performed on their behalf, in the names of your Lordfliips. Munday and Tuefday the and we were making our felvcs ready for our return hither, expeding in the in- terim all things lliould proceed And to that end we made feveral vifits,and among other alfo to the French Am- bafTador, and were alfo revifited by him. And for the Friers and others belonging to the Duke, in holda- mong thofe of the Valleys, being fee at liberty ot^ Munday * above three- score alio of the faid people imprifon- ed at Turin,Men, Women, Maids,and Children, ( forty whercot had already fallen from the faith, out of fraiIty,buE fince returned again to our Churches, with a great deal otforrow) were fee free on Tuefday morning , and after fome refrefliment with meat & drink, beyond the ordinary Treatment, be- ing furnillied with a fmall piece of Money they were brought on their way toward Pignerolio5and there pre- fented to us, and we having friendly fpoken to, and difmifled them again O 0 0 o with The J\(jgotiatm Book IV. With (ome Moneys for their joumey, thf V g we us m.iny thanks vviih teais ii< thtir Eycs, and iitter tii^y had been entei t.iiwed with a Dinner oy the De- put es at Pigneioho, they lepaued j )yruily homewards. Since theretore we law, that the peace w iS really ex- ecuting without turther impediment, we departed inG >ds name on Wed- nefday morning th- ~ f this Moneth, fromPignei oho back .uTunn/n com- pany o{ the B iron dt G tlfy^and were by tlie way at 0;bazkn, nobly enter- tained b) O.der ot hi R.H'ghnetsjas alfo lince our reru n hither we are ftiil defraied by his <.ppointnient. As foon as we arrived *nere,that day there came alfo an txpiefs from Ge- neva,with yoarLordfh ps i.LettciSjof the pih.^ndiothoi thi;^Moneth,toge- gether with a Copie of Mr Morlana's Letter jwhereunto wcanfwered accor- ding to the Copy here inclofed. Wherein your Lordlhips lhall ree,how gladly we would have entertained the <_:ooperation of the Engl.fli and Hol- land Commiflioners , and what the reafons are which difabled us, on our parts, to p-otradt the execution of the peace according to Mr. Morland's defire. And indeed, our fuffering the Treaty to proceed thus far, was (a- mong other things) even becaufe the time of theEngl.and Holland commif- fioners could not be prccifely known-, nor was there any certain notice as yet given concerning it / Befides, it was much to be feared, the bufinefs might have been delayed till Winter, when it would have been impoflible for the poor people of the Valleys to have fubfifted any longer m thoCe Mountains. And thougti thofeC'om- miffioners had come, yet it is a quefti- ^tlmttnm anc?)tDHJec ijonunisffc- laflcit, naruniben Cp im mit nenucn augen ipocljlicuen e;ctianc= Uct, i\m mcl) f u pitinecol Don Deit Dcputiectcn emptaiigen mittag ttiai)lQcl) imtfcmuDOcu ?u nmitu Qzn be pben* Bati) tcm ftiib? mm gtfcfjen, nag ticc jf citien ohne jiime^ tuuff f^a cccciitioneclaiifyentbuct, fiittj ^.nmt^M wiomm ucn V; 010 am ^DattciS nawmeu \JO!t pin:^ nerol aff Cucin ?u, mn heglciturig i^tmn Toacond ne xmu^ rumt) Uerircitt , uno mm 5U3uG cmm C)2baTan uf0 3it*i^omDurcf)* an c?- n ; ai(, flattlicb tractiect too^ tirn* mit nan tiie f ftre^ ^ hifitlmfnte rejsiflendo ali'cji- cutione de noflri commaidifojfero Jht^ reidelU noftra indignatione, Et haven- do hora {mentred lore dunni en Ar?ni tA la noflrx d (lu ) con fenfh & es- prefsiont del lore cor Joglto rapprejenta- to l't ifi::tiodJne ch'hanno hd-vuia, haanod'hivtr contrAvr.Juti a gl' Or dint nojiri colh prcfi dell' armi , &percto riccorfi alia noflra benta , €^ fupplt- catici di vd.'rgU pcrdonare gCerrcn eommefsi col reftituirglt nella nojlra buona^ C^intiera gratia, &anchicon- cedergli ad cjimpio de noflrt Predccef- fori altttni capt concernenti I'ufo della loro Rcligtone Et ejfendofi pArimente compiacciuta la maefia Chrijita/ufstma deli' invittifsimo Re de Francia per mezzo dd Signer di Servim ftto Con- figlicre ordinario ne' [uoi Configli di Stato, & fuo Ambaffadore ordinario appre([odi noi refsidente, di pajfare di- ver ft ufficii actio ft degnafsimo di ri- cevere t fudetti in noflra buona gratta : Velendofaraoto al mondo con quanta tenerezza d^A^etto amtamo i nojlrtPo- poli quando non s'allontanano daHa do- vuta ubbidienza , & quanta deferiamo all'interpofitione della Maefla fua^ ^ l'e([crvAnza fingolart, t he le prdfefsia- mo. Perle prcfenti dt nofi/a cert a (ci~ enzAy piena pcjjafiza, dr fuprema m- limits. Bur alfo on the ochcr ij Je, with Mildnefs and Clemency to exerdle ads ot mercy towards thofe, who ly- ing proftrate at his feet, do With the greatcft lubuuirnn and acknowledt^c- inent ot then offences, in all Humility implore the fame. Wherefore, fonfrauchas the peo- ple ot the pretended Reformea Reli- gion of che three V.illeys of Luccrnj, SanMirtino, . nd Perola, andot the p.accsoFRocapi.tc, S. B.irtholomeo, and Piaiuilino, h.iving t^ken armes agamftour Forces, an J in ^n hoffile m timer refiiteJ the execution of our commands, and fo rendred themfelvs obnoxious to our indignition, AuJ huving novv with tokens, and expref- fioni ot their regret, reprefcnteJ tl)c r exceedi'ig forrow for oppohng our orders by taking' up arms,and accord- ingly had recouric to our goodaefs, &: moflearncflly increared of piidoii for thefe offences by i hem committiid and th.it we would be plejfcd to le e- fhblifhthem in^reiy in our grace and favour, and accordmg to the ex imple of our Predeceffors to grmc unto them certam articles concerning the exercife- of their RLligion ^ AiJforilmuchasit hach p ^ifcu his moft Ch:;ll m M .jcfly the King or France, by Monlieur de Servien-: \v% ordinary CommilIi.)nerin h sCoud - fels of State, and his A • > (Iid(V 0-- dinary heie rcfi^'ng wu!i u>,t >vio te - vera! offices, co iheend th it we w.>u'J vouchiafe to receive the laid ^ ecy.e into our grace and f:v nir, we being willing to manifeft to the W uid jti it tendcinefs and affection which we bear to our people, whefi they dc^vi; c not from their d ue obed > ence , Aid how much the interpoiicion of hi>. Majefty, and that lingular ref ect which we bear co him prevads vvirh us. By thefe prefonts of our ce- t.iin knowledge, full power and Sover i gn Autho- Authority, being moved by the in— treaties una Counfels oi Madam Roy- rtle,our Lady and Mother,unco whom we have ahvays born fo great a re— Iped as aUb together with the advice i oi ourCouncel,exercifing the grcateft 1 Clemency towvuds them. ! I. Firft, We do confirm to the faid people of the pretended Refor- med Religion the tavpur which we granted unto them in our writings of the 2. and 4. of June, and the 2p. of Decemb. 1653 according to the form and tenor of the fame. Bcfides, we do grant them a perfect oblivion, and do freely remit unto them all their oppofitions ot our Orders , and all manner of exceffes that they have committed from the beginning e- ven to the end of thefe prefent trou- bles ^ Annulling all confifcations, prorecutions,condemnations, and de- clarations, both of real and perfonal puniGiments, and all other anions by them committed, which cither in the general or in particular, might be a ground for molefting them, as well I thofe which are lifted in this laft con- ! junaare, as Giovanni, Legero, Ifa- I ac, Lepreux, Giovanni, Michelino, I Minifters, and all others whomfoever, i who either have been troubled for the timepaft, or may be for the time to j come, foe what has been sided • As I alfoall ftrangersofwhat condition or I Countrey foever, who have afforded j any Aid,Favour, or Counfel, to thofe i of the faid Religion prohibiting by ! thefe prefencs all thofe of our Sen;te ( ofPiemont, all Judges, Minifters, \ Officers, Magiftrates, and B.iyliffs, j and all others whom it may concern, I to give them any manner of molefta- i tionforthe faid fadl, or the depen- ! dents of it, reftoring them all into the I fame ftate of peace,that they formerly ' injoyed, and alfo receiving them into Book IV. torita , mdfsi d'alle freghiere , e dal Confilio di Madama Reale m ia Signora , & Madre, all a quale h abb tamo fempre tamo deferito col far ere del nofiro CortfigUo ufando della fomm nojlra de- menti, I. Prim'ieramente confirmiamo alU predetti dell* pretefa Reltgione Rifor- matala Gratiay che gli concefsimo ne Refcritti delli due, & qtiattro Giugnot & veminove Decembre milk [eicento chqitanto tre, fecondo loro fdrma, ^ tenore, Etinoltrele concediamo ampia Amriijlia^ <^ le facciamo gratia^ (jr r(- mifsioni dogni contraventione a mjlri Or dint ^ e. di tulti gl'eccefsi commefsi dal principio, & fmo duranti i pre fern i mo~ ti. Annallando ogni confifcayproceffura, cortdanncj dr dichiaratione dipenerea- li, dr ogn' altr' atto fatto, per H quale ingenerale, od' in particolare pote([ero venire inquietati , tamo quelli , che, fono catalogati in quejle ultime congion- tttrCj qnanto Gio. Leggeroy jfac Le- preu4^ dr Giovanni Michiellino Mini- flriy & qftal fivaglia altro proceffato & cheptrebbe efferlo alt anvenireper dette cofe occorfe^ comprefi fi li fudditi nofiri , che li Foraftieri di qualunque conditioner dr paefs ch.iveranno pre- ftato ajfito^ favore, e conftglio alii di detta Reltgione Inhibendo Noi h tHtti dal Senato nofiro di Piemontey da tutti li Giudici^ Miniflri, Uftciali, Ma- gijlratiy Fifcali nofiri, e da chi fiafpe- dteme ogni, dr qualunque molefia per detto fatto, & dependenti, rimettendo- gli tutti nel prifiino grado pacifico fiato, ncUa buona gratia noflra d^ quelli ripigliamo The 3\(jgotiation Chap.VII. of the Switzer Jmbajjadors. 65"? rifigltamo fetto I a Regia nojlra, Prot- tmione, & (alvaguardu come cram di prima. 2. Dour anno pero gl'huo?nm delU pet el A Keligtone Ki for mat a abba*i dona- te I habitatione, hem, quali have- vano ne" luoghi eftjlemi dila dal P eli- te, & ne loro refpettivamerJte pi^^ggi, (^cofi Bubbiana comprefa Lufernetta, et Fenile, ^ anche Campiglione, cr Garzigliana , t^uando ivi havelfero. O per il pafjato haveffero havuto beni, o habitationeiTte potrano pit) all' auvenire irt detti luoghi, e fin aggi haver e habit ati- Om,ne bem,come ne tarn poco alBorgo,& luogo di Lufema, Compiacendeci pero noi di permettere, come permettiamo alii fudttti ch' abbandonano come fe^ra U bent al dila dal Felice, di poter ^uelli vendere a particolari Catolici da ijui allafefta di tutti i Santi, che cade al prime di Novembre hor profsimo^ & per quelli beni, che non [aranno in quel tempo venduti gli faremo pagare in contanti il prezzo, che rifultera da Iffri refpettivi injlrumenti, & (juando peHi non ft ritrovino ft prendcra il prezzo, havuto riguarh al titolo de' fondi vicinicolla diflintione del/a mag- giore, )} minor buonta, che far a fatta da efperti communemente eltgendi. Et tra tame, che non far anno fat ti i con- tratti di dette vendite goderanrjo i me- demi di detti bent, ^ raccoglieranno i frutti, haveranno pero dila dal Felice qttelli di dttta pretefu Keligtone Rifor- mataUgoldita habit atione allevig- ne di Luferna verfo Rorata, conforme far anno con certi termini limit ate , do- I comprehendera qutUo ch'avanti ipre- i our favour, and under our Royal fafe- I guard and Prote<5tion , as they were i before. 2. Thofcof the pretended Refor- med ReHgion are neverthelefs obli- ged to quit thofe habitations and E- Ihtes which they had in the places be- yond Pelice, and their confines fina- ges, refpedtively, ( viz. ) Bubbiana, adding thereto Lufernetta , Pe- nile, with Campiglione , and Gre- (igliana: And although they have, or have had in times part, any eft.ites or habitations, they fliall not be per- mitted for the time to come to inha- bit in the faid places, nov within their confines, nor to inhabit, or poffefs there any eftates, no more then in the Bourg and place of Lucerna Hoc prohibiting in the mean time but per- mitting, as by thefe prefents we do permit, the laid people, who are to quit,as abovefaid,their eihtes beyond Pclice, to fell their ftid eftates to par- ticular Catholicks , between this and the Feaft of All Saints , which falls on the I . of November next infuing And as for the eftates which fh dl not be fold within the faid term of time, according to the price which fliall arife from their refpe*5iive Inftruments, in cafe they are not to be found, we lhall regulate the price, by having refped to the Titles of the Neighbouring Lands, diftinguiAiing between the better and the worfc, which lhall be made by knowing Men, who fliallbe chofen by both parties-, and until fuch time as fuch contrads for fale fluU be i made, the fame perfons fliall injoy the | faid eftates,& gather the fruits thereof. ; Neverthelers,thofe of the faid preten- ' dcd Reformed Religion flial injoy and inhabit theVignes of Lucerna that are j towards Rorata, as they fliall be li- j mited by certain confines, that is to fay , comprehending all which they ' Pppp pofTcft I 6, and 60. they fliall obtain the faid favour for all aforefaid, except the tax Pppp 2 which 6^8 which they fliall pay the faid two years. Which time being expiied, they rti.ill pay all charges due, accor- ding to the proportion of the reft of the Countrey. We do Ukewife fa- vourably remit unto them, for the remainder of the years paft,that which has not yet been afligncd. And as for the parts afligned and due to the par- ticular CreditorSjWe offer them a pro- longation of the paiment thereof un- til the year following, provided that they pay the intereft every 6 Months, and in the mean time we do prohibit all to whomfoever this may appertain, to give them any trouble or molcfta- tion. 7. We do permit to the faid peo- ple the free exercife of their Religion, and Liberty of Confcience in all the places comprized in the abovefaid conceflions, which rtiall neither be en- larged nor diminiflied. 8. We do grant and fhall fee it performed, that they be permitted to have free- trade and commerce, for buying and felling any Commodities whatfoever, fave onely Lands ^ And to negotiate and gather in their har- veft, and have their threftiing-flours, and traffique with the fame freedom as our own fubjecis , without being in danger to be troubled about their Religion, yea not by the Magiflrates themfelves, whether Ecclefiaftick, or Secular ^ provided ^ that in thofe pla- ces they neither buy any houfe or ha- bitation, to re fide there. 9. As we have declared and efta- bliflied, that throughout all our- Do- minions the Mafs fhall be celebrated, and alfo all other functions of the Church performed after the manner iot Rome, and the fame to be in all places granted to the faid people of the Book.lV. eccettoche del Tafso, qud in detti due ami douranno fagare, et efsi [firm pagara.wotutte le dehiture, che a rat/t dittttto tL reflime paefe douranno. Li facciamo Gratia dt rdiqaati gl'anni f^S^^K ^"^^^ far anno ancora afsig- nati^ et per le partite a[signate, et altre dovute a particulari creditori li conce' diamo frolongo di pagarli fraunUnno frojsimo, mediante pero il pagamemo de gVmerefiidi [ei in [ei mefimatttra- tamente quali duranti gl'inhikiamo ds chi ft fta fpedime ogni molepa. 7. Fermettiamo alii medefimi il li- hero effercitio della loro Religione & Uberta di confcienza in tutti i luoghi^ nclle precedenti concefsioni comprefi, qHalinons'intenderannone ripetti^ ne ampliati. 8. Concediamo^ (jr faremp tener mano, che in tutti gl'altri nof ri fatt fta loro conce(fo il liber 0 Commercio, con facelta di comprarCy ^ vender qual ft voglia cofa eccetto ftahili, et dt negotiar, meflonar^ tener Ayre^ et trafjicar in- differentemonte come gl'altri nojlri fudditi^ fenza che pofsino effer ricercati per la loro Religione^ etiandio da qua- lunque Magijlrato, tanto Ecclejiapco, chefecolare^ con che in efsi luoghi non centrahino domicilio , ne habbino reft- dente mente habitatiene. 9. Havendo not dicchiarato, et (labi- lito di voler, che in tutti i nojlri Jlati fi eelebri la fanta meffa, et fi faccino le altre fontioni della Chief a fecondo il Rito Romano, et anco nelli luoghi con- cefsi The 3\(egotiation Chap.VII. of the Switzer Jmbafadors. 6<^g cefst alli fudetti dclU pretcfa Religione riformau, tanta per la foU hahttd'.ioae, quanta per lhabitatione , et efjercitio^ et ejfendo [uppltcati dt valcrfh et depu- tarfudditi, fiano fccolari, o RegoUri, fenza valerfi de Padrt Mifsionarit Fo- raflteri^ qttalli effendo grandemente cdi- ati dal minuto Pofulo potrebbe arrivar Accidente^ che turbafje U publica tran- qnillita , dichiuriamo di 'voler pone Rdigiofi noftri Sudditi, o Seculari, o Regolari^ come meglio ci parera^ et te- neretnomanoy che ft (iabiltfcano [ogetti, d^' qnali ragionevolmente alcuno nen Jlpojjadolere^ et quando fi celebrara la fantA J^or the Market place. We do likewife pro- hibit that any of the pretended Refor- med Religion be abufed or mocked by any ignominious or opprobious names. 17. We confirm the freedomes, Prerogatives, and Priviledges,hereto- forc granted in the places of the faid three Valleys, and the other abovc- faid places, as they have been hereto^ vtiation Book IV. al capo terzo del memoride d:lli ^i^^Giug- not 1653. 13. ConfirmiamoUCome(siom ^ia fmaalUcommunitk delU Torre d'ha- ver ivi un Mercato, ^ daremo gl'Or- diniopportum accjo venghi dalU Ca- mera mjlr a interinatoi 14. Ntluoghi {ofra ulerati d'tchia- ramo^ che U fucce [stone legale [otto pro- todi Religione non venghi interrotta, ne tmpedita, 15' Non potrh alcunodi detta Reli- gione pretefa Riformata effere sforzato d'abbracciar la Religione Catoltca, A- po/lolica Romana^ ne i figlivolt potranno ejfer tolti a loro parenti, wentre che fono in eta minore^ dot limajchi didodeciy ^ lefemine di died anni, 16. Aecio fi toglidy egni impedi- ment 0 alia tefttmomanza delU ver it a , Ordiniamo ch'(([endo qualche Cat die 0 infirmalodi cofa appartenente a qn- l ehednno di detta pretefa Religione rt f ormata non fia impedito di dirla, tanto tngiuMtio, che fuori, Prohtbiamo pa- rimente, che alcuno di detta pretefa Re- ligione ri[ormata fid fchernito, ne con nomi ebbrobrioft ingiurtato. 17. Confrmiamo le Franchiggie, . Prerogative^ (jr Privilegti gia. "alt re volte conce[si alii luoghi dt dette^ tre Valli, & altri fudettt, ft, dr come ft vedono refpettiva^nente conceffe, (^al- j tre Chap.VII. oftheSwitzcY Jmbajfadors, 66i tre volte inter in Ate, & ordimamo, che ne venghi fatta nuova interinatione alU forma delU interinationi prece- cedenti. 1 8. Ca[o che i Miniffri; o PaJIori venrffero inqutfiti per cau[e criminali, vogliamo che funo jotto pojli alia prima , [econda cognitione come gl'altri par- ticolari di dette Phalli, & che non pofsi- nd effer citati avanti i fioflri Supremi Magiflrati a drittura , faho ne" cafi^ che ft puo procedere contro gl' altripar- ticolari a drittura. ip. Sara eccemto dalla Gratia fiftradetta della cortfifca quel fito, & quella parte dicafe demoltte inogn'una delle predette Torri, che (aranno necef- farie^ & come tali da mi elette per la ceputtioned'una chiefa &ca[a^ mlla quale fifaccia l'effercitioCateltco,i quali pti [aranno per noftra parte dichiarati fra quindecigiorni doppo le prefenti pub- licatCy ^ I'aggiufiamento effequitOy ove efsi non eleghino piit tofto ne'predetti luoghi di rimettere gl'antichi fti delle (hiefe Catoliche diftrutte, 20. Ordimamo pertanto a tatti i noflri Magiflrati y Miniflrty & Uffi- ciali d'ofjervare , et far offervar le prefenti fecondo loro forma , e tenore et [pecialmeme , a Magiflrati noflri^ SenatOy et Camera di doverli interinare fenzapagamento didritto alcuno accio pano ferpetuamente et inviolabilmente enervate y purcheli fudetti della pretefa Religioneriformata dalla parte loroof- [ervino cioy che nelle prefenti e ftato fore granted refpecaively, and entei 'd-, And we do ordain, that they be again enter'd anew, according to the term ot the foregoing concefTions. 1 8. In cafe the Minifters or t'aftors bfe troubled upon occafion of" Cri- minal caufes, our pleafure iSjthat they fliall be fummoned to the firft and fe- cond appearance, as other particular perfons of the faid Valleys And that they fliall not be cited before our So- veraign Magiftrates , except in cafe there be proof made, againft other particulars a drittura. 19 . There (hall be excepted out of this our favour concerning confifcati- on, fuch place and part of thofe rui- ned houfes in all the aforefaid Lands, as fliall be found necefTary and chofen by us for the building of a Church and houfcjfor the cxercife of the Ca- tholick Religion, which places fliall on our part be declared fifteen days after the publication of thefe prefents and interination made of the fame If fo be that the faid people do not chufe rather to rebuild thofe Catho« lick Churches which are now rui- ned. 20. For this purpofe we do com- mand all our Magiftrates, Mini- fters, and Officers to obferve , and caufe to be obferved thefe prefents, accordmg to their form and tenor ^ And particularly our Magiflrates, Senat, and Chamber, to caufe them to be enter'd without the payment of any Cuflomary Fee, that fb they may be perpetually and inviolably obferi ved : Provided that thofe of the pre- tended ReformedReligion do obferve ou their part that which is declared and The thQgotiation Book IV. 66z » andeftabliftiedby thefeprefents, and that they depart not from their due o- bediencc. For fuch is our will and pleafure , as hkewife that the fame Faith be given to the Copy of this prefcnt Ad, Pri«ted by our own prin- ter Sinibaldo, as to the very Original itfelf. Given inRivoli the i8. of Auguft, C. Emanubl« V.Morozzoi DeS. Thomas. Interinated in the Senate and Cham- ber the 19. of the Moneth abovc- faid. dtchfarato,& ftubilito, & non s'aUon- tanino dalla dovuta uhhidieyjza, che tal' } nofirA meme , Et che ft dU tanta fede alia cofU jlampata delle frefenti dal Jlampatore mflro Sinibaldo, come al profrio Originale, j)at. ift Rivoli li diece one Agofio, millefeicem cinqumo cinque. C. EMANtlEL, F, Moroz>zo, DeS, Thomas. Interinate dal Senate, e Camera li ip. di detto mefe. Oltre Chap. Vll. of f/;eSvvitzer AmbaJJadors. 6^ Oltre U contemto in dette Pat end peril particoUre dclU Torre men- tiofjata fopra nd quarto C^po^ t jlato Accordato il [eguente , dd quale in ((fe Patemi non fene dove- va far mentione^ ma a piena netitia di tut to il feguito s' e anche qui difpojlo. ANcorchenelU Patent e d' Awnijlia concefl'a da S. A, R. a. grhuomtni profe(fami lapretefa Religione riforma- ta nelle tie Falli, di Luferna^ S. Marti- no^ e Per 0 [a J cr nellt luoghi M S. Bar- tolomeo^ Koccapiata^ e Prarnf ino-, pe^ mczo deir lllujlrifsimo , et EcceL lentiffimo Signor di Servient^ Con- figlier ordinario ne'Cor^figli di fla. to di S, M. Chrijlianifsima , et juo Jr^bafciadore ordinario appreffo la predetta Real Aliezza non fi fta fatta mentione alcuna , ne delU dcmoHtione^ nc della retentione dd Forte della Torre^ la verita pero e^ ch: circa dt-'tto Forte e Jlato aggiuftato et ( per mezo dell' Ec- cellenza fua^ la quale a nome della predetta Mae fla Chrijlianifsima ha me- diato, et conclujo laggiuflamcnto) con- certat0,et flabilitoil capo Jeguente, del quale accio non fe ne pofja dubitare^ ne \ ha fatto fua Eccellenza laprefente di- j chiaratione da lei Jottojcritta. Pignarolo \ lidicceotto Agoflo^ B. fides what is contained in the faid Patent, as to their particu- lar claufe concerning La Torre, • mentioned in the fourih Article, the following Article is accorded, whereof there indeed ought not to be any mention made in the faid patent. But upon a lull confidera- tion of the whole matter , that which followeth is neverthelefs here difpofed, A Lthough in the Patent of Amne- neftie accorded by his R. High- nefs to the men profelTing the preten- ded Reformed Religion in the three Valleys of Lucerna, S. Martino, and Peroia, as alfo in the places of S. Bar- tolomeo, Roccapiatta, and Prarufti- no, by the Mediation ofthemoftll- luftrious, and moft excellent Lord of Seivienr, Counfellor Ordinary in the Council of State of his m.oftC hriftian Majefty, and h is AmbafTador in or- dinary with his Royal Highnefs a- ! bovefaid, there be no mention at all | made, either of the demolition or re- tention of the Fort of La Torre , yet notwithftanding the truth is, that concerning the laid Fort is ( by the Mediation of his Excellency, who in the name of his faid moft Chriftian Majefty has interpofed and concluded theagreem.ent j acjufted, debated, and ordained the following Article, ! whereof his ExcelleiKy, to the end | that there might be no doubt m.ade a- bout it , hath made this prefent de- j claration, which he accordingly fub- fcribed. At Pignerolio the i-jth. of Auguft, 1655. I Q^q q q Here 664 The U\(jgotiation Book IV. Here follows a Tranfcript oi the fouurh Article of the a- bove-faid Agreement. nil. AS to La Torre, they may inhabit there as abovefaid, and in the Borders thereof have their exercifes contormably as in times paft , his R. Highncfs retaining notvvithftanding the Fortification , concerning which, it IS faid, that in the patent ot pardon there ought not to be a,ny mention there- of ^ but that it be reierved to thole of the Pretended Reformed Religion to have recourfe to the feet ot his Royal Highnefs , to befeech him, that ac- cording to the teftimonies which they fliall manifeft of their obedience and f^uthfulnefs, To it will pleafe him to demoiiili the fame, oratleaft transfer it to the place of the old Fortrefs and in order thereunto they fliill de- clare , that they they will incerpofe the requefts of theLordsAmbafladors of Switzerland, whom his excellency promifeth to aifi.O: with his good offi- ces. But yet with this Declaration, that whether his Royal Highnefs be confenting or not to the demolition, or cranflAtion , the faid Agreement fli ill always have its effeeis, and this although his Royal Highnefs fliould think fit to refufe the faid requeils. E. SeRV I ENT. By my Lord, C. F. Canon. Sepie il tenor del Cap e^uarto del fudetto aggiujiamento, JUL QUanto alia Torre ptranno come fopra rihabitareyet ncl fuo finaggio haver I'cfjercitio con forme per il pajfato, retinendo pero S.A.K.la Fortificatione^ circa delta quale fe del to, che neUe Pa- tenti del perdone non fe ne debba far mentione^ ma che fia rifervato alii detti dt'lla pretefa Religione riformata di ricorrer a piedi di S.A. R. per fuppli car- la y che fi come reflara certificata della loro ubbidienza , e fidelita , co^ le piaccia di demolirla , o almeno tramfertrla al fito della vecchia For- tezza, et circa di cto d'chiarano voler inter forre le preghiere dc Signori Am- bafciadori Suizeri^ alle quali fua Ec~ cellenza premette di congiongere i fuoi Ufficii y con dichiaratione pero , che confentendo , o no S, A. R alia demo- litione,o tranjiatione.fempre habbi effetto I'aggiujla mento^et anche in caJo,che Jli- majfe r A.S. R, di dare repulfa alle date preghiere, E, SERriENT, Par Monfeignenr, C.F. Canon. la Chap.VII. of the SwkzQT Ambajfadors. 66^ La fuJetta Patente e fiata concer- tat A inFiricirolo^ <^ avantt, chef off e n'a S. A. R. fignata gl'huomim fro- ftffanti U preiefa Religione rifor- matahanno fdttoil fegneme atto di jottomif stone avami L'llluftrtfiimo Signor Gte. Giacomo TrucU Conte Paglieresy Configlier difiato, Sena- tore, Avocate Pairimomale gene- rale di delta A. R. & dellamedefimA in cio defutatOh LAnno del Signor e mille fci cento ctnquanta cinque, & alli dteceotto d'Agofio ferfonalmente conflituiti gt infra fcritti Particolari deputati per gl'huomini profcffantt U prctcfa Religio- ne riforwata nelle tre Vallt dt Luferna, S. Martino, & Pcrofa, & nelli luoghi di S. Bartolomeo, Roccafiata^ & Pra- ruftmo, i qmli infeguendo I'autorita, chetengono per Procura contenuta in Inftrumento delli otto Agoflo corrsnte-j ricevuto per il Nodaro^ & Secretario neltUffcio di Perofa GioTomafo Ber- nardi, tanto a nome loro proprio^ che delli fudetti da qtiali tengono Caatorita dichiarano^ premettonoy & ft fottomet- tonoy che compiacendofi S.A.R. d\c~ cordargli U Patente nella forma avan- tifcritta^ la riconofceranno per effetto, della ftta infnita cUmenza, & come gratia particolare la riceveranno con humilifsimo riffetto\ & effequiranno, ubbidiranno in tutto , & per tutto Tlie abovefaid Patent was ad- jufted in Pinarolo , and before his Royal Highncfs had figned ir, The Men profeiTing the Pretended Reformed Religion made the fol- lowing ad of fubmifTion before the moft Illuftrious LordGio.Gi icomo Truchi, Count ot P;7gliere?3 Coun- fellor of State, Senator, and Ad- vocate Patrimonial General of his faid Royal Highnefs , and by him particularly deputed for this Af- fair. IN the Year of our Lord 1^55, up- on the 18. of Auguft,the particular perfons underwritten, being perfonal» ly conftituted Deputies for the men profeffing the pretended Reformed Religion in the three Valleys ot Lu- cerna, S. Martino, and Perofa, and in the places of S Bartholomeo, Roc- capiatta, and Fraruftino, by vertue of the Authority which they hold by their Letters of procuration contained in an inftrument bearing date the 2>th. of this prefent Auguft, which was re- ceived by the Notary, and Secretary in the Office of Perofa, Gio. Thomafo Bernardi, as well in their own names, as in the names of the abovefaid, from whom they derive their AuthoTity,do declare, promife, and fubmitthem- felves, that forafmuch as it hath pleafed his Royal Highnefs to ac- cord unto them the Patent in the form abovefaid they will acknow- ledge the fame as the e£ft(5l of his extraordinary Clemencie, and receive it as a particulai" grace , with moft humble refpe<5t , and that they will q q 2 execute 666 execute, and yield obedience to the commands & orders ot hisRoyalHigh- nefs m all things, and tor all things,as his moft obedient oi faithful Subjeds : In teftiirony whereof, they have fub- icribed their namts. Given inPignero- lo tlie day and year abovefaid, and witntiTed by Giovanni Legcro , Minifter in General. David Legero, Minifter. GioMichellino. Paolo Imbcrti. Stefano Rcvello. Gulielmo Malanotti. Giovanni del Podio. Bartolomeo Genolato. Giacomo G^aiero. Benedetto Roberto. Giovannino Peirotto. Francefco Lauienti, Bartolomeo Bellino. Michelc Berruto. Gianon de Gioanoni. Giovanni Pelenco. Francefco Saretto. Filippo Fornarone. SubfcribedMAjiTA. In Turin by Gio. Sinibald, Printer to his Royal Highnefs , and of the moft Honourable Chamber, 1655. Book IV. come fuoi uhhtMenufsimi^ & fcdeiif- fimi juddm alii comrr.andi^ ordini delt A. S. R. infedc di che fifono {otto- firitti. Dat. in Pinarolo It giorm & anno come fo^ra, & tefimoniali Giovanni Legero, Mimjlro il Gencrale, David Legero^ Minijl. Gio Michellinoj Mtmfi, Paolo Imberti» Stefano Revello. Gulielmo Malanotti. Giovanni del Podio, Bartolomeo Genolato. Giacomo Giaiero. Benedetto Roberto. Giovannino Peirotto. Francefco Laurenti, Bartolomeo Bellino, Michele Berruto. Gianon de Gianoni, Giovanni Pelenco, Francefco Saretto. Filippo Fornarone. Sottofcritte MART A. In 'Torino per Gio. Sinihaldo Stampa- tore di S, A. R. e dell' jUtt/lrifsimo earner a J 1655, The S\(^egotiation At Chap. VII. of the Switzer Ambajfadors. 66 j At the very fame time that the abovefaid Treaty was concluded and ratified by both parties, Ambafiador Servient did himfelt di- (flacc CO his Secretary the forms of feveral Letters of thanks ( as it was attefted to the Author by feveral who had feen the very hand writing ) in the poor ^-copies name, to the Lord Proteclor oi England, the Kin^ o^Frarjce^ the Stdtes General ot ihtUntted Provinces, and others who had appeared in their behalf-, which Letters the Deputies of the faid Valleys, were afterwards made to Copy out, and fign with their own hands, and fo they were difpatcht away with all pofTible fpeed according to their feveral addrefTes. Now what the faid Ambaifador Servients end was in this, whe- ther it were to ingratiate himfelf with the Duke ot Savoy, or ( being a great zelot in his profeflion ) to gratifie all the Catholtck party by lb \ fignal and meritorious a fei vice as this was , Namely, firft, to prevent ! the further Interpofition of thofe two powerful States of England and! the United Provinces^ in fo ominous a conjundure of time as that was, ' or fecondly, to put the poor people into an incapacity of ever recan- ting what they had done, Heave the prudent Reader to Judge, by fcanning and comparing all circumftances. Sure it is that he inten- 1 ded at the fame time not onely to have fatisfied the King his Mafter^' C who had given him very ftridt commands, to ufe his beft endeavours ' for the procuring good and honourable conditions for the poor peo- 1 pic ) but alfo to have fatisfied his Highnefs the Lord Prote^or of Eng. ' land, as It fhould feem by the following Letter, which was written I by thefour Ambaf{adorsofthe£x'4;?^<'//u/ Cmms to his Highnefs! at his carneft requeft. A Letter '1 he 3\f eiotiation Book.lV. A Letter of the Four Arnbaffidors of the Evangelical Can- tens of Sxvit^erUnd to his Highnefs the Led Prote&or of EmLndy at the requeft of Ambafsador Sement. Dated from T unn, % September, i6$ 5. An Aurhentick Copie of the true Original whereof, was Communicated to the Author by the Right Ho- nourable Mr, Secretary Thmloe. Sereniffime ac CelfifTime Piinceps. PojlquAm negotium fuificatienu inter ccljijjimum SdaadtA ducem , et fub- ditos e\m nopam pcpentesReligiomm^ gratia clivha confeSfum ejlfdiciter, tta utilli nontantum frifltnis (uis fed'ibu'S^ fed ommbas qua unquam habuerunt,iuri- bus rcfiituti , alt a ac ferpetua pace frui ^aleant, adque illam confequerjd^tnyom- nia meliora cff'iaa contulerit chrifitamf- fmi Regis hic orator ^Domir>m dc Servi- ent :Noflrarum partium effc duxmus,te- ftimonium writ&tis ^OD A NOBIS PETIERAT, ei perhibere^ ficuti vigere ^rA^cnttum ferhibemus Ilium officio Mediator is [u^^ma cum dexteritate ejfe defurici 'm , beneq-^ meru/fjede pre fat is Vallium incolis^ Coster a fua pietate af^ue gloria digr.um faciet Celfuudo Veftra^ fifavorem atq-^ patrocinium^ f]uo femcl hunc populum complccli dignata ejl, Mojl Serene and mofl Potent Prince, FOrafmuch as the bufinefs of a pacification betwixt his Royal Highnefs the Duke of Savo% and his Subjects profeflTing our Religion , is through the goodnefs of God happily effeded , fo that being reftored not onely to their ancient habitations, but to all thofe rights which they injoyed at any time hcretofore,they may injoy a fecureand laftiiig peace-, and where- as the Lord of Servient AmbafTador hereof the moft Chriftian King, hath performed ail manner of good offices for the attaining thereof, we conceive that it concerneth us, to give him this teftimony of the truth. Which hb D E s I R E D o F us,as we do give and de- clare , by vertue of thefe prefents j That he hath performed the office of a Mediatour with very great dexteri- ty, and deferved well of the aforefaid Inhabitants of the Valleys. As to what concerns other matters , your Highnefs will do an adion becoming your piety and renown , if you lliall be pleafed to continue to thofe people that favour and proteflion which you have once already vouchfafed to ex- tend Chap.VII. of the Sw'itztv Amhaffadors. tend unto them, and with your won- ted munifijence fupply thoie con- tributions that have been made for their relief by our felves and others, which are now wholly fpent even as we hope you will , befeeching Al- mighty God from our hearts , that it may pleafe him to heap all raaoner of Bleflings upon your Highnefs, and alwayes preferve you in peace and fafety. Given at Turin, the of the Moneth of September 1655. And Sealed in the name of us all, with the Seal of our well beloved CoUegue, the Lord Solomon Hirtz,el , Proconful of the City of Zurick. Tour Highm^e's moft ready for all Services. The AmbafTadors of the Reformed Cantons of Switzerland with the Duke o[ Savoy, Solomon Hirtzel, AmbafTador of Zurich. ' Chads a Bonftettenn, Baron of Vanmarck, c^c, AmbafTador of Berne. Benedift Socinus, AmbafTador of Bafil- John Jacob Stockar, AmbafTador ofSchaff-hufcn. porro tin fervabit , nojlraque & alio- rum fubfidia jam penitt^ exhaufia, folita fua munificentia (upplebit : ficuti fore omnino fperamt^ Deum T. O. M, ex animo veneratiy ut celfttudtnem ve- ftram omni benedictionum genere cu- mulatamperpctuo falvam atqueteSfam feriuire dignetur, Dahamm Taurini die ,| menfis Septem- bris 1655. Sigillo perdtle^i Col- . legx noflri Domini Selomenis Hirt- z,(liSyProcon[ulis Civitatis Tigurina, nomine omnium nojlro munitas. Cdfuudinu vefira ad qu£vis officia paratijsimi^ Reformats Helvetia ad Cel/ifsimum Sabaudid Ducem Legati. Solomon Hirtz-clitts, Legatu^ Thu- ricenfis. Carolus a Bonflettenn ^ Baro de Van- marca^ ^c, Legatus Bernenfis, Benedi6lus Socinuii Legatus Bafileen- Johannes facobfts Stockarus^ Le^attu Schaphufmui. CHAP. The (jrieyances of the Treaty Book.lV CHAP. VI 11. The many Grievances and fad effeUs of the Treaty concluded at Pignerol , mth a true T>efcription of the prefent fate and condition of thofe poor Teople. THefe and fuch like were the glorious appearances of the Treaty made at Pignerol. The poor people were made be- lieve that they had obtained a moft happy Peace, and that I they fliould injoy the blelTed fruits and efFe£ts thereof them- 'felves, they, and their Childrens Children, fo long as the Sun and I Moonfhould indure. As for the Switzer Ambafjadors (as it appears • by all their Narratives and Letters ) they looked upon therafelves, ; as having been inftrumental in the bringing about and perie6ling a 'work of fuch importance, that the whole Proteftant World would have been extreamly fatisfied therewith. And kmh\i^:xdox ' Servient I doubted not, but that his Negotiation (as he had now handled ' the matter) would moftcertainly prove a very acceptable fervice to all perfons. * I In the mean time this Treaty coming to be publiflied to the world, ' and more througly examined by wife and fober men, was found to I be no other then a Leoper arrayed in rich clothings and ga) attire ! A [ Treaty as full of ^mi'^twfj, zs ^ook Lazarm o\ fores. The greateft part of the Articles diredly clafliing with the peoples interefl and ancient priviledges, and the remainder made up ofexpreffions, that look as many ways, as there are points in the Mariners Compafs. In fum it cannot be more fittly compared to ^ny thing, then to Ezekiels Role which though it were as fwcet as i/^ t/ y Crji «^ >^ e,- J t7'^^ eyjt^^c/^t/oto £7j Co fAJ ^ A true Copy of the Refolution of the EiPangelical Cantons, at their Afsembly at Fajerne, Odob. J|. 1655. As it was there delivered in writing to Mr. Fell, and M. H. 'Van Ommeren^ as Extraordinary Commiflioners from and the United Pminces for the affairs of Piemont! IT having been deliberated by the Deputies of the hudable Evangeli- cal Cantons of Switzerland, upon the report made by the Ambafladors de- puted by the Hnd Evangelick Cantons to his Royal Highnefs the Duke of Savoy, touching the MafTacre of thofe of the Reformed Religion in the Val- leys of Piemont , and confideration being had on the one fide of the vigi- lancy, care, and good endeavours of the faid Ambaffidors for the obtain- ing and procuring from his faid Roy- al Highnefs a good and Cure peace for thofe of the Valleys abovefaid, and on the other fide, that notwithftand- ing all they could do, his faid Roy- al Highnefs would not accord unto them any other Patent , but fuch a one whofe preface and feveral of the articles are judged prejudicial. And principally, that neither the Minifters of his Highnefs the Lord Protedor, nor of the ftates General of the Uni- ted Provinces had cither interpofed in, or been prefent at the tranfading of that affair ; And upon a mature de- liberation , as touching the whole matter, it has been refolved upon the firft point , that thanks be given to the faid AmbafTadors , as hereby we do return them our thanks, for that care and diligence which they have EStant delibere par Mefsiiurs Us De- fat ez. des louables Camens Evan- geliqnes en Sui([e fttr le rapport fdi^ par leur S. Ambajjadeurs envcjcs de la part des di6fs Cantons EvangtHques a S. A. R, le Due de Savoye [urle fuje^ du Maffacre de ceux de la Religion refor- meeaux Vallees du Piemont & confide' re d' un cofle la vigilance ^folns & bons devoirs des di6is Srs. Ambafjadeurs pour moyener et procurer apres fa diteA.R.une bonne &feure p^ixaux Jufdi^s Valiees-, & del' autre cofie , que non objlant tout ceU, fa dite A R, n'a voulu donner, qu une Patente , dont la preface quel- ques uns des articles font jttgez, prejudi- ciables : Et principalement, que les mi- ni ftres tant de S.A. le Seigneur Prote- Beur^ que des Seigneurs les Ejlats Ge- neraus des Pro vinces Vnies n'j font pM interventis, ni ejle prefents : Tout meu- rement deliberi, a ejle refolu fur le pre- mier point de remercier lefdi^s Ambaf- fadeurs, comme on les remercie icy de la diligence &fiingi ^iti^s ont teftmoig- ntez Chap, VI H. concluded at PigneroK nizi four (e bicn acquitter dt leur charge 5 ^ jar I' atttre a e(le trouve bon d'advifer avec S. A. le Seigneur Prote- litnr ^ Us Seigneurs Ejlats Gcneraux fu[di^s {au ccEur di's quels le bon Dicu a ifjfpire an zele tnfardarit four le bien de la Religion Reformee, & farticu- lierement four cefl affaire C) ) fur les mojens four f^ire mcliorer ^ efcUir- cir les fufdi^s Article!;-^ Et fjrticuUere- mem de joindre les offices de cefl Eflat avec ceux de leur dites A. A. en cos, que lies le trowhcnt bon, aufres de fa Majefle Tres chriflien»e, affm quelle 'veuillemf lojer fen credit aufres S. A. R. le Due de Savoye four la dn me- lioration (ir efcluirciffement-j oubiende faire en afres telles reflexions, que le bten de la cdufe la conjonQure du temfs fermettrent : Et feront fries Us Minijlres tant de S. A. le Seigneur Fro- tecteurj que des Seigneurs Us Eflats Ge- tter aux cy -frefents de vouloir faire fart au flus tofl J de cefle fmcere (jr bonne mention des Cantons Evangeliquesj attx Seigneurs Icurs Suferieurs, Fait a Pajerne ce \^ d'Oclobre, l^an 165J. CoUationne avec le Regiflre far Andre Schmidt, Secretaire de I'Affem- blee. fliovvn, for the well acquitting themr felves of their charge and upon the other point, it h is been thought con- venient to advife with his Highnefs the Lord Protector, and the Lords the States General aforefiid (whofe hearts the good God hath inlpired with a moft ardent zeal for the good of the Reformed Religion, and particularly for this prefenc affair ) touching the ways and means of meliorating, and further elucidating the faid Articles, and particularly to joyn the Offices ot this State, with thole of their faid HighnefTes, in cafe they fee it conve- nient, for the engaging of His moft Chriftian Majefty to employ His in- tereft with his Royal Highnefs the Duke of Savoy, for the Hiid Meliora- tion and Elucidation. Or otherwife, to make fuch farther reflections as the good of the Caule, and the conjun- dure of time fliall permit. And the Minifters both of His Highnefs the Lord Proteclor , and the Lords the States General, who are here prefent, fliall be entreated to communicate with all expedition this fincere and good intention of the Evangelical Cantons, to the Lords their Supe- riours. Done at Payerne the * Odob, 1^55. Compared with the Regifter, by Andrew Schmidt Secretary of the Affembly. How 6^6 The (^rieyances of the Treaty Book.lV. How this refolucion of the Evangelical Cantons was privately re-j Tented by the two other ftates, the Author will not take upon him here! to determine, however fure it is, that here the matter refted and fell to the ground , neither did there follow any fach conjunction of Councels , for a melioration and elucidationof the Treaty above- faid, as is hinted in the faid Refolution. In the mean while the poor people began totafte more and more the bitter fruits of that unhappy Agreement, and ever and anon were ready to defpair under their grievous and intolerable opprelTions, as fhall be hereafter fpecified more at large. They were the poor Lahouring Heyfers, the Patent was the cruel Toak that fo forely pincht their Galled Necks^ the Articles were the heav) burdens that were laid upon their backs, Andrea Gafialdowas the driver^ who with his orders and injunctions, like fo many ftiarp goads, always ' prich and pufht them forward, to accept by force thofe fad conditions • which were offered them. About the latter end December in the Year 1655. AmbafiTador Servient began to write very (harp Letters to the poor people of the Falleys^ ( which his private zeal, as is fuppofed, did prompt him to,ra- ther then any command from his Mafter ) The contents whereof were to threaten them with many ill confeqaences, in cafe they re- fufed to fit down and be contented with the Treaty made at Pig- nerol. About the i uh. of March in the fame Year 1^55. came ' Monpeur de 54/y,Lieutenant Colonel of the Regiment of Xjffj^; , as Envoye from his Majefty of France into the Valleys .• upon his arrival there,he called fome of the Leaders of the poor people to him at a place ca.\kdca(fwa, which lies between S. Giovanni and Pelicey where, after he had delive- red them a Letter from the Duke de Lefdiguieres^ wherein he much ex- horted them to accept of the Treaty, he told them the King had re- ceived information, that they had a defign to make an Infurredion againft their Soveraign Prince, That they were prompted to this by forrainers with whom they held correfpondence, and who furniflied them with vaft fupplies of Moneys : And that thereupon his Majefty had given him a command to afTemble the Deputies of the Faffeys to underftand their grievances, and let them know that his intenti- ons were, that the Treaty which had been made at Pignerol, fhould be punctually executed, both on the one and the other part. And that he would maintain the poor people in peace according to the te- nor thereof. In obedience to this command, the poor people had a general af- fcmbly fome days after, wl^re, after they had niade an ample juftifi- _ cation Ghap.VIII. concluded at Pig^nQvol. 677 cation by word of Mouth of all their proceedings, from the firft bc- glnfliag of their late troubles, delivered into Mr de Bais hands, a Papef of their grievances, accompanied with two pathetick Letters, one to the King, and the other to the Duke de L' EfMguiereSj bearing ditcthe 29. oi March i6$6. which Letters and grievances, becaufe they contaiii in them matters of great confequence, and in a manner the*marrow of the whole bufinefs which we now Treat of, the Reader will find them all here inferted in Order. A Letter The (jfrieyances of the Treaty Book.lV. A Letter oF the Evangelical Churches of the VAlieys of Piemont to the Duke of LEfdiguieres, 29 of March) 16 56. An Authcntick Copie of the true Original whereof, was Communicated to the Author, during his abode at Geneva. Nonfeigneur^ NOusavons receu avec toutle refpe(5i qui nous a eft^ poflible M.onfieur de Bais, &c. My Lord, WE have received mh all the refpeli we could Monfieur de Bais, Marefchal de Camp, and Commander of the Lyons Regimenty fcnt hither by you, according to his moft Chriftian Majefties order. This is not thefrjl time tve have experimented the clemency of that great Monarch, which ts fuch and fo great, that it moves him to (loop to take notice of U' I tvho are the mofi tnconfiderable perfons in the whole world-, neither is it the \ firfl time that we have obferved tokens of your Lordjhips good will townrds } m, in teflifjing a fellow-feeling of our mijeries and defolations : Atd rve 'fhould be the mofi ingr ate full of all men^ if we had not a particular care of \ evidencing to the world our de fires not to wdk unworthy of the fame , as j we certainly jhould do, if we jhould have but the lea ft thought of that crime ' tf/Rebellion and Infurre^ion, of which fome ill affected men have not onely I accufed us before His Royal Highnefs, but alfo before his moft Chriftian iMajefty, which is the caufe that we have taken the boldnefs to write to I him, and to protefl, as in the prefence of Cody whofe lively Image his I Majefty is, that our confcience is clear, and that in all our aCiionSy as to this particular, we are wholly innocent, and that w: had rather fuffer ( as we have done ) all forts of outrages, then to make the leafl breach of that \ refpe6i and obedience, which good {ubjecis owe to their Soveraign Prince And as we hope, that our Proteftations will finde more credit before His ' Majefly, then the calumnies of our Enemies, fo we jhall continue to acquit j otir [elves of our duty towards his Royal Highnefs with fo much zeal and \fincerity, that He fliall not give the leaf credit to the falfe reports which I have been fpread abroad to the prejudice of our innocence. We know right I well that we cannot jufly merit the indignation of Our Prince , without \ incurring Ghap. Vlll. concluded at Pignerol. incHrrihgGods diffleafure. Tou fee by this what are our Principles ^ and what are our intentions, fron